ã€ŠUntouchable Cute Babyã€‹


 Chapter 1

    in the dark hotel room, a man is crushing a struggling woman! "Good boy The man squints and the temperature is high. Good? Good old man! Zuo Xiran took out a hand from his arms, clenched it and swung it hard! Touch! All of a sudden hit the man''s temple, steady! Sure! Cruel! The man''s head was beaten, slightly loosen her some, left Xiran took the opportunity to push him away, and then, she soared up, a kick in the man''s chin. The next second, her body fell on the man again, and her powerful fist hit the man''s handsome face! "Who do you think you are? Can you play if you want? Tell you, if you want to play with me, you are not qualified for the next life! " She is a famous third division in the industry, and the failure rate is zero. I didn''t expect that tonight''s action was approached by this scum man! Really special There is no such thing as shame! After being beaten for no reason, song Chenyi regained some consciousness. He reached for Zuo Xiran''s wrist and said, "enough!" Zuo Xiran narrowed her eyes. She didn''t want to talk nonsense with song Chenyi. She waved her other hand and beat him in the heart. But her fist fell to half and was intercepted by a man! "You are the first one who dares to hit me!" Still a woman! Looking at the man gnashing his teeth, Zuo Xiran sneered, "look for the scum man of little three, everyone has to kill him!" Wen Yan, song Chenyi attached himself, reached out and grabbed Zuo Xiran''s neck, "do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that Who are you? It''s none of my business? What I want to do is to take money to repair you! Zuo Xiran''s choked breath is not smooth, and her face suddenly turns into a pigliver color. She uses her hand to pull the man''s hand, but his hand is too strong, and she can''t compete at all. At this time, Zuo Xiran realizes that this man is not ordinary! Seeing the chill of his eyes, Zuo Xiran bared his teeth and said, "take your dirty hands away, or Otherwise, I''ll let you live and die! " "Oh, think of yourself before you make my life worse than death!" The voice falls, the man presses Zuo Xiran into the bed hard! Oh! Zuo Xiran snorted. His half narrowed eyes cried out three times when he saw the killing under the man''s eyes! There is no doubt that she will die today! But the next second, the man''s strength suddenly weakened, finally, even slowly loosened her neck. Zuo Xiran gets up and sees the man kneeling on the bed with one knee. His handsome face is twisted and looks very painful. She touched her neck and gasped for breath. After the life and death line just now, she didn''t care whether he was in pain or not. Now, it''s important to run! But as soon as she jumped out of bed, her wrist was held by the man. Zuo Xiran turned back and said coldly, "what do you want?" "Woman, you must be my antidote!" Huh? what do you mean? Zuo Xiran hasn''t come yet, and the man pulls her to the ground! Zuo Xiran gritted his teeth and said, "one day, I will return everything today!" "Yes, I''ll be waiting any time!" Song Chenyi replied. "Go away!" Zuo Xiran bit his teeth and cursed, "asshole! I can''t spare you! " The next morning, Zuo Xiran woke up in the pain, she beat the wall hard! "Damn it After so many years of working, she never failed, but she was broken into the hands of a scum man last night! Biting her teeth, she picked up a man''s shirt on the ground and put it on her. Suddenly, the sound of sliding the door came from the side. Zuo Xiran turned his head and saw the man come out of the bathroom! He has a bath towel around his waist, eight abdominal muscles around his waist, and drops of water from the top of his hair drop down on his wheat skin Enchanting Gudong! Zuo Xiran swallowed her saliva and was about to open her mouth. Suddenly, the man quickly stepped forward and pressed her lips with his fingers. "Woman, I''m very satisfied with your service!" A cluster of eyebrows, zuoxiran Meng, service? Shit, he thinks of himself as that kind of woman! PA opened his wolf claw, Zuo Xiran raised his fist to beat him, and the man reached out and grasped her wrist, "woman, the trick of playing hard to get can only be played once, if it''s too much, I''m tired of it!" "I''ll play with you!" "I have to say that you''ve played this trick so wonderfully that I''ll allow you to stay with me, and I won''t care about the medicine you gave me last night!" Oh, bastard man, you want to escape after taking advantage of it? What a good thing! "You don''t care about me, I said, this can''t be done!"Hard to break away from the man''s grip, left Xi dye looked up and down at the man in front of him, can''t help but vicious way, "sure enough, the man who cheated didn''t have a good thing!" "Cheating?" Men pick eyebrows, lips rippling a strange smile, "I''ve always been aboveboard!" Smell speech, Zuo Xiran''s some heel nerve suddenly a tight, she stares round eyes, from top to bottom looking at the person in front of her, the force value is strong, the strength type player, the figure is first-class, the face value is online, and so on, this and the data show completely different! It''s said that he''s a fat uncle with a big stomach, but this is a beautiful man who can eat for a few lives depending on his appearance! It can''t be "What room is this?" Zuo Xiran asked thoughtlessly. ¡°888£¡¡± Coax! Zuo Xiran''s brain exploded! It should be 886. How did it become 888?

 Chapter 2

    Zuo Xiran squatted on the ground, crazy!

    She''s wrong in catching Xiaosan! Not only catch the wrong, but also put their own compensation in!

    This is the most loss making business she has done since she joined the profession. If the elder martial sister knows, she will have to jump out of the coffin.

    Looking at Zuo Xiran''s collapse, song Chenyi''s lips are full of smiles, and his heart is filled with feelings that he has never had before.

    At this time, Zuo Xi ran Teng stood up, picked up a pair of trousers and put them on his body, and walked out with great strides.

    Song Chenyi body a horizontal, direct block in front of her, "go where?"

    Where else? Find Huo Mumu that son of a bitch! If he didn''t make a mistake about the room number last night, could she make it up to his wife?

    "Get out of here!" Zuo Xiran drinks fiercely, and his eyes are full of anger.

    "Is that how you talk to your man?" Song Chenyi holds her shoulders and looks at her in his spare time.

    "Bah, who are you, man?" shame on you!

    The man''s chin touched the ground. Zuo Xiran turned her head. She drew the corner of her mouth and turned to look at the man who was a head higher than herself.

    "You will not be so feudal, so you will become my man!"

    Song Chenyi gently smile, "I really so feudal!"

    Zuo Xiran, "..."

    It seems that the beautiful man in front of us is also a straight man.

    She rubbed the temple, and said feebly, "there was a mistake last night! What''s more, men and women have to pay attention to love each other. Now, I don''t want to, and you can''t force others to make trouble! "

    "Oh?" Song Chenyi drew a long ending, strange and dangerous, "but last night, you like me very much!"

    Said, the man step by step toward her.

    Zuo Xiran retreated until she hit the wall.

    "You, what are you doing?" Zuo Xiran stammered because he was nervous.

    "Don''t you understand?" Men are simple and rough.

    "Go away!" Zuo Xiran fiercely pushed him away, "smelly man, I tell you, don''t think that all women are willing to turn around you, at least, I Zuo Xiran is not, don''t pester me, or you will look good!"

    Zuo Xiran punches at Song Chenyi, turns around and runs out of the room.

    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. While he is frightened by himself, he must run away immediately.

    Behind her, the man raised the corner of his mouth.

    We have a long way to go.

    Zuo Xiran ran all the way to the elevator, just bumping into Huomu Mu who came out from inside.

    "Zuo Xiran, where did you go last night? I''m so hurt Oh, I wipe, you, what''s the matter with you? "

    Looking at Zuo Xiran dressed in a man''s clothes, Huo Mumu stepped back, supported the wall, stared at her, and looked at her stupidly, "you, did you last night That That... "

    Left Xi dye swept him one eye, a violent chestnut smashed in the past, "return special good meaning to ask me, where did you go last night?"

    Huo Mu Mu hid fast. His fist hit the wall and made a sound. Huo Mu touched his heart. Fortunately, he hid fast just now.

    "Last night, I gave the girl junior to the gold LORD according to your order." Huo Mu Mu looks at Zuo Xiran innocently, "as a result, you can''t get in touch after sending Xiaosan. I found out you were here after checking your location this morning, but I didn''t expect you to..."

    Huo Mu Mu shook his head helplessly, and his voice was full of helplessness. "I always walk by the river. I''m sure my shoes will be wet."

    "Get out of the way!" Zuo Xiran grabbed Huo Mu''s collar and pulled him up the elevator, "but this time I really met my opponent!"

    "What do you mean?"

    Huo Mu Mu was a general, and his grandfather and father were both leaders of the army. But when it was his turn, he fell in his life. He not only talked about gossip and stink, but also followed Zuo Xiran to become the third division.

    At this time, he heard Zuo Xiran say so, his eyes were bigger than the bell, "Xiran, were you forced last night?"

    Zuo Xiran didn''t say anything, which was regarded as default.

    Huo Mu Mu immediately opened his mouth into an O-shape, "Damn, that man''s taste is so heavy, he has to go to your type."

    Touch!

    Huo Mu Mu''s back of the head was left Xi ran mercilessly beat.

    "Don''t tell me about it, or I''ll take off your leg!"

    A cold air from the foot of Huo Mu Mu has spread to the top of his head, he nodded, crazy nod, "rest assured, I don''t know anything."

    "That''s about the same." Zuo Xiran gave him a look. When the elevator reached the first floor, he strode out and said, "go back to the office first."

    As soon as he stepped into the office, Zuo Xiran felt that there was something wrong with his aura.

    She and Huo Mu Mu are the only two people in the office, so they used to be very quiet, but today, the music has a sour smell. What''s going on?

    Just when Zuo Xiran was puzzled, a fat woman splashed a bucket of red paint on her.She quickly pulls Huo Mu Mu to protect her body Poof Huo Mu Mu was drenched from head to foot, blood red, left Xi Ran''s body only sporadic red spots.

    "I''ve given you so much money. What do you do?" The fat woman threw away the paint bucket in her hand, pointed to Zuo Xiran and yelled, "I asked you to catch Xiao San, what did you catch for me? And my dead husband, why did he show up in the company this morning? "

    Zuo Xiran felt guilty for a while. She coughed gently, pushed away Huo Mumu, who was standing in front of her, and said to the fat woman, "Mrs. Lin, it''s really our fault this time, but we can remedy it."

    "Remedy? How to remedy it? Now it''s time to scare the snake. That ghost will not contact that bitch for a long time. How can I get the evidence? How can we get him out of the house? "

    Fat woman more said more excited, finally, she directly reached out, "for your service, I am very dissatisfied, give me a refund, immediately!"

    Refund? Hearing these two words, Zuo Xiran''s face became cold, and the duck flew away. How could it be? Besides, she has spent very little of that money.

    "Mrs. Lin, would you like me to postpone your service?"

    Wen Yan, the fat woman''s eyes narrowed, "you don''t want a refund, do you? OK, it''s a big deal. Tear your face. Come on, smash this place for me!"

    Several bodyguards who have been standing behind the fat woman quickly surround Zuo Xiran and Huomu mu. The fat woman smiles coldly, "either refund or pay for her life. You choose. "

 Chapter 3

    Zuo Xiran bit his teeth, refund is equal to pay for his life, there is no difference between the two.

    Seeing that Zuo Xiran didn''t respond, the fat woman coldly ordered her subordinates, "give it to me!"

    A few people rush towards Zuo Xiran in a swarm. It''s easy for them to deal with a woman.

    However, Zuo Xiran is not an ordinary woman. She looks like an unknown third division. In fact, she is a famous international robber. Can these bodyguards scare her?

    Three down five in two, Zuo Xiran will kill several strong bodyguards one by one, click click, the sound of fracture is endless.

    The bodyguards fell to the ground and screamed. Zuo Xiran looked at the fat woman, "Mrs. Lin, can you consider my proposal now?"

    Mrs. Lin was shocked, but she also saw big scenes, and soon she recovered her composure. She pointed to Zuo Xiran, "don''t be proud. I tell you, I just need to move my little finger to bring down your little studio!"

    Ha ha

    At this time, from the door came a cold smile, and then a chilly voice came in, "what a big tone, I am song Chenyi''s woman, and you can move?"

    Several people happened to look at the door.

    A tall figure came in, just like an iceberg standing in front of everyone, with chilly air all around, without a trace of temperature.

    The man followed more than a dozen well-trained bodyguards behind him. He glanced at Zuo Xiran. His black eyes slanted again. He looked at Mrs. Lin and said coldly, "do you dare to move her?"

    Left Xi dye whole body a shiver, this person is really haunted, how chase to come to the office?

    A bad premonition arises spontaneously.

    Mrs. Lin is also a member of the upper class. Although she has never seen song Chenyi''s real face, her name is like thunder.

    In an instant, Mrs. Lin put away her mean face and put on a fake smile. "Yu Shao, give me ten courage, and I dare not move. It''s just a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!"

    Song Chenyi brow tip a pick, cold Mou once swept the person who is beaten to lie on the ground, "these are also misunderstandings?"

    "Well..." "I''ll take them out of here at once," Mrs. Lin said with a smile

    Said, Mrs. Lin banged the bodyguards a few feet, "get up, give me up, raise you these waste, a useful none!"

    After the bodyguards got up and quickly withdrew from the scene, Mrs. Lin said with a smile, "Yu Shao, if there is nothing else, I''ll go. Oh, by the way, I''m going to accept Miss Mu''s advice about the money. Goodbye. "

    With that, Mrs. Lin ran away.

    Zuo Xiran''s eyes narrowed and asked coldly, "how do you know I''m here?"

    "It''s easy for me." The man went to the office chair and sat down. He leaned back lazily and looked curiously at the "red man" behind Zuo Xiran. "This is..."

    Zuo Xiran just reflected. She looked back and saw that the paint on Huo Mumu''s body had been dry for most of the time, his mouth was covered with paint, and red cracks had appeared on his face. He looked at Zuo Xiran expectantly, but he couldn''t make a sound.

    Huo Mu Mu is also the queen of the general. He has been doing all kinds of dirty work since he talked to Zuo Xiran. As a result, she will use it as a shield in the end. Ouch, it''s evil.

    Zuo Xiran wanted to pat her on the shoulder, but when she saw his red paint, she chose to withdraw her hand, "OK, you go out."

    Huo Mu Mu pointed to Zuo Xiran and song Chenyi. He made a whine sound in his mouth. Zuo Xiran nodded clearly and said, "don''t worry, I won''t eat the same loss twice. You go, go quickly."

    It''s scary to stand here.

    Huo Mu Mu curled his lips in his heart. He didn''t mean that.

    He meant that the office was spacious and bright, and they could have fun.

    With a sigh, Huo Mumu walked out of the office. For a moment, the atmosphere was low.

    The man''s cold black eyes locked the thin figure and turned down slowly from the top of his head to her ankles. Then, he nodded gently, "yes, this suit is very suitable for you."

    I didn''t expect that his clothes had a special taste for her.

    "Song Chenyi, ah, you are song Chenyi!"

    Zuo Xiran whispered, with a sneer on his lips.

    If you don''t want to offend anyone, you must offend this Buddha.

    Song Chenyi, the king of the dark night Empire, is dominated by black and white. No wonder he speaks so arrogantly, because he has the capital to force.

    The man said, "now that you know, what? Do you want to come and serve me? "

    Serving him?

    What does this man think of women as? Plaything?

    "I''m sorry, I can only tear down men, but I can''t serve men. Yushao, if you want to find abuse one day, I can serve you."

    Several bodyguards on one side took a cool breath when they heard this.My God, this woman is so bold that she dares to speak to the Lord like this. She''s dead.

    "Oh..." The man''s thin lips raised a smile, black eyes looked at the unruly woman with great interest, "then I need you now, come on."

    Smell speech, left Xi dye complexion a red, she naturally knows what the need in his mouth means.

    And the more than a dozen bodyguards also stepped down at this time.

    Zuo Xiran pursed his lips and looked at Song Chenyi with round eyes. He seemed to stab two holes in his body. "What are you doing?"

    The man tugged his chin with one hand and looked at her in his spare time. "No, I just want you to be responsible for me."

    "What?" Zuo Xiran is in a mess. Who''s in charge? Is there any mistake?

    "What? Don''t you want to be responsible for me when you sleep with me? " What song Chenyi said is natural.

    "Don''t you think it''s a time when you are still so feudal. What''s more, men usually take advantage of this kind of thing." So, you don''t want to be too loud.

    "So you just want to sleep with me, but you don''t want to be responsible for me, do you?" The man''s expression suddenly cold down, "Zuo Xiran, tease me song Chenyi people, the end is generally not too good."

    A cool air came up from the sole of his feet. Zuo Xiran closed his eyes speechless, took a chair and sat in front of song Chenyi, looking at his cold eyes fearlessly.

    "Well, since I''ve slept with you, you''ll sleep back, but after this time, we''ll be friends, even if we meet again, we''ll be strangers!" With that, Zuo Xiran sprawled on the chair and said, "come on!"

    The man cold Mou a MI, long eyebrow wrinkly, with want to eat left Xi dye same.

    Is it really so hard to serve him?

    "Get up!" A man''s cold command.

    Zuo Xiran didn''t get up. "There''s only one chance. If you miss it, I won''t recognize it next time."

    Song Chenyi gritted her teeth. This woman really has the ability to annoy him.

 Chapter 4

    "Song Chenyi, can you not be so abnormal?"

    "It was very strong just now, but now it is?" Men make sarcastic remarks.

    Zuo Xiran gnashed his teeth, "OK, you want to play, I''ll accompany you, but you have to remember that after this time, you are not allowed to trouble me again."

    Song Chenyi is a mysterious and dangerous man. She doesn''t want to be involved with him, so she must get rid of him as soon as possible.

    This attitude completely infuriates the man that she thinks he is in trouble?

    Zuo Xiran kneels on the ground weakly, raises his eyes and looks coldly at the man above.

    Relative to his embarrassment, he arranged his clothes slowly, with elegant and orderly movements.

    "Go away, don''t show up in front of me again." Zuo Xiran''s weak way.

    "I''m afraid that''s not what you want."

    Smell speech, left Xi dye can''t help a Leng, "do you want to go back?"

    "Of course not. It''s just that you haven''t paid off the debt you owe me." The man''s tone is full of natural, which makes her soft persimmon.

    "Song Chenyi, I''ll go to your uncle!"

    After a while, Zuo Xiran jumped up and stabbed song Chenyi''s neck with a pen on the desk.

    Damned smelly man, since you don''t want your face, let''s just end it.

    The man pulls lip to sneer at, know to hit but also hard come, stupid woman!

    Song Chenyi raises his hand to push, and a clever force hits Zuo Xiran''s wrist. Zuo Xiran feels numb in his right arm, and his weapon falls to the ground.

    The man quickly grabbed her other arm and fell over her shoulder.

    Touch!

    Zuo Xiran fell to the ground and grinned in pain. This man is really cruel.

    When he came to him, the man put his hands into his pockets, looked at her condescending, and chuckled, "the remaining debt will come when I want to."

    With that, he turned and left the office.

    Zuo Xiran bit his teeth and stood up with the pain of his body.

    She went to the window and saw a few black cars slowly driving away from the office building. She slowly clenched her fists, her teeth clucking.

    Song Chenyi, one day I will find a way to defeat you!

    Before it''s too late, Zuo Xiran began to plan how to enhance his strength and stick to it.

    Half a month later, international bank

    Zuo Xiran walked out with a huge suitcase in her eyes. She threw the suitcase into the car and sat in the driver''s seat.

    In this suitcase are the things that elder martial sister entrusted to her before she died.

    "Xiran, safe s of international bank and international bank, the blue diamond walking stick is there Take it out in a year... "

    Thinking of the scenes before elder martial sister''s death, Zuo Xiran could not help holding the steering wheel tightly.

    Black eyes, she looked at the trunk.

    The elder martial sister said that there was a secret in the stick, but she didn''t have time to tell her how to crack it.

    Now, one year has passed, and she must decipher it immediately to fulfill her wish.

    The car is heading for the countryside. It''s not far away. It''s the elder martial sister''s grave.

    Coax!

    Suddenly there was a loud noise, and several people in black fell from the sky and landed directly on the car.

    Zuo Xiran, with a look of awe inspiring, quickly turned the car and tried to throw out the man in black on the roof and in front of the car.

    Just as the car turned, the man in black jumped out of the car and took out a silver dagger.

    Then, stagger with the car body in the moment, cold in the blade in the air to draw a fierce arc.

    "Damn it There was a piercing noise, the tire burst and the car body vibrated.

    They''re coming for sticks! This is Zuo Xiran''s first thought!

    Then she picked up the suitcase beside her, pushed the door open, leaped hard, rolled several times on the ground, and then rolled into the woods.

    "Chase, leave nothing alive!"

    The leader in black gave the order.

    Zuo Xiran quickly finds a thick bush and throws the suitcase in. Then he takes out the suitcase from behind and hides in the forest.

    Since these people intend to kill her, she must fight with her life!

    Several people in black intercepted Zuo Xiran from different directions. Soon, she was surrounded.

    When a man in black pounced on her, she quickly flashed to the back of the man in black, with one hand around his neck and the other hand around his wrist.

    Hiss! With a crisp sound, the cloth on the body was cut by the branches on the side of the body. As soon as the wound touched the air, it was sharp and the pain spread.

    Two sides against each other, Zuo Xiran picked up the iron bar on the ground and hit the two men in black in the back of the head, while the man in black in her arms was kicked to the core by her confused companion and fell to the ground.

    Outside the woods, a military off-road vehicle, two men sitting in the car, one cold, one evil.

    In the woods there was a constant scream.Wei Chi took out his ears and turned to look at Song Chenyi, who was very calm. "You can live and die in an instant. Can you really bear it? What if the next second, your woman is killed by my men? "

    Song Chen Yi''s cold eyes sank, "if so, how can she be my woman?"

    "Ha ha..." Wei Chi rolled a white eye son, "deserve you so many years did not find a wife, straight male cancer!"

    "Go away!"

    In his anger, song Chenyi kicks Wei Chi and presses the shuttlecock to open the door.

    Wei Chi fell down with a plop. Before he could stand up, he saw the army green A-One galloping past him, leaving him with a thick stream of car exhaust.

    Waving the black fog, Wei Chi bared his teeth, looked at the car walking on the ground in the forest, sneered, "start to use the car to pick up girls, Heng ye, in addition to you, there is no SEI."

    At this time, Zuo Xiran has captured the boss of the man in black. She holds a detonator in her hand and stares at the person opposite tightly. "Put down your weapons, or we will die together!"

    Ah!

    There was a cry, and the sharp dagger hit the back of the man in black in her arms.

    Zuo Xiran was shocked, "you..."

    "It''s meaningless to threaten us with our lives, because any one of us can be the boss."

    Then, the man in black attacked zuoxiran fiercely.

    A group of animals, how such a cold-blooded and merciless person survived.

    "Are you all right?" Zuo Xiran threw away the "corpse" she kept moaning in her arms. She rolled over to the back of a big tree. Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her left shoulder. When she turned her head, she saw that the tree was bleeding.

    She tried several times to reach out and fight back, but the attack was too fierce.

    Just then, she heard a continuous fight, and then a strong smell of blood spread

 Chapter 5

    Zuo xican''s nerves are strained, so there won''t be another group of people robbing the cane.

    This trouble, this group of people she to deal with, not to mention the fire more fierce another group.

    Biting his teeth, Zuo Xiran took out a bag of silver powder from his pocket.

    Damn, it''s a big deal!

    It''s time to go down and keep company with elder martial sister.

    "Zuo Xiran!"

    Suddenly, she heard someone calling her name. Zuo Xiran didn''t move. She couldn''t act rashly without knowing whether she was a friend or an enemy.

    "Dead or alive? Come out alive and have a bubble. "

    This voice So familiar

    Zuo Xiran suddenly frowned. Could it be

    She slowly poked out her head, and her bloody face was even worse.

    It''s him again.

    At this moment, song Chenyi is standing in the car with a silver knife in front of him. His white shirt and black trousers are out of place with antique equipment, but they have an indescribable beauty.

    Zuo Xiran came out from behind the tree, still holding the medicine bag in his hand, "what do you want?"

    Looking at her attitude, she must have regarded herself as the one who coveted her baby.

    The sharp edge of the sword reflects the man''s almost perfect outline. Song Chenyi laughs lightly. It seems that the long sword left by his grandfather may indeed be the treasure of the Qianlong reign, otherwise it will not frighten the stubborn woman instantly. Want to finish, according to the roof jump off-road vehicle, step by step toward the left Xi dye close.

    Zuo Xiran was on guard. "Don''t come here. If you go further, I will die with you."

    This is not a warning. Just now, she was really ready to die.

    Song Chen Yi stopped and glanced at the injury on her shoulder. "You''re hurt."

    "It''s none of your business!"

    "Is that your attitude towards the Savior?" Men frown discontentedly.

    "Who knows if you are a benefactor or an enemy?"

    This woman is very wary.

    "That''s good." The man raised his hands. Suddenly, he saw a pair of green eyes flashing behind Zuo Xiran. He narrowed his eyes and pointed to the back of her. He said calmly, "it''s like a boar behind you."

    "I bah, don''t fool me with this, this rotten reason..." I can''t fool you

    Before the last five words came out, Zuo Xiran heard a sound behind her. She turned her head warily and saw a huge boar rushing towards her.

    Shit, this place is really special. There are no wild boars.

    Zuo Xiran wanted to spread the powder, but it was too late.

    Wild boar rushed to her like crazy, and arched her with strong mouth and sharp tusks.

    Damn, God, do you want to play with me like this? I''d rather let the man in black chop to death than let the pig die This is Zuo Xiran''s only thought before he fainted

    When he woke up, Zuo Xiran was lying on a soft European bed, with the crystal chandelier flashing on his head.

    There were countless images in her dull mind.

    Stick! Man in black! Wild boar! Song Chenyi!

    By the way, her cane!

    Zuo Xiran flopped up from the bed, but it affected the wound on her shoulder. She snorted and turned to see that the wound had been bandaged.

    Where is this? She looked around, slowed down and got out of bed.

    At this time, the door opened, and a coquettish woman came in with medical equipment. When she saw Zuo Xiran get out of bed, she was full of panic. She put down the equipment and went to help her.

    "Oh, little ancestor, how did you get down? If the Lord knows, I will be sent to comfort camp. "

    Zuo Xiran frowned and looked at her, "who is the Lord?"

    Speechless looking at left Xi dye, condensation way, "you can''t don''t know who saved you."

    Zuo Xiran shook his head honestly.

    Her last memory is the wild boar with sharp beaks and tusks.

    "Ha ha..." Ning Lu smokes her lips. The Lord''s business is too bad. She has saved the girl from the pig''s mouth after going through life and death, but people still don''t know.

    Hey, it''s a pity that the piece of meat on his butt was gnawed off by a wild boar.

    "Let''s not talk about that. Let me see your injury first."

    Ninglu holds Zuo Xiran on the bed, opens her clothes and opens the bandage on her shoulder.

    "Well, the recovery is good." Dew side said side to zuoxiran dressing.

    "Sister, do you know where my black leather bag is?"

    Now, Zuo Xiran can''t find anyone else to ask, so he can only ask Ninglu.

    "Important to you?"

    "Well! It''s important! "

    "In that case, you''d better ask the Lord. We just follow his orders. As for the others, we have no right to interfere." He said.

    "And where is he now?""He''s still resting and will wake up in two hours."

    With that, Ning Lu cleaned up the equipment, got up and walked out. When she got to the door, she couldn''t help but look back and remind her, "little girl, don''t walk casually, because There are wolves everywhere! If you want to go out, the Lord will accompany you. Oh, yes, he lives upstairs. "

    Zuo Xiran squinted, wolf? What the hell?

    After waiting anxiously for two hours, Zuo Xiran came to her room upstairs. As soon as she was about to knock on the door, she heard a scream from inside.

    Still a woman.

    What''s going on?

    Driven by curiosity, she put her ear to the door.

    "Lord, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I hurt you!"

    "Nonsense, can I not hurt you so hard?"

    "I won''t try so hard next time."

    "And next time, go away!"

    Wow, it''s so exciting. It''s actually a live broadcast. Besides, whether the master wants to be so hairy or not, women are still choosy about how to serve him.

    Zuo Xiran''s psychology became more and more curious. He really wanted to know what they were going to do next.

    Her ears are getting closer and closer. If there were not a door, she would have gone in to watch the live broadcast.

    At this time, the door was pulled open with a click, and Zuo Xiran rushed in with inertia and hit a strong chest.

    She raised her head in amazement with a stiff look.

    Originally, the Lord is him!

    "What are you doing here?" Song Chenyi''s tone is not good.

    "I I... " Zuo Xiran suddenly thought of something, straightened his waist and said, "I''ve come to get my things back."

    "Your stuff?" Song Chenyi eyebrows a pick, holding the shoulder against the doorframe, a lazy appearance, "want to take back, see your ability."

    "Song Chenyi, don''t deceive people too much!"

    "How about bullying you?"

    "You..." Zuo Xiran is crazy. When she meets this kind of man, she will do evil in her life.

    At this time, Ninglu comes out of the room and looks at Zuo Xiran. At the moment, Ninglu smiles, Zuo Xiran is stunned, and then deeply regrets.

    It turns out that this beautiful sister is also one of the women who serve song Chenyi. Tut Tut, it''s really a flower on that.

    With this in mind, Zuo Xiran has no affection for the man in front of he

 Chapter 6

    Looking at the complicated expression on Zuo Xiran''s face, song Chenyi knew that she had just heard their conversation. He couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth and show a trace of evil smile.

    "What do I want?" Song Chenyi put his hands around his chest, put a low tone, deliberately close to her face full of collagen.

    "You bastard!" Although the tone is very fierce, but she did not dare to look at his deep eyes. He just made her feel uncomfortable, and her heart was pounding all the time.

    "Zuo Xiran, is that how you talk to your man and your Savior?" He stopped looking at her and turned to the wardrobe.

    "I''ll give you back your favor, but now, please give me back what belongs to me." Her eyes were full of anger and her tone was impatient. She didn''t have the heart to play what he called "hard to get" with him.

    "Oh? So, how do you want to pay it back? " He glanced at the corners of his mouth with disdain in his voice. As he spoke, he took off his loose grey T-shirt and showed his strong chest in front of her.

    "I said before that I don''t want to be entangled with you any more. So, song Chenyi, please be frank and ask me to return my favor. After paying off, we don''t owe each other." She has a serious face. She hates to be ungrateful in her life. But the man in front of her loves to bargain with her. She hates it, but she has nothing to do with him. She can only watch him lead her by the nose again and again.

    "All the requirements are met, aren''t they?" He stood in front of the bronze metal rimmed square floor mirror, tied the second hole of his white shirt, and with great interest, he gently picked his eyebrows and looked at the woman next to him who didn''t know how to lead him.

    "Yes." She rolled a white eye at him and looked at the dark gray curtains that fluttered in the wind by the window.

    "Oh." He strode in front of her and pinched her shoulder wrapped around the gauze with his broad palm. He just used one tenth of his own strength, and the gauze began to show red wantonly, "hiss..." Her original delicate face is now occupied by pain. He could not help but stop his hand, which he wanted to continue to exert.

    "Zuo Xiran, please take care of your injury first, and then bargain with me." He released the hand that held her shoulder. She lost her balance and fell to the floor.

    He looked at her bloodless face and felt his heart pulled by something.

    "Song Chenyi, I will make you regret it." She took a deep breath and looked fiercely at him.

    "Waiting for Miss Zuo''s advice at any time." He left without looking back, but he was blaming himself for the way he had just told her. He just wanted her to recover, but he chose the stupidest and most offensive way.

    "Ah." He sighed and went to his men in the corridor.

    "Lord." The man put his hand in front of his belly and bowed to salute.

    "Let Ninglu go to zuoxiran''s room to deal with her wound, and protect her these days. She can''t leave here without my permission." Then he followed the handle of the revolving escalator to the living room.

    "Dong Dong, Miss Zuo, may I come in?" Ninglu asks quietly with the medical box, but her mind is full of doubts. She knows that she bandaged her wound in the morning, and why she asked her to do it again. She is thinking about it. There is a small voice in the room, "please come in"

    after Ninglu pushes open the door, Zuo Xiran curls up on the bed in the dark room. "Miss Zuo, are you ok?"

    Condensation will turn on the main light in the room, Zuo Xiran sad look into the eyes of condensation. Dew worried to come forward, see a sweat, because the pain become ferocious zuoxiran.

    "Miss Zuo, what''s the matter with you?" Dew is full of worry frowning, hand on the left Xi dye forehead.

    "You have a low fever. Let me see your wound. Don''t move." Dew gently opened the quilt, saw the mottled blood of the white shirt, dew brow become more tight, careful to open her shirt, she saw the red occupied white gauze. Her pupil is not from the increase a few minutes, "is not to tell you to be careful, if you do not pay attention to this will be infected."

    Zuo Xiran cracked his dry mouth with a bitter smile.

    "Well, be careful this time, and remember to drink the antipyretic on the table later." Dew left the room with the gauze and medical box.

    Zuo Xiran fell asleep after taking the medicine. When she woke up, it was more than three o''clock in the morning.

    At this time, song Chenyi is drunk and walks to Zuo Xiran''s room.

    In such a big room, Zuo Xiran leans against the head of the bed and stares out of the dark window.

    Her mind is full of walking sticks. Just as she is pondering over whether the walking stick is in the hands of the man in black or song Chenyi, she doesn''t know that a man has already stood by her bed, looking at herself with a kind of pity.

    "My God! Song Chenyi, are you a ghost? Is it quiet to walk? Besides, don''t you know how to see someone else''s room and knock on the door? " Zuo Xiran turns to see such a big figure and is scared to death.

    "This is my home. I can do whatever I want. Besides, I knocked on the door. You were in a daze and didn''t hear me." Song Chenyi doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He just thinks that at this moment, the person he wants to see is Zuo Xiran, so he will see him."What''s the matter?" She cold mouth, eyes looking at the window is still dark.

    "Zuo Xiran, I hope you can correct your attitude. Don''t forget that I am your man." He approached her a little bit and tied her delicate jaw with a strong hand. She tried to break free, but it didn''t help.

    "Don''t forget, you owe me fourteen times. Now, I want it." Song Chenyi, with a cold voice, began to approach her thin lips.

    The strong smell of wine makes Zuo Xiran slightly drunk. God knows how much wine song Chenyi drank.

    "Song Chenyi, you son of a bitch, go away!" She wanted to push him away, but she couldn''t spare her strength because of the injury on her shoulder.

    Song Chenyi began to kiss her cheek. Her neck seemed to be every inch of her skin. He wanted to occupy it.

    "Hiss" Zuo Xiran pulled the wound because of the pain.

    Song Chenyi''s consciousness finally recovered. He bounced from her, sat down by the bed and lit a cigarette. A dark space, can only vaguely see the little spark of his cigarette. Neither of them spoke, and the air became quiet and awkward.

    After a long time, he said, "I have what you want. If you want to take it away, you have to work for me. You should take good care of yourself first. " He left the cigarette butts on the floor, drew the curtains in her house, and left without looking back.

 Chapter 7

    "Ah" Zuo Xiran looked at Song Chenyi''s figure and said softly. If she had not hurt herself, how could she be at his mercy? Her hand unconsciously clenched the quilt.

    In the corridor, song Chenyi, who was wrapped up by a third of his feet with a long blanket, had a hard time walking. He couldn''t understand how his wise self had occupied his mind because of this woman who had been close to him for several times. It''s ridiculous that this woman didn''t receive his repeated help. Thinking of this, he showed a wry smile and rubbed his temples.

    The next morning, a bunch of sunshine through the gap of the curtain hit Zuo Xiran''s bloodless face. She frowned, obviously dissatisfied with being awakened by the glare of the sun.

    Zuo Xiran raised her right hand to block the uncomfortable sunshine. She squinted and turned on her mobile phone.

    I don''t know. I almost scared Zuo Xiran. Her QQ, wechat and news are all 99 +, and there are more than 70 missed calls, all by the same person.

    Zuo Xiran is melancholy how to explain, the mobile phone began to shock.

    Caller ID: Huo Mumu. "Cough" she cleared her throat, took a deep breath, and got through.

    "Zuo Xiran, you little bastard, do you know how long I have contacted you? I thought you fucked up. " The head of the phone seems to have exploded. Huo Mu Mu''s voice is too loud to reach. Zuo Xiran takes the mobile phone away from his ear and raises it in his hand. He can clearly hear how he scolds himself.

    Zuo Xiran can''t help but show her only smile these days. When she smiles, the pear vortex is very deep, the corner of her eyes is curved, very charming.

    Zuo Xiran knew that Huo Mumu was so worried about her. It seems that Huo Mu Mu is the only one who accompanies her since she left a year ago. It''s good to feel cared for.

    "Well, well, I''m talking to you. You''ll wait for me to come back to you." With that, Zuo Xiran hangs up in a hurry. She knows that Huo Mumu''s stupidity and that she is still injured in Song Chenyi''s house will definitely rush to song Chenyi''s house.

    Song Chenyi, who was correcting the document, didn''t lift his head, but said in a cold voice, "in."

    "Mr. Song, this is all the information you want about Zuo Xiran." The woman with a heavy make-up in her hip skirt went into Song Chenyi''s office with a bad perfume.

    It has long been said that song Chenyi does not refuse beautiful women, so song Qian comes to song Chenyi''s office.

    "Well, you go out and let the cleaners come in to clean up the air. Your bad smell irritates my nose." Mingming said something very hurtful, but song Chenyi didn''t change his face, as if he wasn''t the one who just said it.

    Song Qian, who made the wrong calculation, ran out of the office with red eyes.

    Song Chenyi stops his work and brings the information on the desk to him.

    "Dealing with all kinds of personal problems? Like money? "Ah," Song Chenyi holds the document in his left hand, rubbing his thumb and index finger back and forth, picking his brow lightly, showing a proud smile.

    Zuo Xiran, who changed his medicine, saw that his wound was almost healed and wanted to leave. After looking around the window at the number of bodyguards in the courtyard, she couldn''t wait to go. As soon as she ran to the stairs, she was caught by song Chenyi.

    "I''m so excited that I want to go, right?" Song Chenyi looked around and knew what the woman was thinking without guessing.

    "No, No. I just feel stuffy and want to go to the courtyard and get some fresh air. " While talking and stretching, Zuo Xiran completely forgets that his shoulder is not fully healed.

    "Be careful" before Song Chenyi says his shoulder, Zuo Xiran covers the wound of his shoulder and shows a sad expression.

    "The reason is lame. Stupid. " With a disdainful tone, song Chenyi approaches her and holds her up.

    Zuo Xiran, who suddenly lost his center of gravity, grabbed his neck subconsciously. Song Chenyi''s sudden action made Zuo Xiran at a loss, and even a slight blush appeared on his cheek.

    "Song Chenyi, what do you want? Let me down." Zuo Xiran kept shaking her feet, trying to let song Chenyi release her, but he didn''t seem to be affected by her.

    "Don''t move!" The deep and thick voice shocked Zuo Xiran. She seemed to be the cat in his arms. She didn''t dare to breathe. She was so obedient.

    Walking into the room, song Chenyi throws her on the bed. Zuo Xiran''s face is muddled.

    "Are you sick, motherfucker?" Left Xi dye white he one eye, think of the body get out of bed, but was pressed down by him, sat on the bed again.

    "Zuo Xiran, shall we make a deal?" His nose from her nose, only five centimeters away, she can feel the breath of his speech.

    "Why should I trade with you?" Although she was shocked on the surface and tilted her head to one side, the deer in her heart seemed to have been drugged and bumped like crazy.

    "You are my woman." He approached her left ear and said it in a charming voice.Zuo Xiran''s eyes unconsciously widened a little, subconsciously pushed him away from his side.

    "There is not enough reason to do it." She to his deep eye son, but in the palm of the hand came out a bead of sweat.

    "Zuo Xiran, a professional third driving division, deals with all kinds of personal problems. He used to be a famous international thief. He followed his elder martial sister to become the third driving division and liked money." Song Chenyi began to read the materials he read this afternoon. When reading the words like money, his tone is a bit more ironic.

    "Song Chenyi, what do you want to do?" Zuo Xiran''s tone rose a little, and his tone was dissatisfied. She was very upset when she was mentioned.

    "To be my lover and do business for me, the reward is up to you. The premise is that I has the final say in everything. " Song Chenyi embraces his hands in front of his chest, and looks arrogant.

    "I refuse." She disdained the head to one side, too lazy to look at him.

    "I don''t want a cane, do I? OK, I''ll go Then he turned to go.

    "Wait a minute, I promise you." Zuo Xiran can''t break her promise to her elder martial sister. She has no other way out except compromise.

    "Good. I know Miss Zuo is a smart person. " He turned his head to the right and went straight out of the room. What he had on his face was Zuo Xiran''s invisible smile, which was only because he was happy.

 Chapter 8

    After Song Chenyi left, Zuo Xiran in the room unconsciously clenched his hands into a fist. When did she fall into the field of being manipulated by others when she was so famous in those years? Thinking of this, her face showed a wry smile, gave a light ha, and shook her head.

    A week later, Zuo Xiran''s injury has been cured. As usual, she took breadcrumbs and dried fish in the corner of the courtyard to bask in the sun with a mellow cat she had fed.

    At night four days ago, Zuo Xiran heard several cat calls. Out of curiosity, she put on a knitted coat and bravely flashed a flashlight to find the source of the sound.

    After a while, in the grass, saw a little white cat with blood. The little white cat watched as she approached herself, shivering and curling up. Zuo Xiran''s thoughts drifted to a thunder and lightning night. When she failed, her life was hanging on the line. Thanks to her elder martial sister, she could not protect her elder martial sister and even her walking stick.

    "Meow" the weak cry of the cat pulled her back from the memory.

    Zuo Xiran is so nervous that he decides to adopt the cat.

    She took off her coat, wrapped the cat in her arms and went upstairs to her room.

    She searched Baidu for the way to treat the cat and clumsily bandaged it. The cat''s legs soon became "big chicken legs". Because she had no experience, she wound countless circles and didn''t know how to "end".

    "Meow" cat should be in order to thank, keep rubbing left Xi dyed white arm.

    "Darling," she doted on the cat''s hairy head.

    "You are so cute, I call you mianmianmian." Cat tilted her head and looked at her, "meow" made a very gentle voice, seems to recognize the name.

    "Wait for me on the blanket. I''ll get you something to eat." She subconsciously looked at the Big Ben clock hanging on the wall. It was early in the morning. Zuo Xiran looks at Mianmian again and decides to go to the kitchen with a stiff head. It''s not something that can''t be seen, but she still feels flustered.

    Secretly, Zuo Xiran finally got to the kitchen. She picked up two plates, some canned fish and milk at will. While she was stuffing them into her arms, she pulled her collar up from behind.

    "Well, what are you doing?" Zuo Xiran''s shoulder was rotated 180 degrees and saw song Chenyi''s curious face.

    "At night, are you a thief?" He loosened her collar and looked her up and down.

    "You are the thief." She turned a white eye at him and was about to go upstairs, holding his shoulder.

    "Good night." He looked at her back in a panic and said these two words. She was stunned and went on without any response.

    Back in the room, she breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Mianmian, I''ll give you something to eat." She said softly and began to pour milk and food for the cat.

    In the twinkling of an eye has passed four days, continuous injury has been good, a snow-white white in the sun, as if it will glow as good-looking. So these days, when there is sunshine, Zuo Xiran will "bathe" with her beloved. One is because Mianmian likes it, the other is because she wants to find opportunities for her own escape.

    On the balcony on the third floor, song Chenyi is also keeping a habit these days, watching Zuo Xiran in the courtyard.

    He is holding the bronze metal fence with patterns in his hands. In his deep eyes, Zuo Xiran has always been.

    Zuo Xiran felt as if there was something behind him, so he turned to his hot eyes. Both of them were stunned. Song Chenyi took back his eyes and went back to the bedroom. Zuo Xiran doesn''t think so. He thinks that song Chenyi just appears on the balcony and continues to play with his cat.

    Holding Mianmian ready to go back to the room, Zuo Xiran suddenly rings. She takes out her mobile phone and sees Huo Mumu on the screen.

    "Hello? Aunt, when on earth will you come back to work? If you can''t find any more money, the studio will close down. " Huo Mu Mu tone excited, closed his eyes rubbing his temple.

    Zuo Xiran missed several big orders in his absence these days. They are all gold owners, but he can''t be allowed to be a big man.

    "Don''t worry. If you have a client, you''ll take the order. I''ll deal with it." Left Xi ran Zheng Zheng, powerless said.

    "Also, the last Mrs. Lin came to me a while ago and said that she would give you more money to help her drive away the third child."

    "Well, I see." Then he hung up.

    Zuo Xiran took two steps and met the housekeeper who just came out of the room.

    Zuo Xiran smiles and nods, but the housekeeper keeps looking at the cat in Zuo Xiran''s arms.

    After Zuo Xiran and the housekeeper pass by, the housekeeper turns and looks at her back.

    the housekeeper thinks to himself, "the master who always hates hairy things will allow miss Zuo to take this low-grade animal at home." The housekeeper''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a meeting, he left with a big step.

    Just as Zuo Xiran was about to go up the stairs, he heard a familiar voice coming from the living room.She happily tilted her head to the other side of the stairs, but the smile on her face solidified.

    What she can see is that song Chenyi is close to a girl who can''t see her face clearly. She can only see his back. Yes, they did.

    Zuo Xiran looks at this good play in the distance. He gives him a white look and goes upstairs disdainfully.

    In the living room, a gentle woman rubbed her red eyes and took a sip of black tea in front of her. "I''ve done what you asked me to do. I hope the person you like won''t let me down." The woman with a slight smile on her eyebrow got up and carried her bag. You have to go.

    "What do you want? I''m afraid you think too much. " Song Chenyi frowned and scratched his head awkwardly.

    "Come on, song Chenyi, of all your lovers, who did you take to the party? And trouble me to choose a dress for her Ruan Lingyu laughed at him.

    "You said too much. I''ll send someone to take you back." Song Chenyi grabbed Ruan Lingyu''s shoulder, turned her 180 degrees, and pushed her to the door for a few steps.

    "Well, well, I''ll go by myself. You don''t have to give orders yourself Ruan Lingyu got the bag on her shoulder again, waved and went out.

    "Miss Ruan, this way, please." Song Chenyi''s driver opened the door with his hand on it.

    After Ruan Lingyu left, song Chenyi looked at the white gilded gift box with a golden bow tied on the sofa and felt thoughtful.

    He doesn''t know how he feels about Zuo Xiran. Maybe it''s just something new. He comforts himself in his heart.

 Chapter 9

    "Dong Dong Dong." Song Chenyi stood outside Zuo Xiran''s door with a white gift box. He wanted the servant to deliver it to her room, but he decided to deliver it himself.

    "In." Zuo Xiran, who is teasing Mianmian, squints and thinks who will come to her at this time.

    The door was pushed open, and song Chenyi''s face came into view. Zuo Xiran thought of the scene he had just seen and glared at him. He no longer looked at him and stroked him.

    "Here you are." Seeing that she didn''t like to see him, his tone became indifferent and he threw the white gift box on the bed at will.

    "Well." She didn''t even look at it. She agreed casually.

    "Zuo Xiran, what''s your attitude? I''m kind enough to give you something. Is that how you treat me?" He was completely angered by her indifference. He was surrounded by a group of women who were eager to give him something. She was the only one who didn''t know how to appreciate it.

    "What attitude do you need from me?" She stops to touch her hand and looks at Song Chenyi with cold eyes.

    "There''s a party tomorrow evening. You''ll go with me. In the box are the clothes you''re going to wear tomorrow. I don''t want to take you out and make a fool of yourself." He said in a flat tone, ready to turn and leave. He didn''t want to quarrel with her, so he had to choose not to share a room with her.

    "I''m not interested in taking the one you just met." Zuo Xiran gets up and puts the box back into his arms, and then turns to find Mianmian.

    Her arm was grabbed by him and pulled hard in front of him.

    "Zuo Xiran, are you sick? She is my friend and you are my lover. Do you want me to take her?" The bite marks of his teeth can be seen clearly on his face. He was completely angered by her. He was the first woman who didn''t know what to do in front of him.

    "Friends? Friend, what the hell are you kissing. Scum. " She yelled at him excitedly, trying to pull her arm out of his hand, but he pulled her tighter.

    "I didn''t kiss you!" He was confused by what she said and didn''t know what she was saying.

    "Oh," she turned her head aside, too lazy to see his face blocking her.

    At half an hour, song Chenyi remembered what she meant by "pro".

    His eyebrows spread out and he explained solemnly, "there''s something in her eyes. I''m just helping her with her eyes. You''re wrong. And don''t forget that we have a deal first. You''re not qualified to say no."

    He threw her hands away and put them in his trouser pockets.

    Her thin lips gently opened and closed, want to scold him, and feel unnecessary, don''t want to waste saliva because of him.

    "There will be a make-up artist to make up for you at one o''clock tomorrow." He threw the gift box on the bed and turned out of the room.

    "Ah He was so superior that she stamped her feet in anger.

    Half a ring, she untied the bow on the gift box, opened the box, water blue bra dress appeared in front of her, think carefully, she seems to have never worn such a skirt. She closed the box and put it on the bedside table.

    "Lord, this is your dress for today''s party. As far as we know, your father will also attend tonight." Holding a light gray Plaid suit and wearing glasses, the housekeeper said to song Chenyi in an orderly way.

    "He''s back?" Song Chenyi frowned and felt that something bad would happen.

    "Yes, the master will come to a city this afternoon. It seems that he has something to deal with." The housekeeper pushed his glasses with a serious face.

    "Well, I see. You go down." His index finger was tapping gently on the table.

    Zuo Xiran, with thick black circles under his eyes, was awakened by Mianmian''s small claws.

    Meow licked zuoxiran''s pink face.

    "Well, I''m up, good boy." Zuo Xiran yawned and stretched, scratching his head blankly.

    Looking at the Big Ben clock on the wall, it was already more than 12:40 noon. She fell back on the bed, half a sound, she suddenly from the bed, remember song Chenyi yesterday told her that today someone will come to make up for her. She had to get up from bed and go to the bathroom reluctantly. After washing with eyes closed, Zuo Xiran, wearing a rabbit ear lace hairband, picked up the cat food on the table and poured it into the continuous basin.

    There was a rhythmic knock on the door.

    Zuo Xiran looked at the time, just a little. "Just on time." She whispered, then walked lazily to open the door.

    "Miss Zuo? Hello Carrying a black box, the delicate looking woman gently asked.

    "Yes, please come in." She opened the door wider to make room for the makeup artist.

    "Wow, this cat is so cute." The makeup artist was attracted by the continuous color of snow-white hair.

    "Hey, hey." Zuo Xiran feels more happy than praising himself.

    "Miss left, lie down on the bed first. Oh, let''s first apply the mask to make a massage." The makeup artist opened the box, took out the mask and towel, and signaled that Zuo Xi would lie on the bed and lie down.

    "Er, OK" Zuo Xiran, who has never done nursing, is not used to lying in bed.

    "Miss Zuo should pay attention to her work and rest time at ordinary times. The dark circles under her eyes are very obvious, and there are some dark spots around her mouth. She should pay attention to maintenance at ordinary times." Make up artist skillfully doing massage."Good." Zuo Xiran felt that if she pressed for a while, she would fall asleep again.

    "Well, we''ll put on our tuxedos first and then make up." The makeup artist lifted her out of bed.

    "Do you want to wear it now?" "Yes." The makeup artist smiles sweetly at Zuo Xiran.

    With the help of the make-up artist, Zuo Xiran put on her dress difficultly, sat down in the chair, and "worked" on her face with all kinds of brushes.

    "I''ll help you with your hair now, and it''s done." Then the makeup artist turned her straight flaxen hair into big waves.

    Zuo Xiran looked at himself in the mirror and couldn''t recognize him. Sure enough, cosmetics are really a magical existence.

    "Miss Zuo, please come downstairs with me. Song Shao is already waiting."

    The makeup artist has already opened the door, waiting for Zuo Xiran.

    In the hall, song Chenyi, who casually brushes the circle of friends and microblog news, finally hears the sound of footsteps. The moment he looked up, he was amazed by Zuo Xiran. She was born with a good skin. Now, she is very beautiful. His eyes couldn''t move away from her. He watched her walk up the revolving stairs to her without blinking.

    "Song Shao, I''ll go back first." After the makeup artist nodded to song Chenyi, he left.

    "Cough cough cough" Song Chenyi light cough a few.

    "Come and sit down." He pressed her to the sofa, took the high-heeled shoes on the edge of the sofa and looked down to see the different white on her feet.

    "Zuo Xiran, you are really a wonderful flower. How can you wear canvas shoes?" He said angrily and funny.

 Chapter 10

    "I''m not wearing high heels." Zuo Xiran turns her proud face to one side to hide her embarrassment. She had long expected that song Chenyi would dislike herself, but she really didn''t have high-heeled shoes. From childhood, she mostly wore canvas shoes and flat soled shoes, and there were no high-heeled shoes in the shoe cabinet.

    "Learn now." In a cold voice, he crouched down in front of her.

    He carefully untied the shoelaces for her, and personally put on black thin heels for her, with 5cm high velvet heels.

    "Thank you, thank you." His sudden gentleness made her feel uncomfortable and unable to speak quickly.

    "Well, stand up and take a few steps." He got up and held out his hands to her.

    "Ah?" She gaped at him and didn''t want to get up and take risks.

    Before she could react, she had been pulled from the sofa by him.

    "I''ll hold you. You walk slowly. I don''t want to take you out to shame." He gave her a white look and said with an expression of disgust, but his hand firmly grasped her white arm for fear that she would fall.

    "Ah Zuo Xiran closes his eyes in fear and holds song Chenyi''s arm tightly.

    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." He put his hand around her waist and picked her up again.

    "Well." She resisted him, but she didn''t dare to push him away. After all, life matters.

    After a while, I was able to walk a little.

    "Well, let''s go." He curled his arm slightly in an arc and motioned for her to come and hold him.

    "Well." She held on to his right arm as if holding on to a straw.

    The night outside the window is beautiful. The car shuttles back and forth in the street and finally stops at the hills hotel.

    "Get out of the car." He opened the car door, looked into her big eyes and said.

    In the banquet hall, the band is playing lyric music, and the table is full of food full of color and fragrance, which makes Zuo Xiran uncomfortable.

    "Master, here comes the young master." Song Shan, holding champagne in the distance to greet his partner, hears the valet''s report beside him and makes a few casual greetings, so he plans to turn to song Chenyi.

    Before he took two steps, he saw the woman next to song Chenyi. She was submissive. It seemed that she had never been to such a party. Song Shan''s displeasure flashed by.

    "Who is the woman around him?" He asked the valet in a low voice.

    "Master Hui, according to the housekeeper''s report, this young lady has been living in the mansion for some time. She should have a good relationship with the young master."

    Song Shan, who has always been lonely and arrogant, hears that his son has brought the unknown woman home, and his commercial smile disappears completely.

    "Song Chenyi, I want to eat." Her eyes had been staring at a table of desserts in the distance, swallowing.

    "Well, I''ll come to you later." He looked around and began to look for his father.

    She swayed left and right, and finally came to the dessert table. Pick up the clip and plate, keep holding the sweet looking desserts.

    After filling a tray, she looked around and found a row of sofas on the left.

    At this time, the waiter with the champagne was just passing behind her. She didn''t know it at all. She turned around and bumped into the waiter. Because she lost her weight, she fell down and knocked the dessert table to the ground.

    Song Chenyi hears the voice and glances at it carelessly. Then he sees that Zuo Xiran is in trouble and trots forward.

    "Are you all right?" He pulled her up carefully.

    Zuo Xiran, embarrassed, blushes and shakes his head. He keeps his head down and doesn''t dare to look up.

    "Chen Yi, who is she?" Song Shan opened his mouth with a serious face, and his eyes were full of discontent.

    "She''s my girlfriend." He said firmly, deliberately holding her waist in his hand.

    He didn''t want to decide who he was with for the rest of his life. He was fed up with his father''s materialism.

    "Presumptuous! Not all cats and dogs deserve to be the Song family''s daughter-in-law. " Song Shan was too excited and his tone was too high, which attracted a group of people watching jokes.

    Zuo Xiran looks confused, EXM? Daughter in law? She''s not interested at all, okay.

    "This gentleman, I think you''ve made a mistake. I didn''t." before Zuo Xiran finished speaking, song Chenyi dragged Zuo Xiran to his back.

    "match is not match, it''s not your has the final say, I have my own idea." He took her by the arm and strode away, leaving the angry Song Shan.

    "Let it go, let it go." Song Shan''s men evacuated the crowd.

    "I''m sorry just now." As soon as she came out of the banquet hall, she rubbed her hands back and forth and decided to apologize. After all, she was just very shameful.

    "I don''t blame you." He took off his coat and put it on her.

    "Take me home." She thinks about it and decides not to go to the Song family any more. Her father won''t make her feel better. Why does she have to be bored.

    "No way." He definitely refused. He didn''t mean to turn around. Instead, he sped up.

    "Song Chenyi, I said I would go home." She couldn''t get angry and broke off his steering wheel.Seeing that the car was about to hit a tree, song Chenyi stopped the car in time.

    "Zuo Xiran, are you sick?" He turned and looked at her angrily.

    "I said, I''m going home." She plans to open the door and go by herself, but she can''t open it. The door has been locked by song Chenyi.

    "You have no right to say no." He said coldly, restart Maserati and leave.

    As soon as Zuo Xiran got out of the car, he limped. "Ah Suddenly, Zuo Xiran, who was picked up by song Chenyi on the ground, cried out subconsciously.

    "Put me down!" She shook her legs back and forth and yelled at him.

    Song Chenyi did not let go, has been holding her to the guest room on the second floor, "take off shoes." He stares at her and says.

    She gave him a white look and carefully took off her high-heeled shoes. Her heel had been worn out, and she could see mottled blood.

    He took a look at the wound on her foot, went to the first floor medicine box to find Yunnan Baiyao and band aid, and then came to Zuo Xiran.

    "Paint it yourself." He threw the ointment on the bed and turned away.

    "Damn it, no good thing ever happened to me when I met song Chenyi." At the same time, he frowned and applied medicine to himself, cursing the man who was so overbearing that he couldn''t do it.

    After the banquet, in the saloon car, "find out for me what family background the woman around Chenyi is today. The clearer the information, the better." Song Shan looked at the neon lights outside the window and said coldly.

    "Yes." People with computers on one side began to search for information on the Internet.

    "What is Xi Ziyi doing now, abroad?" Song Shan shakes the red wine in his glass.

    "Yes, Miss Xi is living in France and has not returned home for nearly half a year." One side of the hand while consulting information, while answering Song Shan''s questions, did not dare to slack off.

    "If I remember correctly, she likes Chen Yi very much. Call her back. As song Chenyi''s fiancee, it will be done tomorrow morning. If she agrees to come back, it''s better to come back in three days. You can book a ticket for her and pick her up at the airport. I''ll discuss it with her father. " Song Shan drank the red wine in one gulp. In the heart of the wishful thinking has been played.

 Chapter 11

    "Master, this is all the information of Miss Zuo." The housekeeper put Zuo Xiran''s materials on the desk of the study.

    "This kind of woman doesn''t deserve to enter the Song family." Song Shan looked at it at will, then threw it on the table and said angrily.

    "Master, Miss Xi''s subordinates have contacted well. Her plane today will arrive in the evening, and they have sent someone to pick it up. The guest room that Miss Xi will stay in recently has been cleaned up." The housekeeper pushed his glasses. He didn''t feel at a loss because of Song Shan''s anger. He seemed to be used to it.

    "Well, you step back." Song Shan rotated his chair 180 degrees and looked out of the window with a thoughtful look.

    Inside the airport, the housekeeper, who had been waiting for a long time, craned his neck and looked at Xi Ziyi''s figure.

    Soon, a woman with a wine red suitcase, sunglasses and light golden hair strode in front of the housekeeper.

    "Steward, I''m sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time. The plane is late." She took off her sunglasses and showed her trademark smile to show her apology.

    "It''s OK, Miss Xi. What I should do." The housekeeper took her suitcase and bag into his hands.

    "Miss Xi, this way, please." Signal Xi Ziyi to leave the airport first.

    In the car, "I want to go home first." Looking at the wrong direction of the car, Xi Ziyi frowned and said. After all, she hasn''t returned home for more than half a year. Her parents called her earlier to urge her to return home, but she declined. Now she readily agrees to Song Shan''s request to return home, and her father should be very angry if he doesn''t return home at the first time.

    "Miss Xi, your father and mother have been sent to the house by the master. You have to squint for a while. It''s still half an hour to get to the city. You''ve been busy all day." The housekeeper dispels Xi Ziyi''s worries.

    "Well." Xi Ziyi agreed in a dull voice and soon fell asleep.

    In the Song Dynasty, Xi Ziyi''s parents have been chatting with Song Shan for a long time. Out of their own interests, they both agreed to make an engagement between their daughter and the other''s son.

    "Mom and dad." Xi Ziyi happily ran to his parents and hugged them.

    "Yiyi, let mom see if she is thin." Mrs. Xi gently stroked her daughter''s cheek with tears in her eyes.

    "Mom, I didn''t lose much weight, but I didn''t get much sun protection at ordinary times. I lost my tan." Xi Ziyi scratched her head and didn''t adapt to the sudden maternal love.

    "Now that Ziyi has arrived, I''ll ask the housekeeper to serve the prepared food." Song Shan got up and went to the housekeeper.

    "Call Chen Yi and Zuo Xiran down together." He frowned and said coldly.

    "Miss Zuo, come down for dinner." The housekeeper repeated twice at the door, and did not interfere.

    Zuo Xiran takes a lazy step and walks reluctantly. He just meets song Chenyi who comes out of the room. They look at each other awkwardly.

    Zuo Xiran takes back his eyes in a hurry and goes on.

    When Xi Ziyi heard the footsteps coming from the stairs, he happily locked his eyes on the stairs. It was Zuo Xiran who came into sight first.

    Xi Ziyi''s smile solidified on his face, and he took his eyes back. Zuo Xiran looked up and looked at so many people. She stopped at a loss. Just as she hesitated to turn around and run back to the room, her shoulder was caught by a pair of big hands and pushed forward, forcing her to move forward again.

    "It''s just dinner. It''s OK." He whispered behind her to comfort her.

    "Who is this lady?" Xi Ziyi''s mother saw the displeasure on her daughter''s face and asked song Shanzhi.

    "Chen Yi''s friends have been in some difficulties recently, so they came to Chen Yi for help. As you know, we Chen Yi have been kind-hearted since childhood. Of course, we won''t refuse this kind of thing. However, after all, Miss Zuo is a girl, and Chen Yi certainly won''t take care of her so attentively. Therefore, we summoned Ziyi back to complete the engagement ceremony as soon as possible and dispel the ideas of those girls around Chen Yi ¡£¡± Song Shan every sentence is other meaning, listen to Zuo Xiran very unhappy.

    After listening to Song Shan''s explanation, Xi Ziyi smiles at the corner of his mouth and gets up to hold Zuo Xiran''s hand.

    "Since it''s Chen Yi''s friend, it''s my friend. Your surname is Zuo, isn''t it?" Zuo Xiran was suddenly pulled up by her and nodded a little.

    "Miss Zuo, please sit next to me." Xi Ziyi opens the stool and warmly entertains Zuo Xiran.

    "Thank you" Zuo Xiran sat down uneasily.

    The whole discussion at the dinner table was when they would hold the engagement ceremony, when they would choose their wedding dress, and so on. Zuo Xiran didn''t want to eat.

    "I''m full." She got up and went upstairs.

    Xi Ziyi looked up and down, got up and walked behind song Chenyi with a smile, put his left hand on his shoulder and patted him a few times, "I''ll go to see him, you eat more."

    When Zuo Xiran held Mianmian, the door was knocked twice.

    She opened the door with Mianmian in her arms, only to see Xi Ziyi''s face.

    "What''s the matter?" Zuo Xiran can''t figure out what medicine this woman sells in the gourd.

    Xi Ziyi''s eyes stay on the cat in Zuo Xiran''s arms. "Can I go in?" Xi Ziyi opens her mouth. Before Zuo Xiran opens her mouth, she goes straight to the room over Zuo Xiran."Zuo Xiran, I said straight to the point, in this family, I have no you." She sat down on the sofa and said solemnly.

    "So?" Zuo Xiran walks slowly to the bed and answers carelessly.

    "You think you can stay with song Chenyi for a few days. In order to prevent you from leaving in the future, I advise you to pack up now and go home quickly." Xi Ziyi''s intonation has been raised a bit, and his tone is disdainful.

    "Oh, if I don''t go?" What Zuo Xiran hates most is being threatened.

    "Pop." Xi Ziyi will hand the glass to the door, and then she said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Xi ran, then you have an early rest." With an aggrieved face, she looks at Zuo Xiran and turns into a tearful person, trotting away.

    "WC, bitch." Left Xi dye white one eye just Xi Zi Yi leave of direction, this kind of woman is really rare. Curse in the heart.

    Xi Ziyi trots to the stairs and collides with song Chenyi, "Chen Yi, Zuo Xiran is so fierce. "Sobbing," Xi Ziyi said chokingly. He could squeeze out one or two tears from time to time.

    "Chen Yi, come down with Ziyi." Song Shan opened his mouth.

    Song Chenyi also wants to go to Zuo Xiran''s room, but Ziyi holds him tightly and can''t get rid of him.

    "Well, let''s go down and stop crying." Song Chenyi thought, forget it, go to see her after dinner.

    "Ziyi, come here and let mom see if she''s hurt." Xi Ma anxiously got up and looked at her daughter''s whole body.

    "I''m sorry, ladies. I''m laughing." Song Shan got up and nodded.

 Chapter 12

    "Ziyi, what just happened?" Xi''s mother took Xi Ziyi''s hand and scanned her whole body with concern for fear that she had just been injured.

    "Mom, I don''t know what''s wrong with Miss Zuo. I just want to ask her what''s wrong and if she''s uncomfortable. She just smashes a cup and says I''m bored." Xi Ziyi choked and said the whole paragraph without feeling guilty.

    "I''ll go up and see her." Song Chenyi does not believe that Zuo Xiran will lose his temper for no reason. Now that his father has been promised to finish the meal safely, the next thing has nothing to do with him. Besides, he didn''t tell himself about the engagement before. He hates people who make their own decisions for him, no matter who that person is. Also, he thinks he is more concerned about Zuo Xiran than Xi Ziyi.

    A few hours ago, Song Shan called song Chenyi into his study and said, "I don''t care what you think about the woman you brought back. After that, Xi Ziyi''s parents will come to eat at home. I hope you can understand the rules and know which is more important as before." Song Shan knew that his son was very strict with rules, so he called him to his study. He didn''t want him to be so impulsive in the afternoon that he ruined his good deeds.

    "Song Shan, since you still have something to deal with, let''s go back first. Let''s go, Ziyi. Let''s go home." Xi Fu said displeasantly, and he was about to drag his tearful daughter away.

    "Dad, I want to stay." Xi Ziyi broke away from his father''s hand, stepped back and said.

    How could she give up her marriage with song Chenyi because of Zuo Xiran? You know, she fell in love with him at first sight. During her days abroad, he was in her dreams and out of her dreams.

    "Yiyi, you" mother Xi frowned and looked at her stubborn daughter.

    "Mom, I want to stay." Xi Ziyi flashed her big eyes full of tears and looked innocently at her soft hearted mother.

    "Oh, forget it, let Yi Yi live here, Xi Feng, let''s go back." Xi''s mother has always been willing to compromise with her daughter, and this time is no exception.

    Xifu took a deep breath. After all, there is only such a precious daughter. He will give unconditional support to everything she wants to do.

    "Well, Yiyi, then your mother and I will go back." Xi''s father touched Xi Ziyi''s head, nodded to Song Shan, and left with his wife in his arm.

    "Dong Dong Dong" Zuo Xiran''s packing was interrupted by a knock on the door.

    He got up to open the door Zuo Xiran saw song Chenyi''s disgusting face and gave him a white look, so he continued to pack his luggage.

    Song Chenyi sees Zuo Xiran packing, strides forward and kicks over her suitcase.

    "Song Chenyi, are you sick?" Zuo Xiran, squatting beside the suitcase, gets up fiercely. Her right hand has already been punched to song Chenyi''s face.

    "We have a deal ahead of us. You have no right to go back." Her right hand was wrapped in the palm of his hand. He pushed her hard and she staggered back a few steps.

    "Yes, there was a deal, but you didn''t tell me you had a fiancee." She leaned over and continued to collect the clothes she had spilled all over the floor.

    "My father didn''t tell me about Xi Ziyi in advance. I didn''t know about Xi Ziyi just now." His face was full of anger and became a bit ferocious.

    "Your family has nothing to do with me. Song Chenyi, I hope you can let me go. I will be very grateful." She said word by word, and her eyes were full of anger. Soon, all the clothes scattered on the ground had been put back into the trunk by her.

    "Zuo Xiran, I can let you go, but as long as you step out of this room today with your luggage, all the promises I promised you will be void. The gang in black who attacked you before seems to be very interested in your walking stick. " He put his hands around his chest and looked at the woman in front of him with great interest.

    "Song Chenyi!" She was raised by his angry veins, but she couldn''t think of a way to deal with him.

    "I''ve made it very clear, Zuo Xiran. You are an understanding person. What do you think you do for me? Pick up your old business and steal? " He chuckled as if mocking her.

    "Then how can you let me go?" She simply threw the suitcase aside and stood in front of him, staring at him fiercely.

    "That''s up to me." He lifted a smile, put his hands in his pockets, and turned away.

    The sun wantonly sprinkles into Zuo Xiran''s room, shining continuously, and the snow-white seems to be shining, but it can''t shine away the sadness all over her body.

    "Housekeeper, take Miss Xi to the guest room prepared in advance and help Miss Xi bathe and change clothes." Song Shan watched Xi Ziyi''s parents get on the bus and leave, then asked the housekeeper to settle Xi Ziyi quickly. He had no experience in coaxing girls.

    "Miss Xi, this way, please." The housekeeper respectfully pointed to the direction of the stairs, with a polite smile on his face.

    "Uncle song, I''ll have a rest first, and you''ll have a rest earlier." Xi Ziyi nodded and followed the housekeeper. Although it is able to vaguely see the tears across the traces of the face, the heart is very happy."Miss Xi, this is your room. The bath water has been put away for you. Do you want us to wash it for you or not?" The housekeeper opened the door of the room, put Xi Ziyi''s luggage into the room, stood upright and asked politely.

    "No, steward, you should rest early." Xi Ziyi smiles a little unaccustomed. After all, she takes care of her daily life in foreign countries these days. If she suddenly asks others to take a bath for her, she will be too shy to take off her clothes.

    "Well, Miss Xi, you can have an early rest. If you have anything to tell us." The housekeeper

    closes the door quietly and goes on with his duty.

    Xi Ziyi is lying in the bathtub full of rose petals, humming happily the song sung by song Chenyi. However, Zuo Xiran''s face appears in his mind. The smile on Xi Ziyi''s face disappears, and his brow is slightly wrinkled. "Zuo Xiran, you can''t beat song Chenyi''s attention." Her hand in the water unconsciously clenched into a fist.

    Xi Ziyi, wearing a nightgown and half wet with her hair, went out of the room door and almost walked to song Chenyi''s room. A white shadow flashed in front of her, "ah!" Xi Ziyi is scared. What she hates most in her life is the cat. When she was a child, she was scratched by the cat. It took her a long time to apply the ointment before the scar faded away.

    Song Chenyi, who is doing files on the computer, hears the scream of ghosts and wolves, and gets up in a hurry.

    "What''s the matter?" Song Chenyi looks at Xi Ziyi with red eyes, some don''t understand what she wants to do.

 Chapter 13

    "Chen Yi, look, my hand! What should I do if I am infected? " Xi Ziyi hides behind song Chenyi, holding his sleeves tightly. There are three scratches on her hand.

    "Cat?" He was stunned for three seconds before he suddenly remembered that it was Zuo Xiran''s cat.

    "Meow" mianmianmian is taking a leisurely walk. It seems that he is just full.

    "Mianmian, after a while, you run around." Zuo Xiran runs to Mianmian and holds it in his arms. He doesn''t want to take a look at Song Chenyi and Xi Ziyi.

    "Your stray cat hurt me. Don''t you want to apologize?" When Xi Ziyi saw that the owner of the cat was her, her anger welled up.

    "Ziyi, stop it." Song Chenyi pulls Xi Ziyi back, who is walking in the left direction.

    "Sorry? I don''t think my cat did anything wrong. Ah Zuo Xiran disdained rolled a white eye to her, ready to stride away.

    Unconvinced, Xi Ziyi shakes off song Chenyi''s hand and goes forward to slap Zuo Xiran in the face. But left Xiran grabbed his arm, pushed it hard and fell to the ground.

    No matter what, Zuo Xiran has experienced so many ups and downs for so many years, and her martial arts are still OK. She can deal with such a careless attack.

    "Chen Yi, he pushed me! Wu Wu Wu "Xi Ziyi began to play pitiful tricks again.

    This time, Zuo Xiran can''t stand it any more. She turns around and walks up to her. She says condescending, "what else can you do besides pretending to be weak to attract others'' sympathy? Also, you pretend to cry. It''s fake. " Then he bumped into song Chenyi''s shoulder and went straight to the stairs.

    Xi Ziyi was so angry that she couldn''t speak. A handful of blankets on her hand were pulled together and changed shape.

    "Brother Chenyi, why didn''t you just speak for me?" She puffed her cheeks and pinned her head to one side.

    "Well, I''ll take you to the gel to deal with the wound. If the meaning is serious, let her take you to have a vaccination tomorrow. " He reached out to pull her up and tidy her up.

    "Oh." She pushed him away and ran back to the room.

    In the room, Xi Ziyi, holding a pillow on the big round bed, couldn''t swallow the breath and threw the pillow back and forth.

    The next day, before Zuo Xiran woke up, the door was knocked all the time. She yawned to open the door drowsily.

    But I saw two men in masks and gloves walking straight into her room.

    "Hey, what are you doing?" She was bewildered by the sudden action.

    "Here it is. Come here." The man squatting in front of Mianmian nest beckons another man to come.

    Zuo Xiran looked in the direction they were looking at and saw that he had been awakened by them and his pupils were dilated.

    "What are you doing?" She ran to them and pushed them hard, but she didn''t care how to push them. Another man imprisoned her with his hand.

    "I''m sorry, Miss Zuo." After Mianmian is put into the air box, the man bows and apologizes, then turns and leaves.

    "Meow meow" scratched the small piece of glass in the air box with her claws, making a sad cry.

    Zuo Xiran''s heart seems to be pulled by something, and he has been dragging the air box to keep them away.

    "It''s not proper to make a lot of noise." Song Shan appeared on crutches.

    "Master." Two men respectfully say hello.

    "Why take my cat." No matter who the other party is, she wants to take her beloved things, but she can''t.

    "This is my home. It''s a blessing on your forehead that my son has left you. You have no right to bring all the miscellaneous things along the road to the Song family. " Song Shan clenched his crutch and raised his voice.

    Last night, Xi Ziyi complained to him with a crying voice. Because she was so choked, he didn''t hear what she said. Anyway, the general meaning is that Zuo Xiran''s cat scared her. Song Shan, of course, is not stupid. He can figure out why Xi Ziyi came to him to cry at night. Anyway, he doesn''t like Zuo Xiran himself. It doesn''t hurt him to do what Xi Ziyi wants.

    "Let go, let go of me!" Zuo Xiran is completely angry. Since the truth doesn''t work, it''s better to be tough.

    She three five divide two, easy will involve her two hands down on the ground, toward the direction of continuous. However, still a few seconds late, with the continuous car has left, leaving only a little car exhaust.

    She sat on the ground, not caring how hot the cement ground was baked by the sun, watching the car disappear. She is the same as a year ago. She couldn''t save elder martial sister in those years, but now she can''t save Mianmian. Her eyes are like a layer of fog, mixed feelings.

    Just at noon, the sun is irradiating the whole earth wantonly. Zuo Xiran feels dizzy, sweating and even palpitating. Her face, which was full of vitality, turned red and dry. She felt as if two cars were coming from afar.

    "Early in the morning, song Chenyi, who was forced by Song Shan to take Xi Ziyi to the hospital to take the vaccine, saw his own car passing by, and had some doubts." He looked at the car and thought about why he was driving it at this time."Stop the car!" When he glanced out of the window, he saw Zuo Xiran sitting on the ground in the distance, drooping his head, very sad.

    "Chen Yi." Xi Ziyi looked at the direction he was looking at and took a deep breath. Subconsciously, he grabbed his arm and didn''t want him to go. He still shook off her hand, "you go first." Then he got out of the car and went to Zuo Xiran.

    Xi Ziyi looked at her face viciously, and her disgust for her increased a bit.

    "What are you doing here?" He covered the sun for her and asked softly.

    "She didn''t look up at her, didn''t answer, just sat still.

    "Hello," he saw that she was silent, pushed her shoulder with his hand, and she fell down.

    Song Chenyi was frightened by her. He picked him up and ran home.

    "Somebody As soon as he got to the hall, he called out to the servant.

    "What''s the matter, young master?" Li Ma ran over with a rag and asked anxiously.

    "She fainted." He anxiously opened his mouth, and there were beads of sweat on his forehead.

    "Young master, please take this young lady back to the room first." Li Ma touched Zuo Xiran''s body, plus her whole body sweat, she already knew that Zuo Xiran fainted because of heatstroke.

    "Mama Li, is she OK?" Song Chenyi is looking at Li Ma''s constantly wiping cool oil on Zuo Xiran''s body, and some of them are wondering.

 Chapter 14

    "Don''t worry, young master. Miss Zuo is just suffering from heatstroke. When she wakes up, please remember to let her drink more water. If she still feels uncomfortable, please remember to take her to the hospital." Li Ma put the water on the table and walked out of the room with cool oil and towel.

    "Miss Xi?" Li Ma opened the door and was scared by Xi Ziyi who lost her weight and fell in.

    "Shh" Xi Ziyi put his index finger in front of his lips and motioned to Li Ma not to speak. She heard that Zuo Xiran fainted from heatstroke. She firmly believed that Zuo Xiran was pretending. She was afraid that when Zuo Xiran woke up, the villain would complain first and would lie outside the door listening to what was being said inside.

    Song Chenyi opened the window, raised the air conditioner to 22 degrees, went into the bathroom, soaked a towel in cold water, and carefully wiped her arms and cheeks to disperse the heat for her.

    Xi Ziyi waited for a long time outside the door, but she couldn''t wait for song Chenyi to come out. She was so impatient that she didn''t care whether she should go in or not. Without knocking at the door, she pushed it in.

    "Chen Yi, you are here. I heard that she fainted, so I came here to have a look." She rubbed her hands back and forth to hide her embarrassment.

    "Well." Song Chen Yi didn''t lift his head. He carefully wiped Zuo Xiran''s body. This move made Xi Ziyi stamp his feet.

    "I''ll come." Xi Ziyi clenched her teeth and took a towel from him. Even if she hated Zuo Xiran any more, she would rather come by herself than watch song Chenyi wipe her body.

    "No, you go out." Song Chenyi pushed her hand away, and her action didn''t mean to stop.

    "Song Chenyi, what do you mean! I''m your fiancee! My hand was scratched by her cat. Did you wipe the medicine for me? Even if I went to the hospital early for injection, I asked my uncle you to go! You know I''m afraid of injection, or I don''t accompany me when I have injection, right? She''s just suffering from heatstroke, aren''t you? " Xi Ziyi said a lot of words that had been piling up for two days.

    "Can you keep your voice down? It''s noisy." He suddenly close to her, every word is like a tiny needle, in the heart of Xi Ziyi.

    "Song Chenyi, you bastard!" She pushed him and ran out sobbing.

    She deliberately stopped at the door, thinking that song Chenyi would come out and explain to him. As long as he came out, she would let bygones be bygones. As time went by, she could vaguely hear him pouring water into the bathroom.

    She leaned against the wall and slowly fell to the ground. She had no extra strength to support her body for another second. She closed her eyes sad, tears did not stop because she closed her eyes, you can clearly see her neck choking action.

    Half ring, she will take out the mobile phone, dial out the phone she did not want to dial.

    "Hello?" The deep voice of the phone spoke with doubts.

    "Help me." she was trying to control her emotions, but she could still hear her crying.

    In the evening, Zuo Xiran on the bed was awakened by a nightmare. She turned over and sat up, gasping heavily.

    The room was dark. In the empty space, she was the only one. At that moment, she felt as if she had been abandoned by the whole world.

    "Ding Ling Ling" is applying a mask in the room to save the crying bubble into the eyes of the user, picked up the mobile phone, the screen is "mother adults" four big characters.

    "What''s the matter, Ma?" She flapped the essence of the mask bag on her arm.

    "Yiyi, the day after tomorrow is your birthday. How do you want to spend it?" In the jewelry shop carefully selected jewelry Xi mother, happy to ask.

    "Birthday?" Xi Ziyi''s heart flashed a thought, "Mom, just get together with the engagement ceremony." She removed the mask and said with pride.

    "Is it too hasty? Do you get along well with Chen Yi? " Xi''s mother asked anxiously, and her hand hanging in the air with a necklace slipped down to the glass cabinet.

    "He''s very kind to me, Ma. Don''t worry." Xi Ziyi subconsciously looked at the gauze on his hand.

    "Well, that''s good. I''ll tell your father when I get home." Xi''s mother hung up the phone and told the shop assistant to pack the necklace, which was inlaid with countless crystals. She hummed all the way home.

    "Dong Dong Dong" Zuo Xiran''s thoughts were interrupted, "enter."

    "Mianmian, I have found out where it is. I took it to the pet shelter nearby. They will take good care of it. You can go to see it when you have time." Zuo Xiran turned his head and saw song Chenyi''s angular face. His dark eyes were cold to her eyes.

    "Well." She dropped her eyes and stopped talking. During this period of time, the past has been like a lantern in her mind.

    After a pause, he wanted to ask her to go down for dinner, but he took back his feet, which had taken half a step forward.

    "I asked Li Ma to bring your food to the room. Remember to eat later." He drew back his eyes that were still on her, closed the door quietly and left.

    "Young master, I''m looking for you." The housekeeper calls song Chenyi who is going back to his room.

    "Well," he vaguely felt that it was not a good thing to find him."Dad." Song Chenyi went straight to the study, sat on the sofa and cocked his legs.

    "The day after tomorrow is Xi Ziyi''s birthday. She''s your fiancee now. You have to be present."

    "I have a meeting that day."

    "I''ve put off the meeting. It''s not in the way." Song Shan turned two round jade stones in his hand.

    "Not interested." He threw the magazine on the table and was about to get up.

    "I know you don''t want me to recall Xi Ziyi as my fiancee. The day after tomorrow, all my relatives in my family will have them. As long as they agree with Zuo Xiran, I won''t interfere in your feelings in the future." Song Shan put the jade back into the box and coughed.

    "I won''t go." Seeing song Chenyi going out of the room.

    "I have a lot of evidence from Zuo Xiran when she was a robber. Any one of them is enough to put her in prison for ten and a half years." Song Shan threw a collapsed document on the table and put his hands together on the table.

    Song Chenyi stares at the dense documents on the desk in dismay. He has investigated Zuo Xiran, who was an international robber before, but he doesn''t expect how much her crimes will be.

    For a long time, song Chenyi said coldly, "the day after tomorrow, I will take her."

    Early in the morning, the sun sprinkles on the water cup of the dining table, reflecting a good-looking pattern on the desktop.

    "Why don''t you accompany me to pick out the dress?" Xi Ziyi, who is holding toast, is coquettish to song Chenyi with a smile on his face.

    "No time." After drinking a mouthful of milk, song Chenyi, who is ready to go to the company, is held by Xi Ziyi.

    "I asked my uncle. He said that your job today is to accompany me to the banquet tomorrow evening." She didn''t give up and dragged him out.

    Anyway, they have known each other for many years. It would be too much for him to agree to such a thing.

    Xi Ziyi is in the car. After careful consideration, she still decides not to go with song Chenyi to get the wedding dress she tried in advance. She knows that if he knows in advance that tomorrow''s banquet is not just a birthday celebration, he will not attend.

 Chapter 15

    In the store, song Chenyi''s eyes are attracted by a white evening dress with a bra. He can''t help thinking about Zuo Xiran''s appearance when he put on the dress. His lips are slightly hooked. He just wants to reach out and take it off the hanger for the assistant to pack it. Standing in the distance, Xi Ziyi thinks that he chose the dress for himself, so he jumps in front of him and picks up the dress Get it.

    She took the dress to her chest, lifted the corner of the skirt with her left hand, and asked him with a smile, "is it good-looking? Is it beautiful? " I didn''t forget to turn around.

    "It looks good, but it doesn''t seem to fit you very well." With a smile, he touched her head, took the dress from her hand and went straight to the cashier.

    Xi Ziyi''s pupils shrink, and her heart seems to be blocked by a huge stone, which makes her breathless. I don''t know when it was. Maybe it was when song Chenyi said it wasn''t suitable for her. Maybe it was when he turned to the cashier. Her smile solidified on her face, and her stiff face looked very ugly.

    "Let''s go." Song Chenyi takes the bag and holds her shoulder in his hand. She was stunned and gave him a very sweet smile. When she looked back and walked forward, her expression became extremely indifferent. Song Chenyi behind her did not see the loss in her eyes.

    All the grievances she suffered would be on Zuo Xiran''s head. If it wasn''t for her, song Chenyi couldn''t have had this attitude towards her.

    In the evening, a city is full of traffic, and the crowd is lax. Although the two people in the car coexist in the same space, they have their own worries.

    "Zuo Xiran, this is the dress you will use for your birthday party tomorrow." Song Chenyi with a dress pushes the door and forgets to knock.

    "Ah" Zuo Xiran, who is half naked and changing clothes, is frightened by the sudden visitor, and his clothes fall to the ground. She protected her chest with her hands and turned her back to song Chenyi, making a howling cry.

    "No, I''m sorry." It was the first time that his face was flushed. After apologizing, he quickly closed the door and left. Outside, Song Chenyi only make complaints about it, but in his heart, he is very ordinary in tzuo''s Zuo Xi''s dyeing. He is so thin that every bone is so obvious.

    Shocked, Zuo Xiran stayed in her room all day, idle and bored, so she just went to the bathroom to take a shower. As soon as she got a towel to wipe her hair, her mobile phone rang. It turned out that Huo Mu was sending her a video.

    "Boss, I miss you. I''ll take you to dinner tomorrow." Huo Mu Mu, with a cigarette in his mouth, blinks his big eyes and looks at the face of the person who has not seen in the screen for almost a month.

    "But I''m going to Xi Ziyi''s birthday party tomorrow." Some of her big heads rubbed her wet hair with a towel.

    "Tomorrow? Well, then, you should have a rest after blowing your hair. " After hanging up the phone, Huo Mumu called to ask about the banquet tomorrow.

    After hanging up the video, Zuo Xiran didn''t want to brush his hair any more and went into the bed in his bathrobe.

    "Do I look good in this gift and Earring?" Wearing a white fishtail skirt, Xi Ziyi carefully compares two earrings in front of the mirror.

    "Miss Xi, you were born pretty. You can handle that pair." The makeup artist couldn''t Stop Praising Xi Ziyi, who was very beautiful in front of her.

    Xi Ziyi''s natural beauty, together with being born in a big family and learning all kinds of etiquette and physique from childhood, makes her temperament different from ordinary people.

    In the Song family, Zuo Xiran has already been painted a delicate make-up by the makeup artist.

    "Young master." The makeup artist meets song Chenyi in the corridor with a makeup box.

    "She''s made up, isn''t she?"

    "Yes."

    "Well, I see. Go back."

    Leaning against the door, he looked at Zuo Xiran, who was looking at himself in the mirror. At half a sound, he said, "you are uglier today than last time." He wanted to praise her good-looking, but the words changed.

    "I didn''t say I looked good either." As soon as she heard the voice, she knew who it was. She didn''t turn her head to look at the source of the voice. She didn''t want to pay attention to this person.

    "How many things do I have to do before you give me back the cane?"

    He strode forward, took her small waist, and took the opportunity to kiss. Her pupil is propped up big, push hard to rush toward him, but can''t resist his strength. His hormones soared and his breathing became heavy. When she was about to be pushed to the bed by him, she tried her best to push him away. With a disgusting face, she kept wiping her thin lips with her arms, wiping the lipstick around her mouth.

    "What you owe me doesn''t mean you can pay it back."

    Song Chenyi, who has always been calm and has his own sense of propriety, just like being bewitched by something, can''t wait to kiss him, thinking that he can''t stop rubbing his thumb against his lower lip.

    "I''ll wait for you downstairs." Seeing that Zuo Xiran was silent, he wanted to leave first.

    "Song Chenyi, if you don''t treat me sincerely, don''t treat me so well." Zuo Xiran pushes song Chenyi away and walks out of the room.

    In the banquet hall, prominent figures in the industry were present, and not a few reporters were present. All the reporters heard that song Chenyi, the only son of an old Chinese warlord, was going to be engaged to the daughter of Song Shan, the northern business overlord, at the birthday party, so they came one after another.And everyone has arrived, but song Chenyi didn''t show up because of the traffic jam. When everyone was talking, the door of the banquet hall opened, and song Chenyi appeared. But who looked like a famous lady next to him, everyone didn''t know where she came from. Everyone began to talk, which made Xi Ziyi very unhappy.

    Zuo Xiran doesn''t care if so many unfriendly eyes are looking at her. She just does what he says and won''t let go of his arm.

    "Today is my little girl''s birthday. I''m very glad that you can come to join us. Secondly, I want to announce another thing on this happy day, that is, my daughter will be engaged to song Chenyi of the Song family today. Please have a good time." With that, Xi Fu nodded his head and drank all the red wine in the glass.

    There were cheers and camera clicks.

    Song Chenyi was caught off guard by such a sudden announcement of the wedding dress.

    Soon, some gossip reporters flocked to Zuo Xiran.

    "What''s your name, miss?"

    "What is your relationship with Mr. Song?"

    "Are you Mr. Song''s friend or sister?"

    "

    in the noise, song Chenyi looks at Zuo Xi''s face with some fear, and his heart seems to be exposed.

    Zuo Xiran, who asked a lot of questions, was about to explode. The closer the reporters got, the closer song Chenyi was about to be pushed away. He grabbed the microphone of a reporter nearby.

    "First of all, Ziyi, happy birthday. The birthday present I gave you is in the parking lot. Secondly, as for the lady standing beside me, she is my default fiancee. I have finished my answer. Thank you He returned the microphone to the reporter, and the strength of holding Zuo Xiran''s hand increased a bit.

 Chapter 16

    There was a complete silence. Song Shan hates the iron but leaves. Xi Ziyi hears this, and the knife he is holding to cut the cake falls to the ground.

    Reporters have burst the pot, "send people to send these reporters away, give them sealing fee, today''s things, a word can not be revealed." Xifu solemnly ordered his subordinates.

    "Yes."

    After a while, those "annoying" reporters have handed over their cameras and left the hall.

    Zuo Xiran looks at Song Chenyi holding her hand beside him in amazement.

    "Song Chenyi, Zuo Xiran, she doesn''t deserve you." Xi Ziyi holds a glass of red wine with a sarcastic tone.

    "Yes, Chen Yi''s experience of wandering in the society for so many years."

    "I heard she''s a thief." the heavily makeup woman deliberately raised her tone.

    "Wow, people can''t judge their appearance"

    among those who said these words, some were Xi Ziyi''s friends, and some were relatives of the Song family.

    "Xi Ziyi, then you can be worthy of him with all your heart? Don''t pretend. Just because we don''t know what you really look like doesn''t mean I don''t know. " Zuo Xiran took the wine cup close to her ear and whispered, "happy birthday." Zuo Xiran showed a smile that Xi Ziyi hated, and then drank the red wine in his glass.

    "You" was angry face red Xi Ziyi, the glass of red wine spilled out.

    But the person who was splashed became song Chenyi.

    Seeing that the wine in Xi Ziyi''s cup is about to pour on Zuo Xiran, he holds her in his arms and presses her forehead with his left hand on his chest.

    The red wine, all over his dark brown suit.

    "Chen Yi I" Xi Ziyi is more and more embarrassed.

    Everyone was watching the good play.

    "Chen Yi, it''s not my uncle''s intention to interfere in your marriage, it''s just that marriage is not a joke. You have to consider for our family, not for a worthless woman." the man with some traces of years on his face, his voice is low and his face is impatient.

    "Who said she was worthless?" Huo Mu Mu, who was standing in the middle of the crowd, finally lost his breath and pushed the crowd aside to zuoxiran.

    Song Chenyi, who is just about to speak, is interrupted by a sudden voice. His index finger and thumb rub back and forth involuntarily, looking at the man from head to foot.

    "Who is this?"

    "It''s like the little grandson of master Huo, called Huo Mumu"

    the onlookers began to talk again.

    Xi Ziyi tight hold brow, "is really capable of ah, who speak for you."

    "In my eyes, Zuo Xiran is the most precious. Anyone who dares to disrespect her again is against the Huo family." Huo Mu Mu changed his usual glib in front of Zuo Xiran, with a serious face. The cold in his eyes made people shudder.

    Zuo Xiran discovered for the first time that Huo Mumu, who was in a suit and shoes, also had a beautiful leather bag, which was a potential stock, not bad.

    Huomu Mu grabs the opportunity to protect Zuo Xiran. Song Chenyi is very upset and looks at him in disgust.

    Seeing this, Xi Ziyi felt more and more shameful, so he had to cover his forehead and collapse to the ground.

    "Yiyi, Yiyi, what''s the matter with you." Xi''s mother holds Xi Ziyi in her arms.

    The farce ended early because Xi Ziyi didn''t feel well.

    The crowd in the banquet hall was lax, and song Chenyi sent his men to invite the remaining people out.

    "Zuo Xiran must come home with me. She is my fiancee." He tugged at her right arm and pulled her towards him.

    "She promised you, you talk nonsense. If it wasn''t for you, she would be scolded so badly?" Huo Mu Mu drags her left arm and doesn''t mean to give in.

    "Ah, you all let go." Caught in the middle, Zuo Xiran, who was dragged around, threw away their hands and frowned impatiently.

    "You haven''t been back to the studio for a long time." Huo Mu Mu droops his head, and the anger at the bottom of his eyes disappears completely.

    Zuo Xiran looked at two people in embarrassment, "you go home first, I have a deal with him first, I can''t go with you." She went to song Chenyi with a guilty face.

    "I see." He left reluctantly.

    Zuo Xiran, who had been standing for a long time in high-heeled shoes, staggered backward.

    "Go, go home." He picked her up in his arms, looking proud of winning the battle.

    "You big fool, put me down quickly." Zuo Xiran punched him in the chest, but he went straight out.

    There are still many people in the corridor. Because of embarrassment, she doesn''t speak any more and buries her head in his chest.

    "Zuo Xiran, remember that you are my fiancee now." In the car, when he tied her seat belt, he gazed at her face and said affectionately.

    Zuo Xiran''s brain is blank because of the sudden words. He doesn''t know how to respond.

    He saw her shaking and flicked her forehead with his finger."Ah" she grinned and rubbed her forehead in pain.

    Zuo Xiran is about to turn around and bounce back. Her mobile phone rings. It''s Huo Mumu.

    "Well, what''s the matter?" Now she thought of the way Huo Mu had just rescued her, and still felt that it was the most handsome moment in his life.

    "If you go back, have a rest early. I''ll pick you up tomorrow."

    "Good, then I" smile of zuoxiran, let the side of song Chenyi very unhappy, never saw her smile so.

    He grabbed her cell phone, pressed it and threw it into the back of the car.

    "What are you doing?" Zuo Xiran stares at him angrily, then wants to turn around and reach his mobile phone.

    "Chez." The power of the sudden stop bounced Zuo Xiran out and was pulled back by the safety belt. 5cm further forward, it was estimated that there was a beautiful bruise on her forehead.

    Before Zuo Xiran asked song Chenyi why she suddenly braked, he had pulled her left arm, "you are my fiancee now, don''t try to hook up with other men."

    what£¿ No matter what, she didn''t really promise him, OK? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but give him a white look and turned her head away.

    Before the words of "if you" were finished, song Chenyi''s lips had been attached to her thin lips. Zuo Xiran frowned and wriggled restlessly, trying to escape from him.

    "Zuo Xiran, listen to me, you can only smile because of me." Song Chenyi holds her neck in his right hand and her delicate jaw in his left.

    I don''t know what happened to Zuo Xiran. He turned his head to the other side and said, "you dream!" Song Chenyi likes the way he puffs his cheeks and puffs his goldfish''s mouth.

    "I have made up my mind about what you told me that day. I agree with your proposal. Remember to handle it cleanly." In the dim room, Xi Ziyi''s angry face can only be seen by the weak light from the mobile phone screen.

 Chapter 17

    Xi Ziyi fled from the birthday party, like a defeated soldier who lost his armor. She blamed Zuo Xiran for all this. When she got home, she decided to take the advice Zhao Ningyi gave her that day and get rid of Zuo Xiran. She can no longer let this "thorn in the eye" go.

    She is the daughter of a business overlord. There is nothing she can''t get. This time, if it wasn''t for her Zuo Xiran, her birthday party would be very smooth. But all this was destroyed by that woman. I don''t know, I and my parents have lost face. Now they have become the laughingstock of everyone in the industry.

    Xi Ziyi, who is gradually engulfed by jealousy and hatred, thinks about how to let Zuo Xiran die.

    The strength of her fist was too strong, which led to a quarter of her nails embedded in the palm of her hand. The blood slowly penetrated out, and she didn''t mean to release the hand that clenched her fist.

    "Young master, you are back." The housekeeper sees song Chenyi and Zuo Xiran coming back and goes forward to say hello.

    "Where''s my dad?"

    "The master should be on the plane to Paris by now. He said there was something urgent to deal with."

    "Well, I see." He was worried that his father would drive him out as soon as he got home. Now, his father is gone, and everyone is happy.

    "Go, go to bed." He put his arm around her neck, her head slammed into his heart. She could hear his heart beating clearly.

    "Let go." She pushed him away and straightened her hair.

    "What''s the matter? Now that you are my fiancee, it''s well known. It''s only normal to sleep together. Besides, we haven''t slept yet." he opened his hand and showed that he couldn''t understand her mind.

    The housekeeper left wisely.

    "Shut up She came forward to cover his mouth with her hand, put her index finger in front of her mouth, and "Shh" signaled him not to speak again.

    He made an OK gesture and she moved her hand down.

    "Don''t you really think about it?" He wanted to hook her around the neck, but she was flexible to avoid.

    "Ugly refuse." She compared a grimace, then quickly fled to the room. Song Chenyi, who looks at her back with a smile in his eyes, is left behind.

    "Ding Ling Ling" Zuo Xiran was woken up by her mobile phone in the early morning. She closed her eyes and groped for her mobile phone. After finding it, she said sleepily, "hello"

    "let''s go to the cinema today. I''ll pick you up." Huo Mu Mu, who has already bought the movie tickets, walks around the room and says excitedly.

    "Ah? Today? " Zuo Xiran''s drowsiness disappeared half, half ring, "OK, you send me the location, I''ll take a taxi." After hanging up the phone, she sat up cross legged from the bed, stirred her disheveled hair a few times at random, and went to wash reluctantly.

    Song Chenyi, who is wearing Cufflinks to go out, hears the sound of yawning coming from upstairs. He turns his head and sees Zuo Xiran, who is half squinting and going downstairs along the armrest. How sleepy is that? Sleepwalking? He could not help but raise the corner of his mouth.

    "Good morning."

    "Well? Oh, good morning Zuo Xiran answered casually, pouring milk and chewing toast.

    "What are you doing today?"

    "Yes, I''m going out for a while." She nodded and took a big sip of milk.

    "I''ll give it to you."

    "No, I''ll take a taxi myself." She washed the glasses and put them back in the cupboard.

    "Well, I''ll go." After being rejected, he was a little disappointed, said goodbye to her and turned into the car.

    Urged by Huo Mumu''s 99 + news, Zuo Xiran finally appears at the intersection with a lazy step, carrying a small black fragrant bag.

    When she waved a taxi, she didn''t know the danger was approaching her.

    A brand new taxi with no license plate appeared in front of her. The man was tattooed and his face was not very kind. Zuo Xiran was stunned and looked down at the time on her mobile phone. If she didn''t take the bus, she would be late. Finally, she decided to take the bus and get into the co driver''s seat.

    "Master, go to a city international cinema, thank you." As she thanks, she opens wechat and sends a message to Huo Mumu that she has taken the bus.

    The driver looked at Zuo Xiran with the reversing mirror, thinking that she had offended someone and caused her death. Even though he thought so, he could not disobey Zhao Ningyi''s order and turned to a peak road in traffic jam.

    Just at noon, the sun is wantonly shining on the earth, and the temperature continues to rise. Zuo Xiran looks at the car that can''t see the side, and fans himself with his hand. At least it can cool a little faster. The driver takes out the mineral water that has been prepared for a long time and hands it to Zuo Xiran, "Miss, drink some water to quench your thirst. I think you are sweating. After a meeting, it should not be blocked."

    "Thank you." Hair temples, nose, mouth above is full of sweat Zuo Xiran, without the slightest hesitation of water, drinking.

    Almost one third of the mineral water was put into his body. When he screwed the bottle cap and wanted to put the mineral water into the bag in front of him, his eyes began to be in a trance The mineral water slipped from Zuo Xiran''s hand and she collapsed on the seat of the car."Oh." The man stirred up a sinister smile and drove to the designated place with one foot of accelerator.

    In the dilapidated workshop, Zuo Xiran''s hands and feet were tied to the stool, and her mouth was pasted with black tape. The room where she lived was locked by a copper lock. The four men guarding her were fighting against the landlord on the first floor to win money, waiting for Zhao Ningyi to issue a new order.

    "Oh, don''t tell me. The woman in the room is pretty pretty." The man with scar on his face was holding a cigarette and poking the man who brought Zuo Xiran back next to him with his elbow.

    "Don''t give me a wrong idea. The boss can speak. We can''t move her without his permission." The man with the tattoo looks at the third man with yellow teeth and throws the last card to the table.

    "Shit, you fuckin ''won again." The other three took out the money in their pockets.

    Huo Mumu didn''t know how many calls he made. The tone was sorry. The phone you dialed has been turned off. Long after the film was shown, he threw his cigarette butt into the dustbin and lit another cigarette. He couldn''t tell how many cigarettes he smoked in just a few hours.

    If Zuo Xiran doesn''t want to come, she won''t send him a wechat to tell him that she has already taken the bus. There is only one possibility that Zuo Xiran has an accident. Huo Mumu stood up in horror and ran to the parking lot.

    "Send me song Chenyi''s phone number."

    "Ding." Then he received a series of figures from his subordinates.

 Chapter 18

    Huo Mu Mu hesitated for a moment, but decided to dial the phone. After all, compared with other things, Zuo Xiran was the most important to him.

    "Hello?" Song Chenyi frowned, not many people can know his phone.

    "Did Xiran go home?" Huo Mu Mu opened his mouth with embarrassment.

    "She went out in the morning. I don''t know if she came back. What''s the matter?" Song Chenyi put his pen on the desk, and his nerves began to tense.

    "If she''s not at home, there might be an accident."

    Huo mu mu can think of Zuo Xiran will contact people''s phone call all over again, all have no news of her.

    "Dudududu"

    Song Chenyi at the other end of the phone has hung up and pushed all the documents stacked half a foot high to the ground.

    "Check the location of a cell phone for me." Song Chenyi stood in front of the French window, with one hand across his waist and his tongue staring at the upper left tooth.

    ¡°ok¡£¡± Wei Xiangxi hung up and ordered his men to start searching for the location.

    "Turn out all the surveillance cameras at the intersection of villas in a city. I want the surveillance at 10 am." Huo Mu Mu was already in the police station.

    Soon, both of them have found out the whereabouts of Zuo Xiran.

    A waste factory in the suburb of a city has been abandoned since last year. It is deserted and uninhabited. Indeed, it is the best place to kidnap people.

    "I''ll go with you. I don''t trust you." Wei Xiangxi always felt that things were not so simple.

    "It''s OK. I''ll call you again if there''s any change." Song Chenyi throws the Bluetooth headset on his ear to one side, steps on the accelerator to the bottom, and listens to the navigation to drive in the direction of zuoxiran.

    At this time, Huo Mu Mu has also gone to the workshop with the police.

    In a daze, Zuo Xiran gradually became aware. She struggled to open her eyes and found that there were only a few large oil buckets and steel bars scattered around her. She''s trying to search for images of herself before she faints, "shit!" It was only then that she was caught in someone else''s ring.

    Her wrists and ankles were tied together with thick thread, but it was not very tight. It was only two turns. In addition, Zuo Xiran had done the training of how to escape the clue before, and he liberated his arm from the clue after a few times.

    Although she had untied the rope, Zuo Xiran felt dizzy all the time. She couldn''t make any effort on her whole body, which should be related to the bottle of water she drank. She patted her temple with her handkerchief, scanned the room again, and found several angular stones. She got up from the stool, walked slowly to the side, supported the wall, sat on the ground, and grasped the stones In her hand, no big, no small, just right, she aimed the stone at her calf and smashed it down. The skin opened and the blood gushed out all the time. Suddenly, the pain spread and drove the dizziness away. Zuo Xiran was relieved to find that the black adhesive tape on her mouth had not been torn. She tore it hard, "ah." because the adhesive tape had stuck the hair on her face together Come on, she cried out subconsciously because of the pain.

    "The woman in the room seems to wake up." Holding the card, the third man said in disbelief.

    "How can it be? The bottle of mineral water she was given was processed in advance. It was enough for her to sleep for a day and a night. Don''t be suspicious. Can''t you afford to lose? " Chen Li joked.

    "No, just in case, I''ll see." Laosan doesn''t want to make Zhao Ningyi unhappy because of his negligence.

    Zuo Xiran hears the footsteps approaching slowly, ignores the bleeding legs, holds the steel bar in his hand, and hides behind the door vigilantly.

    "He just can''t afford to lose and make excuses to take advantage of that woman." Chen Li said sarcastically.

    "Bang." When the copper lock was opened, the third man opened the door and saw that there was only one rope on the stool. He rushed to the room and said, "it''s broken"

    "pa" After hitting him on the back of the head, Chen Li and his wife fell to the ground. Then they believed him and surrounded Zuo Xiran. The injured Zuo Xiran was not the opponent of the three of them at all. After fighting hard, he was hit by the steel pipe and fell on his knees.

    "You still want to run, don''t you?" The man with big hair sat down on Zuo Xiran''s belly and drew on her delicate face with the tip of a knife.

    "Hey, what are you doing? Let''s stop when we''re ready. Don''t mess around!" Chen Li said excitedly, for fear that the man sitting on Zuo Xiran''s body would leave a mark on Zuo Xiran''s face.

    "Squeak." Because of the sudden brake, the tire and the ground friction, making an ugly noise, song Chenyi looked around, held a steel pipe in his hand, and walked towards the square.

    Chen Li and his party, hearing the sound of the car, thought it was Zhao Ningyi. They hurriedly pulled the man on Zuo Xiran''s belly down. They pressed her shoulder and waited for Zhao Ningyi to come.

    "Ding." Chen Li will take out the mobile phone, "hands on, deal with the clean point." The sender is Zhao Ningyi.

    Chen Li couldn''t help feeling that things were not good, and he held his baseball bat a little tighter.

    "Kill her." Chen Li''s cold mouth.

    "Ah?"

    Before the other two could react, the figure of song Chenyi appeared in front of them. Zuo Xiran''s eyes widened and he looked at the visitor with joy."Do it." Chen Li motioned to the other two men to come forward and hold song Chenyi. He held Zuo Xiran in one hand, and the knife in the other hand was just placed at Zuo Xiran''s Adam''s apple. I see my brothers are going to lose one after another.

    "If you move again, I''ll let her die here immediately." The tip of the knife was a little closer to Zuo Xiran''s Adam''s apple, almost close to each other.

    "Don''t touch her." Song Chenyi roared out the word and threw the steel pipe on the ground.

    Zuo Xiran looks at the defiant song Chenyi. Now he is willing to throw away his weapon for her life. Some place in his heart, which is softest, begins to fall.

    Chen Li pointed at Song Chenyi, "call me back."

    Zuo Xiran sees the right time, kicks his leg hard and knocks down the knife in his hand. Song Chenyi knocks the other two to the ground.

    Chen Li sees that the situation is not good, so he pushes hard on Zuo Xiran''s injured calf, and Zuo Xiran collapses to the ground. This thoroughly angered Song Chen Yi, and Chen Li had already been beaten by several side kicks.

    The sound of police cars came from the yard, and in a short time, several people''s footsteps came.

    "Boss!" Huo Mumu and his party of policemen appear in the workshop. He picks Zuo Xiran up from Song Chenyi and walks out of the workshop.

    Song Chenyi looks at Zuo Xiran''s back when he is taken away by Huo Mumu and clenches his fist.

    "Song Shao, I wonder if you can go to the police station to record your confession?" A policeman faltered.

    "No time." Cold finish saying, song Chenyi then chased out.

 Chapter 19

    Huo Mu Mu just walked to the car with Zuo Xiran in his arms. Before he could put her in the co driver''s seat, song Chenyi snatched Zuo Xiran away and held her in his arms.

    "What are you doing?" Huo Mu Mu wants to take her back.

    "She''s my fiancee. Don''t worry about it."

    "Put me down." Zuo Xiran looks at Huo Mumu awkwardly. He planned to accompany him to the hospital.

    "Shut up." Song Chenyi carefully put her on the front passenger seat.

    The wound on Zuo Xiran''s leg has scabbed long ago. Now it''s just a dull pain and no longer bleeding.

    In the corridor of the hospital, the strong smell of disinfectant irritates song Chenyi''s nose. You know, if he doesn''t have to go to the hospital, he won''t come to the hospital for treatment. He has already invited a private doctor, so Ning Lu has been living in the Song family. But recently, her friend got married and took three days off.

    "Are you Zuo Xiran''s boyfriend?" The middle-aged woman doctor with glasses looked at Zuo Xiran''s list and asked seriously.

    "Yes."

    "What''s the matter with you? The patient''s wound is inflamed because of rust. Why did you wait until now to send it to the hospital?"

    Song Chenyi was speechless. Finally, the doctor told him to take care of other patients.

    In the hospital bed, Zuo Xiran''s white face came into his eyes, her face and the snow-white sheets.

    "From today on, I will send bodyguards to follow you when I go out. Don''t go out if it''s nothing serious. I''ll stay at home honestly. Besides, I''ll stay in the hospital for observation for a day and then go back. I''ll accompany you in the hospital." Song Chenyi slowed down the speed of the liquid and tucked in the quilt she had covered.

    "I''m going back." She gave him a white look, and was helpless to his request that he was almost limiting all his actions.

    "Go back? Looking for Huo Mumu? Or to die? " He said these words sarcastically.

    "I haven''t taken care of my studio for a long time, and my injury is not in the way." Zuo Xiran gets up and tries to pull out the needle tube. Song Chenyi grabs him with his left hand and can''t move.

    "Zuo Xiran, I''ll tell you whether you want to finish the fluid infusion here today and go back tomorrow, and whether you want to go back to my home, not your home!"

    "Song Chenyi, can you stop being so overbearing?" She pushed her hand away from him.

    "No

    "Ding Ling Ling"

    Song Chenyi took out his mobile phone and wanted to press it, but saw that the name on the screen was Wei Xiangxi. He took a look at Zuo Xiran and got up to answer the phone outside.

    "Today''s men are already in the police station. As for who is behind the scenes, the police are still investigating. The four men are so secretive that they can''t find out anything." Song Chenyi can''t help but frown, always feel that things are not so simple.

    "Well, I see. The Huo family is talking about transnational cooperation recently. The other party is an American. Give him some advantages and let him tell the Huo family that the terms of cooperation are to let Huo Mu Mu visit in person and squeeze the Huo family''s shares to reduce the income of all the enterprises under their name to the greatest extent."

    ¡°ok¡£¡±

    He opened the door and saw that Zuo Xiran was already putting on her shoes. He looked at her and went to her and bent over to tie her shoelaces.

    "Song Chenyi, I"

    before she had finished speaking, she would go home. He had carried her back to his arms and walked out of the ward.

    The patients and nurses who came and went quickly recognized song Chenyi. Some of them took photos, while others were talking about his deeds at Xi Ziyi''s birthday party.

    Zuo Xiran heard so many people talking about them. She wanted to find a hole to get in.

    Maseratine, song Chenyi, fasten her seat belt.

    "Take me home, or I''ll get off now." Her hand had already touched the safety belt. When she was about to untie it, she was caught by song Chenyi''s right hand.

    "I said, stop, I''m going home!" Her tone improved a few points and she said it word by word.

    "You must go home?" Song Chenyi looks at Zuo Xiran beside him, with some helplessness in his eyes.

    "Yes." She began to take off her seat belt again.

    couldn''t help it. He still compromised, smashed the steering wheel and headed for another direction. Fortunately, when she was investigating her, she remembered the coordinates of her family.

    Under the guidance of Zuo Xiran, song Chenyi finally arrived at her community.

    "Thank you. I''ll go first."

    "Here we are. Would you like to invite me up for a cup of tea?" He will get off of her pulled back in front of him, thick skinned said.

    "Inconvenient."

    "Why not? I think it''s quite convenient."

    Song Chenyi successfully relied on her to "sneak into" her home.

    "Boiled water, thank you." As he looked at her room, he naturally ordered her to pour water for him.

    Zuo Xiran limped the water in front of him, "drink it and go home."

    "Who said I was going home? We''ve all come. Of course, we''ll stay for a few days. ""You rascal!"

    "You''ve been living in my house for so long that you won''t let me stay in your house for two days? Stingy. "

    "Hello, you''ll leave tomorrow morning."

    Song Chenyi smug up the corner of his mouth, enjoy drinking his boiled water.

    Zuo Xiran is too lazy to bother with him. It''s important to deal with the wound first. When she just squatted on the floor looking for the cup, she felt her wound split.

    She took the medicine box to the table and rolled up her trousers. Sure enough, the gauze was mottled with blood.

    "I''ll do it for you." He put her injured leg on his thigh and carefully uncovered the gauze for her.

    "Hiss" gauze and scab together, although Zuo Xiran has been forced to endure, but the sad expression betrayed her.

    "It''ll be ready in a minute. You can bear it."

    When song Chenyi applied the medicine for her, he caught a glimpse of the medicine, gauze, alcohol lamp, needle and thread, painkiller, wound dressing things in the medicine box. She had them in her medicine box. He couldn''t help looking at the woman in front of him and began to wonder what had happened in the past. His subordinates told him that all they could find out was her past, which was deliberately hidden.

    "All right." He put her leg back on the ground.

    "Thank you."

    After locking the doors and windows in her room, he repeatedly confirmed that they were correct before he came to her, picked her up and put her on her bed.

    "It''s getting late. It''s time for you to go to bed."

    "Well, where do you sleep?"

    "Sleep with you." He picked his eyebrows and looked at her jokingly.

    "You think so."

    He laughed, as if thinking of something, poured a glass of water from the living room, took the medicine, put it in the palm of his hand, and took it to her room.

    "Take the medicine first." He put water and medicine in her left and right hands.

    "Ah? "Oh," Zuo Xiran was a little confused and obedient.

 Chapter 20

    "Here, have some more water." Song Chenyi takes the cup that Zuo Xiran put back on the table and raises it in front of her.

    "No." She pushed the glass right in front of her.

    "Must drink!"

    "

    Zuo Xiran is helpless. Facing the man in front of her, she is really angry and helpless.

    He was satisfied when he put the glass on the table.

    After he turned off the light, he quickly got into her quilt.

    "Alas! Song Chenyi No matter how she pulled his arm, he didn''t respond.

    "Rascal!" She gave him a white look. When she pushed him, she was pulled down and into her arms.

    "Let go of me!"

    "Don''t move. The wound will bleed again later. Sleep well." He hugged her a little tighter, with a gentle tone.

    Zuo Xiran seemed to be possessed, and he was still on his arm.

    In the dark, she could see his angular face vaguely. Zuo Xiran carefully recalled all his experiences after he knew him. It seemed that no matter what happened, he would appear beside her.

    In fact, at the birthday party, he doesn''t have to stand out for her. Today''s kidnapping is the same. Zuo Xiran''s heart secretly has another feeling for the man in front of her, but she doesn''t know it at all.

    "Close your eyes and go to sleep." He ordered her in a low voice, and he held her tightly in his arms.

    "Is it done?" Early in the morning, Xi Ziyi called to get some good news from Zhao Ning.

    "There''s been an accident that got my men into the police station." Zhao Ningyi''s fingers kept beating on the table and said solemnly.

    "Whatever the cost, I want her dead." Xi Ziyi then fell the mobile phone to the wall, the mobile phone screen cracked countless gaps, still do not understand her gas, the pillow on the bed were all thrown to the ground by her.

    Zhao Ning holds his head and rubs his temple. He thinks of Zuo Xiran''s elder martial sister. If it hadn''t been for his walking stick, he would not have been with her. The past comes to his mind one after another.

    "Ding Ling Ling"

    "hello?"

    Zhao Ningyi''s thoughts were interrupted.

    "The walking stick is in Song Chenyi''s hand now. We are still looking into where he put it"

    "don''t check. I have a way to ask you to hand over the walking stick." Zhao Ningyi drank the whisky in the glass.

    "Arrange to go on, send someone to stare at Zuo Xiran 24 hours, as soon as there is an opportunity, bring her to me."

    "But I''m afraid it''s difficult. Song Chenyi is next to Zuo Xiran almost every day. Even if he has something to do, Zuo Xiran''s bodyguards will be around him in twos and threes. It''s hard for us to start." Zhao Ningyi''s men are in a black car, and not far away is Zuo Xiran''s community.

    "Keep watching, and I''ll tell you the arrangements."

    Because of the cane, he has lost his beloved, so he must get the cane to give up. A while ago, Xi Ziyi asked him to do something. Although the number of rewards tempts him, he really agreed because the object is Zuo Xiran.

    "Mr. Huo, the multinational project we have been following up this month is about to sign a contract. The people on their side suddenly asked for the young master to visit in person to show our sincerity." The Secretary said in embarrassment.

    "No way, then don''t cooperate with them any more." Huo Lin dropped the document he was correcting on the table.

    "However, the profits of our stocks and various enterprises are not as good as before. It seems that someone is secretly targeting US. If we lose this project, we will really lose tens of millions."

    "I see." Huo Lin propped his chin, waved and motioned his men to go out.

    "Where are you going, young master?"

    Huo Mu Mu, who is ready to go out to find Zuo Xiran, is held by the housekeeper at the door.

    "Eat out, let me out." Huo Mu Mu reaches out his hand and pushes the housekeeper in front of him.

    "Young master, the master asked you to stay at home and wait for him to have dinner with you this evening." The Butler stood in front of him again.

    "What time is it?" Huo Mu Mu frowned.

    "Seven in the evening."

    He looked down at the watch on his wrist. It was just half past six.

    "I see." Finish saying Huo Mu Mu to return to the room reluctantly.

    The lights didn''t light up until after seven o''clock. Huo Lin goes to the yard and looks up at Huo Mu''s room. The light is on. Instead, he becomes more nervous. All the time, he is in charge of the company''s affairs. He doesn''t want his son to contact the society too early. Huo Mu is naughty and doesn''t seem to care about fame and wealth. This time, he suddenly goes abroad to talk about big projects. He doesn''t know if Huo Mu will accept it We should know that if we fail, the company will not be able to make up for the losses it has made over the past few years.

    Thinking of this, Huo Lin couldn''t help taking a breath.

    "Master, you''re back. The food is ready. I''ll ask the young master to go downstairs to have dinner now.""Well."

    The housekeeper who took over Huo Lin''s suit coat said respectfully. After bowing and saluting, he went upstairs to call Huo Mu Mu.

    "Dong Dong, young master, go downstairs for dinner."

    The housekeeper waited at the door for a long time, but no one in the room made any response.

    The housekeeper hesitated for a moment, pushed the door into the room, and saw Huo Mu Mu sleeping on the sofa with a round pillow.

    "Young master." the housekeeper''s decibel increased a few points.

    Huo Mu Mu''s body shakes, half squints an eye, tone languid, "eh? Well After stretching and yawning, he followed the housekeeper downstairs.

    "Dad."

    "Well."

    Huo Lin had already sat down at the table, his hands clasped on the table. The housekeeper opens the chair for Huo Mu Mu. Huo Lin waves them to step down. The housekeeper calls away three or five servants in the living room.

    "Son, how are you doing? Is your studio busy?"

    "Well? It''s OK. " Huo Mu Mu is not adapted to his father''s sudden concern. You know, he has been the third driving division for so long, and his father has never been indifferent, stopped or approved.

    "Are you free tomorrow?" Huo Lin put his knife and fork on the table and wiped his mouth with a towel.

    "What''s the matter?" Huo Mu Mu, who was chewing beef in his mouth, looked up at his father.

    "Dad wants you to go abroad and help him with business." Huo Lin drank a mouthful of red wine, some embarrassed mouth.

    "Me? But "Huo Mu Mu scratched his head in embarrassment. He just wanted to prevaricate his father.

    "There''s something wrong with the company, so I can only rely on the funds earned from this project to maintain the operation of the company. Originally, I wanted to go in person, but the other party suddenly asked you to go, so"

    "well, I know. I''ll go Huo Mu Mu put the tableware back on the table and responded to his father seriously.

    He doesn''t know anything about business, but he knows that his father won''t easily ask him to complete a thing in this way. He doesn''t want to disappoint his father, and he doesn''t want to see his business, which has been running for three generations, destroyed.

 Chapter 21

    After Huo Mu Mu and his father have dinner, Huo Lin goes back to the company to do business. It can be seen that his father has been in a mess because of the company''s affairs.

    Huo Mu Mu returns to the room, tosses and turns on the bed, and decides to meet someone. After all, it will take him a week to come back.

    "What are you doing?" Huo Mu Mu took a look at the tiramisu cake on the co pilot''s seat, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.

    "I''m at home." Zuo Xiran cross legged on the sofa, saying that song Chenyi peeled her and ordered her to eat one apple a day.

    "I''ll wait to see you at your house." With his left hand leaning on the window and his index finger in front of his lips, he said happily.

    "Ah? My family? No, no, I mean now? " Zuo Xiran looks at the kitchen in amazement.

    In the kitchen, song Chenyi is cooking preserved egg and lean meat porridge for Zuo Xiran.

    "What''s the matter?" Huo Mu Mu frowned.

    "No, it''s OK. Call me when you arrive." Zuo Xiran thought about the embarrassing scene for a while and sighed.

    "Did you drink today''s medicine?" Song Chenyi, who came out with porridge, looked at the plastic bag with medicine on the table.

    "Drink, you go back, I can do it myself."

    "I''ll leave whenever you''re ready."

    He handed the porridge to her, sat on the sofa, tuned the TV to the sports channel and watched the game.

    "Dong Dong Dong"

    "I''ll open the door."

    He pushed her back to the sofa and went to the door, wondering who would come to her in the evening.

    "Dangdang." Huo Mu Mu mentions the cake in front of him, thinking that Zuo Xiran is the one who opens the door.

    "

    after holding it for a long time, the other party didn''t want to take the cake to welcome him in. Huo Mu Mu took the cake down and saw the face he hated.

    "It''s very late. Come back to her tomorrow."

    With that, song Chenyi is about to close the door, but Huo Mumu grabs the edge of the door.

    "I''m looking for her, not you." Huo Mu Mu pushes song Chenyi away and walks into the living room.

    "Are you better?" He put the cake on the glass tea table and looked at the place where she wrapped it with gauze.

    "Much better." She got up to pour him water.

    "What for?" Huo Mu Mu hurriedly came forward and held her.

    "Get you some water." She said with a smile.

    "Bang." Song Chenyi throws the glass full of water on the tea table, goes straight to Zuo Xiran''s room and closes the door.

    Zuo Xiran looks at him awkwardly and smiles.

    "Why is he at your house?"

    ¡°emmm¡£¡±

    "Well?"

    "Well, to take care of me." Zuo Xiran awkwardly picked up the glass and took a drink. He held the glass in front of his belly with both hands and put his arms on his thigh naturally.

    "All right." Huo Mu Mu''s eyes dim down, but also so a few seconds of dim.

    "That''s the point. Did you come to me because of the studio or?" Zuo Xiran broke the awkward atmosphere and casually found a new topic.

    "I''m going abroad tomorrow."

    "Why so suddenly? When will you be back Zuo Xiran put the glass on the table and said excitedly.

    "In a week." He paused. "Oh."

    "Boss, you have to wait for me to come back."

    "Good. Bring me a present. " She pointed to him and said happily. Her eyes were crooked. The pear vortex on her face was very deep and beautiful.

    "Good. Then you drink medicine on time these days. Call me if you have anything He got up to tidy up.

    "Then I''ll go, and you''ll have an early rest."

    "He''s gone?" Song Chenyi heard the sound of closing the door and came out with a casual look.

    "Yes." Zuo Xiran limped to the refrigerator with the cake.

    "So, you just wanted to get rid of me because he was coming to see you?" Song Chenyi looks at her with an unhappy face.

    "No Her face was embarrassed and her eyes dodged his.

    At half a sound, he went to the sofa.

    "Come here, I''ll change your dressing."

    He patted the sofa and motioned her to sit down.

    "I can change it myself." After putting the cake in the fridge, she was going to slowly move back to her bedroom. Half way, she heard his voice.

    "Come here!"

    Zuo Xiran was frightened by his voice and shrugged his shoulders. He walked past reluctantly.

    "It should be OK in a few days. I''ll buy you something to remove scars tomorrow. You''ll stay at home and don''t go anywhere."

    "Well."

    Taking advantage of song Chenyi''s chance to smoke on the balcony, Zuo Xiran has entered the bathroom. Although the doctor told her not to touch the water for at least a week, her most serious time is to take a bath three times a day. She can''t stand not to take a bath for a week.After smoking and throwing the butt downstairs, he opened the door and found Zuo Xiran not on the sofa.

    But I heard the sound of water coming from the toilet.

    "Shit He strode to the bathroom door and slapped it hard.

    "Zuo Xiran! Open the door to me

    "I''ll be ready in a minute." Zuo Xiran rubs bubbles, hums a song, and answers with disapproval.

    "Zuo Xiran, if you don''t come out, I''ll kick the door!"

    Hearing this, Zuo Xiran quickly wiped his body and opened the door wrapped in a bath towel.

    Song Chenyi stares at her angrily, "do you have a brain? Don''t know if you can''t touch water with a wound? "

    "It''s OK. Well, I don''t hurt." She showed her hand as she should.

    He looked at her leg. The scabby wound had fallen off because of the water. The blood was pouring out all the time. Her hairy slippers were mottled with blood. He held her up and put her on the sofa.

    "You see for yourself, what''s your wound like? Can you let me save snacks?"

    Zuo Xiran then found that the wound on his leg began to bleed again, and the skin around it was turning red. He didn''t know it. When he looked at her, he felt extra pain, and he could not help clenching his teeth and frowning.

    After dressing the wound again, he took her back to the room and threw her on the bed.

    "Can you take it easy?" Zuo Xiran was bounced up because he threw too hard and fell to his head.

    "No He pushed her to the bed and climbed on her.

    "You go down there for me." She pushed him.

 Chapter 22

    "Zuo Xiran, since you can''t take good care of yourself, let me take care of you." His right hand clamped her wrist, his left hand pinched her chin. He still has the deep feeling that she ignored.

    Leng for a few seconds, he held back his desire for her, turned over, closed his eyes, and this night, she tossed and turned, sleepless all night.

    In the airport, with the broadcast reminder, Huo Mu Mu''s flight has been boarding.

    "Son, dad was going to go there with you, but there are more and more things in the company. Dad can''t help himself." Huo Lin looks guilty, and his right hand is leaning on his shoulder.

    "Dad, it''s OK. You can rest assured that I''m old enough."

    "Young master, someone will pick up the plane at the airport after you get there. Please pay attention to your safety on the way." The housekeeper handed Huo Mu Mu''s luggage to him.

    "Well, Dad, go back. I''m going." Huo Mu Mu put on his sunglasses, waved and went to the first class passage.

    Inside the plane, Huo Mumu, who found his seat, took out his mobile phone and opened wechat.

    "Boss, I''m leaving. I''ll bring you a present when I come back." After sending the message, he turned off his mobile phone and went to sleep with an eye mask on.

    "Ding Dong." In the dark, Zuo Xiran''s mobile phone screen lights up. As soon as she picks up her mobile phone from the bedside table, she is robbed by song Chenyi.

    "Sleep!" He subconsciously looked at the mobile phone, the screen is Huo Mu Mu''s name.

    "Well, you give me back my cell phone."

    "Zuo Xiran, you just like being surrounded by many men, don''t you?" He climbed on her and said something that made her sad.

    "Say it again." Her tone was surprisingly calm.

    "Am I wrong?"

    "Go away!" She tilted her head to one side. What she hates most is people who don''t understand her and evaluate her with their own thinking.

    "Good." He hit the bed with one punch and left angrily.

    In the French airport, Huo Mumu, wearing a white cap, went straight to a girl.

    "Hello, Mr. huomumu, iamheretopickupy our reception personality." a hot, sexy foreign blonde girl holds a small white board with three words of huomumu written in poor figures.

    "Hi, nice to meet you." Huo Mu Mu smiles.

    "I''ll show you to your hotel now. You have a good night," he said, pushing Huo Mu Mu''s luggage to Maserati outside the airport.

    "OK, thanks."

    Huo Mu Mu pulls out his mobile phone, but he doesn''t hear from Zuo Xiran. His face is full of loss.

    It''s midnight, song Chenyi left zuoxiran''s house by slamming the door and driving straight to "area 51."

    "Hello?" Xi Ziyi was woken up by the phone and got through the phone unhappily. It''s better to call me when I have something to do.

    "Song Chenyi is in Area 51 now." Zhao Ningyi hang up the phone, a look at the drama, evoke a smile.

    Area 51 is said to be a brightly lit bar. It''s not closed and there''s no night show. No matter what time you enter, there will be a steady stream of people.

    Xi Ziyi threw the blindfold in a flurry and sat up in front of the dressing table to make up. After spending 20 minutes putting on make-up, he went to the hanger and picked out a red bra dress. At last, he sprayed a little CK. With high heels in his hand, he crept to the gate for fear of waking up Xi Mu.

    In Area 51, the music can shake off the eardrum. In an elegant seat, song Chenyi has already drunk a bottle of whisky. Next to him, there are two or three girls talking about him, because they are obsessed with his handsome face, but they dare not get close to him. They can only watch him and wait for the right time.

    Xi Ziyi stopped his car by the side of the road and did not immediately go to area 51 to find song Chenyi. Instead, he went to a drugstore and bought a lot of drugs such as wine tablets, liver protection tablets and glucose. He even bought band aids. She put it in the trunk of the car and trotted into the bar.

    It took Xi Ziyi about ten minutes to find her familiar figure.

    "Song Chenyi, let''s go home."

    She ran to him and tried to pull him up, but he pulled her down and sat down on the sofa.

    "Here you are. Here you are. Drink." Song Chenyi holds a glass of wine and drinks it into his stomach.

    "Enough. You''re drunk. It''s time to go back." She pushed the wine and glasses in front of him to the other side of the table beyond his reach.

    A few of the girls who watched nearby thought Xi Ziyi was his girlfriend, and they were all gone.

    "Go away." He pushed her hand away and knocked her arm against the corner of the glass table, which was reddish.After 20 minutes of stalemate, Xi Ziyi finally cheated song Chenyi into the hotel on the ground that Zuo Xiran was waiting for you in the hotel.

    "Zuo Xiran, ah." She whispered.

    Xi Ziyi took off his last coat and walked slowly to the bed.

    She took a deep breath, the action is very Qing for him to untie the button, and then received the third button, her hand was caught by him, "Zuo Xiran, don''t make noise, sleep." He thought it was her around him.

    Xi Ziyi''s hand was hanging in the air. When he finished this sentence, her eyes had moved away from his face and stopped on the mobile phone in his hand.

    She hesitated and slowly took the mobile phone out of his hand. After successfully unlocking it with his finger, she opened the mobile phone. The interface after unlocking is the contact person in the mobile phone address book. The name of the contact person is not someone else, but Zuo Xiran.

    The strength of her holding the mobile phone became a little tighter. Because of her strength, the mobile phone trembled slightly.

    Xi Ziyi suddenly hooks the corner of his mouth and dials Zuo Xiran.

    Curled up in bed, Zuo Xiran sees song Chenyi''s call and thinks that he wants to come in, but he doesn''t have the key to call her.

    "Hello."

    "Chen Yi asked me to tell you that he will come to see you tomorrow. He is by my side now. Do you want to talk to him?" Xi Ziyi deliberately strengthened the tone of the words around me, as if to show off.

    "No more." Zuo Xiran hangs up the phone. On the surface, it''s light, but in her heart, it''s rough. She doesn''t know why she''s so angry.

    The next morning, song Chenyi was woken up by the sound of plastic bags. When he opened his eyes and got up, he found that he was not in Zuo Xiran''s house. He smelled the sound and looked at it, but saw Xi Ziyi''s back.

    "Are you awake? Go to wash quickly. For breakfast, I went to KFC to buy preserved egg and lean meat porridge. You can drink it while it''s hot. It''s good for your stomach. "

    "Why are you here?" Song Chenyi lit a cigarette and looked at her indifferently.

    "I"

    "you go first." He rubbed his temples.

    "Song Chenyi, we slept together last night. Don''t you want to express yourself?" Xi Ziyi clenched his hands and said excitedly.

    "No

    He put out a third of his eyes in the ashtray and got up to wash in the bathroom.

 Chapter 23

    Xi Ziyi does not give up to catch up with the toilet, will be gushing water faucet tight.

    "Song Chenyi, I''m your fiancee. What do you mean you don''t look me in the eye now?" She patted him on the chest, numbing her own hands with each stroke.

    "Have you had enough?" He pushed her to the ground and wiped the water on her face with a towel. Then he went to the bedside and began to dress. He didn''t look at her paralyzed on the ground.

    Seeing that song Chenyi had put on his shoes and was leaving.

    "Song Chenyi, if you step out of this room now, I will die to show you!" Xi Ziyi knows that he will go to Zuo Xiran as soon as he goes out. How can she let song Chenyi slip away from her again.

    He looked up impatiently and looked at the source of the sound. Xi Ziyi''s leg had already stepped outside the window.

    "Are you crazy?" He strode forward and pulled her to the ground.

    "Song Chenyi, you didn''t do this to me before." She said chokingly, tugging at his collar.

    "I''ll take you home." He was worried. Yes, it wasn''t like this before. I don''t know when his attitude towards her changed.

    "Song Chenyi, I want you to announce our marriage."

    "You dream."

    "I''ll let you know if I''m joking." Xi Ziyi got up and left the hotel first.

    At least, it will make her feel that it is not he who left her again, but she left first. Sometimes, people''s self-esteem is so ridiculous, self-esteem often drags people and twists love.

    "April and cooperation." Huo Mu Mu looked at the other party signing the contract and said happily.

    When he left the meeting room and got into the car, the first thing he did was to call his father.

    "Dad, I''ve already talked about cooperation." In the car, Huo Mu Mu told his father the good news.

    "Really, great." Huo Lin finally showed a long lost smile.

    Hung up the phone, Huo Mu Mu mobile phone rotation a few times, "to the nearest shopping mall."

    "Yes."

    He wants to choose a gift for Zuo Xiran.

    "Dong Dong Dong, your takeout."

    In the room, Zuo Xiran, bored, frowned. She didn''t buy anything.

    From the cat''s eye, I saw meituan holding a bunch of roses and an air box. For a moment, she thought of song Chenyi.

    "Miss Zuo? Please sign for it. " Meituan hands the book to her and signals her to sign.

    "I didn''t order it. Return it."

    "It''s from me." Zhao Ningyi''s voice rang out from behind.

    He took the suitcase, held the rose in his hand, and motioned to my brother to do his own business. Without waiting for Zuo Xiran to react, he had already entered her room.

    Zuo Xiran looks at Zhao Ningyi''s leisurely appearance and thinks that song Chenyi''s arrangement to protect her bodyguard in the community should have been solved by Zhao Ningyi.

    "What can I do for you when you visit?" She simply closed the door and asked him straight to the point.

    "I want to see if you are well." He put the rose on the shoe cabinet at the door and handed her the air box. He went straight to the sofa and cocked up his legs.

    "As you can see, good." She threw the roses into the dustbin, just want to throw the air box, but saw a ball of snow-white things, is her continuous.

    Zuo Xiran was stunned. How could he know that it was her cat? She had never been to a pet shelter in these days. She put the suitcase on the board, limped to the other side of the sofa and sat down.

    "What? Don''t like my gift? "

    "You''re wrong. I don''t like you."

    "You haven''t changed." He chuckled.

    "Oh."

    "Are you still blaming me for your elder martial sister? At the beginning "

    " enough, you don''t deserve to lift her from your mouth. " Zuo Xiran said excitedly.

    "Come on, if it wasn''t for your self righteousness, she would have died?" Zhao Ning a see left Xi dye a face of displeasure, simply no longer beat around the bush.

    "Zuo Xiran, I''m not here today to discuss the past with you. I want to make a deal with you."

    "Not interested."

    "You are not interested, but if your elder martial sister is still here, maybe she will be very interested. Forget it, since you don''t want to cooperate, I''ll go first." Zhao Ning is about to leave as soon as he gets up.

    "What deal."

    "Oh, your elder martial sister''s younger sister, Fu Xixi, I know her whereabouts. As far as I know, your elder martial sister told you to take good care of her younger sister, but you will not care about her life."

    At that time, after the death of the elder martial sister, Fu Xixi disappeared. Zuo Xiran tried to find her, but nothing happened.

    "Tell me what you''re looking for this time.""I''ll send Fu Xi Xi to you, and you will bring down song Chenyi for me." Zhao Ningyi hands around the chest, a proud look.

    "

    at half a sound, Zuo Xiran didn''t say a word.

    "What''s the matter? Forget it. I thought you were very concerned about what your elder martial sister said. "

    "I promise you." Zuo Xiran''s eyes are dim, and the expression on his face is hard to understand.

    "OK, I know you''re an understanding person. I''ll send someone to arrange your meeting tomorrow. "

    Finish saying Zhao Ning one then proud turn round to leave.

    Song Chenyi is reviewing the documents, but Wei Xiangxi suddenly calls him.

    "Chen Yi, several bodyguards of zuoxiran community, were attacked today"

    "what?" He stopped the pen in his hand and his pupils grew a little bigger. Too nervous, palms full of sweat.

    "A few of them are OK, but they were knocked unconscious. It doesn''t matter."

    "I care about Zuo Xiran." He interrupts Wei Xiangxi, forgetting to take his coat and leaving the office.

    "There''s nothing wrong with Zuo Xiran, don''t worry"

    before Wei Xiangxi finished speaking, he hung up the phone. He had to see her safe with his own eyes so that he could feel at ease.

    The bodyguards arranged in her home are agile and trained. They can''t be easily put down by one person, but they don''t do anything. Song Chenyi shudders and speeds up his pace.

    All the way through the red light to Zuo Xiran''s downstairs, his heart beat faster and faster, almost out of his throat.

    "Zuo Xiran, open the door." He slapped her on the door.

    After she opened the door, she saw him panting with beads of sweat on her forehead.

    "How do you"

    he held her in his arms, and then his heart came down.

    "I thought you had an accident. It''s OK."

    Zuo Xiran was at a loss because of his sudden embrace, and his hands were unconsciously placed on his back.

    The air seems to be filled with ambiguous atmosphere. At half a sound he let her go, "go in and say."

    "Well." Zuo Xiran went to the bathroom to wash her half washed face.

    And song Chenyi''s steps attracted his eyes because of the red in the garbage can.

    "Who sent the flowers?" He went up to the rose, and the card said "Zuo Xi ran Shou."

 Chapter 24

    "Friends." Zuo Xiran''s face doesn''t matter. He comes out of the bathroom with a full face.

    "Friends? My friend sent you eleven red roses? " Song Chenyi saw the cat that should have stayed in the pet shelter. Before he left last night, the cat was not here. It can be imagined that it was sent with this bunch of roses. His anger grew.

    "Well." She thought of what Xi Ziyi said when she called her last night. She felt that the man standing in front of her was disgusting.

    "I was yesterday" Song Chenyi just wanted to ask her why she didn''t care where he went last night and what he did, but she blocked all the words she wanted to say.

    "I''m not interested in knowing which hotel you went to yesterday and who you opened a room with. It doesn''t matter who sent me roses. Song Chenyi, we''re just making a deal. I''ll help you play the role of lover and you return my cane. We don''t owe each other." With that, she would get up and leave.

    "We don''t owe each other, do we? Do you think I have saved you so many times that you can only return it when you are my lover? " He clamped her wrist and pinched it very hard, as if he was going to break the bone.

    "I''ll pay you back as you want." She simply turned and looked into his dark eyes.

    "Good. I hope you don''t regret it." Song Chenyi was stunned, so he turned and slammed the door to leave.

    Song Chenyi lit a cigarette in the car and tried to calm the anger in his heart. Maybe it was because she was the first woman who dared to disobey him. He couldn''t tell why he was so angry.

    After Song Chenyi left, Zuo Xiran looked up at the wall clock. It was almost two o''clock in the afternoon. It was getting closer and closer to the appointed time. Finally, she could see Fu Xi Xi.

    In a cafe in Chaoyang Square, a city, Zhao Ningyi is sitting next to an exquisite looking woman, wearing a little light makeup, a white T-shirt and loose jeans. When she smiles, her eyes bend, giving people a feeling of quiet and good years.

    "Sorry for the traffic jam. I''m late." Zuo Xiran ran over in a panic.

    "Sister Xiran, long time no see." Pay Xi Xi a pair of clever appearance, sweet smile.

    "Long time no see." She gazed at the strange and familiar girl in front of her. Was it really the ignorant girl who had to trouble her and her elder martial sister about everything a year ago.

    But this kind of thought is only a moment. Zuo Xiran believes in her elder martial sister''s eyes. She feels guilty about her elder martial sister''s too much. In the future, she will repay it to Fu Xixi.

    "I''ve ordered cappuccino for you, sugar free." Zhao Ningyi watched as she sat down and put her back on the sofa before she spoke slowly.

    "Thank you."

    In the black car outside the coffee shop, song Chenyi''s staff are observing every move inside and reporting to song Chenyi truthfully. At this time, song Chenyi is having a meeting with the staff and his mobile phone is in the office.

    "Then I''ll drive you back." Zhao Ningyi pushed Fu Xi Xi''s suitcase from the bar and said politely.

    "No, sister Xiran and I can go back by ourselves." Fuxi is still sweet and lovely.

    "You go back." Zuo Xiran opens the didi software and signals Zhao Ningyi to go first while calling the car.

    "Well, be safe." When Zuo Xiran looks at his mobile phone, Zhao Ningyi throws a wink at Fu Xixi before leaving.

    After nearly an hour''s traffic jam, the two of them arrived at the community. Just as the elevator in the community was being repaired, Fu Xixi told Zuo Xiran tactfully that she couldn''t carry the suitcase because of her shoulder injury. Zuo Xiran couldn''t help it. She had to move to the 18th floor alone and almost let her die on the 9th floor.

    In the airport, Huo Lin kept looking at his watch and finally expected his son.

    "Welcome home, son." Huo Lin patted Huo Mu Mu on the back and said happily.

    "Dad, why are you here in person?" Huo Mu Mu was surprised at his father''s sudden pick-up.

    "Of course, I''m here to pick up the meritorious officials. Your grandfather is very happy to wait for you at home and help you clean up the dust."

    Huo Mu Mu scratched his head embarrassed.

    After the meeting, song Chenyi sits back on the sofa and sees the information on his mobile phone. He knows that this man is Zhao Ningyi, but who is the woman next to him.

    "Xiang Xi, help me investigate all the circumstances of the two people I met with Zuo Xiran this afternoon. Besides, Zuo Xiran has always been framed these days. I need to know who is behind the scenes. The sooner the better."

    He can''t say when he started to care so much about this woman named Zuo Xiran.

    "Good." Wei Xiangxi can''t help but be curious about Zuo Xiran. He wants to see with his own eyes what kind of woman she is, and can make a "Millennium iceberg" move. As far as he knows, song Chenyi cherishes this woman very much. I hope she has no compassion for song Chenyi.

    When Wei Xiangxi was checking Zhao Ningyi and Fu Xixi, he also sent someone to investigate Zuo Xiran. After knowing Zuo Xiran''s experiences, he became more and more sure that she was only close to song Chenyi for a walking stick. Wei Xiangxi, who had always been based on Song Chenyi''s interests, decided to observe Zuo Xiran again for a while. If she really had bad motives, no matter what song Chenyi had in mind Without her, he had to get rid of her. What makes Wei Xiangxi puzzled is that Zhao Ningyi would work for Xi Ziyi and get rid of Zuo Xiran."Interesting." Wei Xiangxi had a smile on his lips.

    "Sister Xiran, can you help me buy a bag of liquid sanitary napkins downstairs?" There was a rustling sound in the toilet.

    "I''ve got Sophie''s, can you put it together?" Zuo Xiran has just finished drinking boiled water and is tired. He really doesn''t want to go again.

    "But I only use those sanitary napkins." Fu Xi Xi said with a little cry. Even Zuo Xiran, who is also a woman, feels that his heart is about to melt.

    "I''ll go down and buy it for you, right?"

    "Yes, thank you, sister Xiran."

    He squatted on the toilet and brushed dynamically. Hearing Zuo Xiran''s closing the door, he jumped down from the toilet and searched the room.

    The first thing Zhao Ningyi told her was to search Zuo Xiran''s room carefully to make sure that the walking stick was really in Song Chenyi''s hands as rumored.

    Fu Xixi almost turned the whole room upside down without any trace of walking stick. Then she gave up and planned the next step in her heart.

    "Come on, your sanitary napkin." Zuo Xiran gasps and goes to the bathroom to wash her face after replacing the sanitary napkin. When Yu Guang sweeps through the garbage can, there is no paper stained with blood. She stays in the garbage can. Normally, my aunt will use paper, and whether there is blood on the paper can be seen. Coincidentally, she went to the toilet before paying Xi Xi Xi. She clearly remembers that There were still two pieces of paper in the bathroom. She approached with a little doubt and looked at the box containing the paper. There were still two pieces of paper in it. Maybe she thought too much.

    Zuo Xiran''s left hand is around her chest, and her right thumb is nibbled by her teeth. She doesn''t understand the purpose of Fu Xixi''s lying and asking her to go downstairs.

 Chapter 25

    "Sister Xiran, we''re going to sleep together at night, aren''t we?" Although Fu Xixi was gnawing at the apple, she looked at the structure of the whole house, hoping to find a place like the dark road where she could hide her cane.

    "Yes." Zuo Xiran takes her eyes back. She prefers to treat everything as if nothing happened. She also hopes that all this is because her own suspicion is too serious.

    "Chen Yi, I''ve made a clear investigation of the things you helped me find out. It''s Xi Ziyi''s instigation. As for the woman around Zuo Xiran, she is the sister of Zuo Xiran''s dead elder martial sister." To make a long story short, Wei Xiangxi only collected important information and reported it to song Chenyi.

    "I see. Where is Xi Ziyi now?" He rotated his chair 180 degrees and looked down at the city through the French window.

    "It should be at home. What''s the matter?"

    "Let my Secretary contact her, say I invite her to dinner, and book a" homwo "place."

    "Good." Through the leather chair back, Wei Xiangxi could not even see his back, let alone the expression on his face. Wei Xiangxi hesitated for a moment, turned and left the office.

    "Book a table in the restaurant, then contact Miss Xi and tell her that song Chenyi wants to invite her to dinner." Wei Xiangxi handed the business card of the restaurant to his secretary and left with a wink.

    "Yes." The secretary took the business card that he handed over with a dull voice.

    "Hello, Miss Xi? I''m song Chenyi''s secretary. Our boss wants to invite you to dinner tonight. I wonder if you have the time

    "Yes, yes." Xi Ziyi can''t bear the joy in her heart. She bounces up from the sofa and waves her arms happily.

    "OK, Miss Xi, the restaurant you want to eat in, I will send it to your mobile phone by SMS later. If there is any place to disturb you, please forgive me." Song Chenyi''s secretary smiles politely and says a lot of polite official words.

    "Dong Dong Dong."

    "In."

    "Boss, this is the restaurant you want to eat tonight. Miss Xi has already contacted you." The secretary put the iPad with the reserved seats on the screen in front of song Chenyi, then turned and left.

    Xi Zi Yi sprayed a lot of CK perfume and stepped on the five cm high suede shoes to keep the appointment. He arrived twenty minutes earlier. Just as Xi Ziyi was in a daze shaking the glass of red wine, a familiar voice came from her ear.

    "Sorry to be late." Song Chenyi calmly sits opposite her and signals the waiter to come and order.

    "It''s OK. I just arrived, too." She felt that every nerve of her was tense. She was afraid that if she said one more word, she would let the hard won meal run away.

    For this evening''s "date", Xi Ziyi couldn''t find a favorite dress in her own wardrobe. She drove to the department store. The blue shoulder skirt, LV bag and shoes she was wearing were all newly bought by her. What''s more, she had not only the smell of CK, but also mixed with the smell of CK She knows how much perfume she has tried.

    "Here is the menu, Mr. Song." Song Chenyi and Xi Ziyi have a menu in front of them.

    "I''m still the old ones." Without looking at it, he shoved the menu back into the waiter''s hand.

    "I''m just like him." Just seeing Xi Ziyi on the third page and hearing that he had ordered, he hurriedly handed the menu to the waiter next to her.

    After ordering, the two of them had no extra topic to talk about. At half a sound, Xi Ziyi, who was eating the steak, began to talk, trying to break the atmosphere that he could hear clearly even if he lost a hair.

    "Wow, Chenyi, the steak here is delicious."

    "In the future, don''t make Zuo Xiran''s idea." Song Chenyi is cutting a steak, or as usual poker face, just a little more indifferent.

    "Why do you suddenly say that?" Xi Ziyi pretends to be confused because he doesn''t know what she''s doing.

    "If it wasn''t for you, Zhao Ningyi wouldn''t want to do harm to Zuo Xiran several times." He put the knife and fork to the original position, wiped his mouth, and looked directly at Xi Ziyi''s evasive eyes.

    "Chen Yi, listen to me. It''s not what you think." She felt that the goose bumps all over her body were scared by the way he was now. She ran to him in a hurry and dragged his arm to shake.

    "That''s enough. If you do it again, don''t blame me for being rude to you." With a wave of his arm, she fell to the ground suddenly. All the guests in the restaurant were talking about Xi Ziyi, and some even took photos.

    "Song Chenyi!" She became angry and yelled at him who had got up to leave.

    "If you want to leave, I will double the grievances I suffered today on Zuo Xiran''s head in the future."

    "Then try it." He put his hands in his pocket and walked away, leaving her alone in amazement, surrounded by the strange eyes of the crowd.

    After he left, she didn''t mean to get up. She was crying all the time, but her tears just couldn''t stop.

    "Well, don''t cry." Wei Xiangxi hands the handkerchief to Xi Ziyi, who is crying for makeup."Who are you?" She asked, choking. Her eyes seemed to be separated by a layer of fog. She couldn''t see his face clearly.

    "The man who saved you from fire and water." He picked her up and walked straight out of the restaurant, regardless of the comments.

    "Thank you." Xi Ziyi, who almost ran out of half a box of paper in Wei Xiangxi''s car and didn''t have a runny nose, said awkwardly. After all, she has never been so shameful since she was young.

    "Well, drink while it''s hot. I don''t know what you like to drink, so I bought my own blue mountain." He handed her the hot coffee.

    Xi Ziyi almost red eyes again, after all, when people are most vulnerable to get a little warm, will feel moved to no good.

    "Why did you just save me?" Xi Ziyi asked with big eyes. If not for his appearance, with her character, it is estimated that the shop may not be closed.

    "Just passing by, it hurts to see you cry. I can''t bear to let you continue to sit on the cold floor."

    "Thank you." Her ears were flushed unconsciously.

    But what Xi Ziyi didn''t know was that this "play" happened to save her, which was just a play performed by Wei Xiangxi after weighing the pros and cons.

 Chapter 26

    "It''s over?" Wei Xiangxi looked at the paper balls all over the car and felt his ears in embarrassment and disgust.

    "Yes." Xi Ziyi rolled down the window and gazed at the vague mountains in the distance.

    "Then I''ll take you home."

    "Do you know where my house is?" Xi Ziyi stares at him who has started the car.

    "I know." He''s taken for granted.

    "Do you know my name?"

    "Xi Ziyi."

    "I know where my house is?"

    "Yes."

    "Have we met?"

    "Yes."

    "When."

    "Many times."

    "Xi Ziyi looks confused and tries to sift through the memory fragments in her mind, but she still can''t find any impression of this man. It''s the first time that she saw him in the restaurant tonight.

    "Don''t think about it. It doesn''t matter when I see you. It doesn''t matter how many times I see you." He shook his head as she bit her fingers and tried to remember the past.

    "So, who are you?" She turned her head again and looked at his side face. The stud on her right ear was shining under the reflection of the street lamp.

    "The man who saved you from fire and water."

    Xi Ziyi saw that he didn''t want to tell himself his name at all, so he stopped asking until he sent her to the door. He didn''t speak to break the quiet atmosphere.

    "You owe me a favor. I''ll get it back from you later. I''ll have an early rest tonight."

    When she opened the door and left, his deep voice suddenly rang out.

    "Good."

    It seems that the price has been clearly marked behind each gift, but we didn''t know it at that time.

    In Huo''s family, the table is full of delicacies, almost all of which Huo Mu likes to eat.

    "Grandfather, I''m back." Huo Mumu handed the servant a bottle of red wine he had brought back from abroad, and went forward to put his arms around his grandfather''s neck.

    "Just come back. Come on, sit down and eat." Huo Mu Mu''s grandfather took Huo Mu Mu''s hand with a happy face.

    "The other side didn''t embarrass you." Huo Lin frowned a little worried.

    "No, they are very cheerful." Huo Mu Mu chewed food and answered his father''s question.

    After dinner, Huo Lin wanted to discuss with Huo Mumu about taking over the company slowly, but Huo Mumu came down with a handbag from upstairs and was in a hurry.

    "Son, where are you going in such a hurry?" It''s almost ten o''clock now, and Huo Lin thinks there''s something he can do to make his son so anxious.

    "I''m going to meet a friend, Dad. You don''t have to wait for me."

    Before Huo Lin spoke, Huo Mu had already run away.

    "Dong Dong Dong."

    After washing, Zuo Xiran, who is watching Korean dramas in the living room and Fu Xixi, frowns and gets up to open the door, thinking that it must be song Chenyi again.

    When Zuo Xiran opens the door with a drooping face, he sees Huomu Mu''s face.

    ¡°surprise£¡¡± Huo Mu Mu put the chocolate in her hand into Zuo Xiran''s hand and skillfully went in and changed her slippers.

    "Here you are." Zuo Xiran looks at Huomu mu with a surprised face.

    "As soon as I got off the plane, I came to see you all the time, boss. Are you moved?" Huo Mu Mu leaned over Zuo Xiran''s face.

    "You should go home first and have a good rest." Zuo Xiran flicks Huomu Mu''s forehead hard.

    "Ah! It''s very painful. I''m so fond of you. " Huo Mu Mu rubbed his forehead reluctantly.

    "Who is this?" He wanted to sit on the sofa. When he walked to the glass tea table with his head down, he saw a pair of white legs. At first sight, it was not Zuo Xiran. She was so conservative that she couldn''t take the sex route.

    "She is"

    "Hello, my name is Fu Xixi, and I will live in sister Xiran''s house in the future."

    Without waiting for Zuo Xiran''s introduction, Fu Xixi stood up and stretched out her hand to show her kindness.

    "Hello, I''m"

    "cough." Huo Mu Dun didn''t know how to introduce himself. Originally, he wanted to talk about a boyfriend or something. Zuo Xiran coughed. Huo Mu was in a panic and didn''t dare to talk.

    "Her apprentice." After introducing himself to Fu Xi Xi with a smile, he rolled his eyes at her.

    "Nah, drink water." She poured him a fresh watermelon juice from the glass he had ordered.

    "Thank you." It turns out that she still remembers what I said. Huo Mu Mu thought that she was happy.

    "Well, how''s your leg hurt?"

    "It''s all right."

    "Oh, what about the studio?"

    "It''s closed after you''re gone. Nobody''s taking care of it."

    "Ah? What about Lulu and them? "

    "Give them a long vacation." Zuo Xiran extremely reluctantly answers the man who seems to want to break the casserole in front of him."That"

    "OK, OK, are you bored? Hurry home, I''m sleepy." Zuo Xiran''s last trace of patience is consumed by the man who has the skill of "100000 whys".

    "But all right." Huo Mu Mu, who wanted to stay a little longer, was ordered to leave by her, so she had to be more knowledgeable and walk by herself. After all, walking by herself is like being beaten out by her slippers.

    "Good night!" He stood outside the door and waved awkwardly.

    "Good night. Bang. " The sound of the door closing cleanly.

    Huo Mu Mu some disappointed looking at the door in a daze, half ring, just swing God, left zuoxiran''s community.

    "Sister Xiran, is he your apprentice? That''s interesting. " Fuxi came to the side of the bag and began to unpack it. Then she asked hypocritically, "can I eat it?"

    "Yes." Zuo Xiran glances at the gift box. It''s a box of Valrhona. She looks at the delicious food, but she has no appetite. She yawns and goes back to the room.

    Three days later, Fu Xixi said that she was going out to buy yogurt, but when she came back, she had another song Chenyi beside her.

    When Fu Xixi was listening to the song, licking the lollipop and ready to take out the key to go home, she saw song Chenyi who hesitated to knock at their door. She didn''t know that he was song Chenyi in Zhao Ning''s mouth. She only knew that at the moment she saw him, the deer in her heart was out of her control. This may be love at first sight.

    "Who are you looking for?" Fu Xixi takes off the earphone, caresses the messy hair, holds the lollipop in her hand, and asks carefully.

    "Zuo Xiran." He just glanced at her casually, cold and hard to approach.

    "She''s my sister. I live in her house now. Come in with me." Fu Xi Xi''s tone is gentle and indecent.

    "Well." He just began to look at the woman in front of him. It turned out that this was Fu Xi Xi.

    "You''ve been back for so long." Zuo Xiran heard the sound of opening the door, got up and went to the door to pick up the things in Fu Xixi''s hand, but he turned to his dark eyes. They looked at each other, and the atmosphere became very awkward.

    "Don''t stand. Come and sit down." Fu Xixi tried to pull the corner of his clothes, but he pulled it out of her hand, and even didn''t give her a word of no use. Fu Xixi''s smile froze on her face.

    "What are you doing here?" Zuo Xi whitened him.

    "Here''s your breakfast. I asked our chef to make you preserved egg, lean meat porridge and toast." He handed her the white plastic bag in his hand.

    "I have." She didn''t mean to appreciate it. She turned her head to one side.

    "Sister Xiran, when I went out, didn''t you say that I would come back to eat together?" Pay Xi Xi not witty of say, took the plastic bag in his hand.

    "Your sister said you didn''t eat."

    "I don''t want to eat the food you brought."

    "What would you like to eat?"

    "I like everything you don''t like." She turned her head and looked him in the eye.

    "I''ll like what you like." He said firmly with a light eyebrow.

    "Whatever you want." Zuo Xi finished and began to wear shoes.

    "Sister Xiran, where are you going?" Fu Xi Xi has a blank face.

    "Go downstairs and have porridge."

    "Ah? Isn''t there a ready breakfast? " Fu Xixi thinks Zuo Xiran is hypocritical and has to do something about it.

    "Then you can eat with him at home. I''ll go down to the studio after eating." Zuo Xiran then slams the door and goes away. He doesn''t wait for Fu Xixi to answer her.

    "Then we"

    "bang."

    Song Chenyi goes after Zuo Xiran. He doesn''t wait for her to finish eating together, and he doesn''t say goodbye to her. Fu Xixi wants to get closer to this man. When Zhao Ning told her that she wanted her to hook up with song Chenyi, she simply refused. Now it seems that she is wrong. She must let this arrogant man bow to her. Thinking of this, Fu Xi Xi''s grip on the plastic bag becomes tighter. She can clearly hear the crisp sound of the plastic bag.

    Pay Xi Xi to take out the mobile phone, dial Zhao Ningyi''s phone, "you said before about song Chenyi''s plan, I am now interested in."

    "Good. I knew you could figure it out."

    "What am I going to do?" Her eyes were full of anger.

    "Wait for me."

    Zhao Ningyi happily hung up.

    Downstairs in the sunshine community, the grandfathers and grandmothers who are practicing Taiji are swept away by the three words "Zuo Xiran" which are louder and louder. They all look pale.

    "Hi, Zuo Xiran! Zuo Xiran After Song Chenyi came out, the elevator she took just closed the door. He had to wait for the next time. It was hard to see her. No matter what he called, she refused to stop. With the last roar, she stopped at the same place.

    "I''ll call you in the back, can''t you hear me?" Song Chenyi tugged her arm with a little anger."I heard you. I don''t want to wait."

    "Hu" he was so angry by her attitude that he couldn''t speak. He took a few deep breaths to adjust his mood.

    Zuo Xiran wanted to turn his head and walk straight away, regardless of song Chenyi, but she heard the scolding voice from her ears. She thought it was too humiliating. After all, she couldn''t see song Chenyi in a community. She dragged him away without waiting for song Chenyi to open his mouth.

    "Hello, hello."

    "Shh!"

    She put her hand on his mouth for fear that his voice would roar again, so that she would not have to go home after working in the studio today.

 Chapter 27

    Until she came to the gate of the community, she moved her hand away from his face and strode in front of him.

    "I say you are a woman who doesn''t know me when you go out of the neighborhood."

    Zuo Xiran ignored her and went to a breakfast shop.

    "Auntie, two portions of eight treasures porridge, a cage of small buns and two fried dough sticks."

    "Well, good."

    Zuo Xiran finished ordering, and then he found a place to sit down.

    Song Chenyi looks at this small shop with only a few square meters, and the tables and chairs are of poor quality plastic. He can''t help but sigh in his heart whether the things of this shop can be imported. He crept up to her and took out some paper napkins to wipe the stool of the table several times. Then he frowned and sat down reluctantly, feeling disgusted. However, due to the Haikou he had just boasted in front of her, he could only break his teeth and swallow it.

    "Xiran, here you are. My aunt will give you two more eggs. You two can eat while it''s hot."

    "Thank you, auntie."

    After Zuo Xiran said thanks, he sprinkled some sugar into the porridge, mixed some juice in the small plate and began to eat breakfast.

    Song Chenyi looked at her eating with relish, picked up chopsticks want to clip fried dough sticks, or put down the chopsticks for disposable chopsticks.

    Looking at Song Chenyi like drinking Chinese medicine, she almost couldn''t help laughing.

    Song Chenyi managed to put the fried dough sticks into his mouth, chewed it twice and then swallowed it. He wanted to drink porridge, but the piece facing his mouth was a gap. His frown was locked for a while, hesitated for a moment, turned the missing side and began to drink porridge.

    "You don''t have to." Zuo Xiran looked at his face of pain, really can''t look down, feel that she is torturing him.

    Then she turned and walked to the side of the road, ready to take a taxi to the studio, after all, it has been a long time.

    "Where are you going? I''ll see you off. "

    "No, I''ll take a taxi."

    Just after that, a taxi was stopped by her and she got into the taxi. He didn''t take back his eyes until the car disappeared in his sight.

    Outside the studio, she just wanted to plug the key to open the door, but she saw a crack in the door, and there was no lock. But she gave the studio a holiday. She opened the door warily, but she saw Huo Mu Mu eating instant noodles.

    "Eh, boss, why do you come to the studio early in the morning?" Huo Mu Mu took a sip of his instant noodles.

    "I also want to ask you, why do you come to the studio without sleeping? Why didn''t you find that you love your work so much before?"

    "Well, I''ve always been a dedicated young man, OK?" Huo Mu Mu has a proud face.

    "Come on, you." She threw a folder at hand.

    "You want the rhythm of the attack." Huo Mu Mu''s canthus just separated from that document by 3cm. Fortunately, he hid fast.

    Zuo Xiran shrugged and began to clean up the whole studio.

    "Boss, what''s your name? Is that your elder martial sister''s sister?" Huo Mu Mu hesitated for a long time, but he decided to ask clearly. It was too hard to hold in his heart.

    "Well." Zuo Xiran''s face became haggard. Every time she mentioned elder martial sister, she would think of the bloody scene a year ago, which still accompanied her as a dream after a year.

    "Boss, what''s the matter with you." Huo Mu Mu wanted to ask again, but when he saw Zuo Xiran''s face was very bad, he didn''t dare to ask again. He could only stop there.

    "I''m fine. Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night." She rubbed her temples with some difficulty.

    "You sit and rest. Don''t move your hands to clean up. Let me do the work."

    "Well."

    Huo Mumu took the cloth and began to wipe the corners of the office.

    On the other hand, Zhao Ning thought about it and decided to call Xi Ziyi now.

    "What''s the matter?" Xi Ziyi''s voice was feeble, but he had not woken up.

    "Clean up and arrange for you to meet someone in the afternoon." Zhao Ning touched his face subconsciously.

    "Good. I''ll see you there

    "I''ll text you later." Zhao Ningyi finished and hung up.

    "One o''clock in the afternoon, Qingsheng Road, a city." Xi Ziyi and Fu Xixi received a text message at the same time.

    After Fu Xixi turned off her mobile phone, she was staring at the breakfast song Chenyi brought. From the beginning, as long as she was with Zuo Xiran, everyone would only see Zuo Xiran and care about Zuo Xiran. Even her sister, Zuo Xiran, was the most important in her heart. Now, it''s hard to get interested in a man, but song Chenyi only has Zuo Xiran in his eyes Next to others, perhaps, from then on, it should be you, Zuo Xiran. Fu Xi Xi clenched her brows and thought about all kinds of things in the past angrily. Her disgust for Zuo Xiran was a little deeper.

    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Xi Ziyi appeared in the coffee shop on time, looked around and saw Zhao Ningyi sitting by the window."To introduce you, she is Xi Ziyi, she is Fu Xi."

    "Hello."

    "Hello."

    After the greeting, Xi Ziyi became impatient. He didn''t take off his sunglasses. He said lazily, "I thought you were going to tell me something important. Call me in the morning. If nothing happened, I''ll go back first. I have to make up for it." With that, Xi Ziyi yawned and was ready to carry his bag and leave.

    "It''s said that Miss Xi''s birthday party is not going well recently." Pay Xi Xi the corner of the mouth tiny hook, sneer of say.

    "What do you mean?" Xi Ziyi threw his sunglasses on the bed, looking unhappy.

    "My sister was killed by Zuo Xiran. I hope you can cooperate with me to make the people we hate disappear in our world forever." Fu Xi Xi''s eyes turn red for a second, her nose twitches, and she looks pitiful and lovable.

    "Zuo Xiran, this bitch, don''t be sad. Your hatred and my debt will still be on her." Xi Ziyi clenched her lips and said firmly.

    "Thank you for your cooperation, or I should say your help." Fu Xi Xi''s big eyes flashed and held Xi Ziyi''s arm on the table.

    "You''re welcome. I''m just doing it for myself."

    Zhao Ningyi watched Fu Xixi perform in silence throughout the whole process. As expected, he did not live up to the efforts he had spent on carefully training her for three months.

 Chapter 28

    "Boss, I''m so hungry." Huo Mu Mu cleaned the whole morning, and the whole studio was completely new.

    "Let''s go to dinner. I''ll treat you to emmm hotpot."

    "Good."

    They locked the door of the studio and walked out of the building talking and laughing.

    Not far from the roadside, song Chenyi, leaning against Maserati, wanted to surprise Zuo Xiran and take her to eat Japanese food. But unexpectedly, she brought him a big "surprise." in his eyes, there was only a solemn and cold light, staring at the smiling woman not far away.

    Zuo Xiran always feels that someone is staring at her. When she turns her head and looks at Song Chenyi, he stares directly at her, as if he wants to see her through. Zuo Xiran even dares not look directly at his eyes. She is stunned by his eyes.

    "Hey, why don''t you go? What are you looking at?" Huo Mu Mu went three steps, only to find that Zuo Xiran was still in the same place. He made a loud finger in front of her, and then she swayed.

    "No, nothing." She said in a trance, stroking her hair which was blown by the wind.

    Huo Mu Mu certainly does not believe her lies, saw song Chenyi who is walking towards them, Huo Mu Mu''s face smile has disappeared.

    As soon as song Chenyi comes up, he grabs Zuo Xiran''s arm to pull her away. However, Huo Mumu grabs Zuo Xiran''s arm. Both of them refuse to let go. At the same time, they are exerting themselves. Zuo Xiran feels that his two arms are going to split with his body.

    "Let her go." Song Chenyi looks unhappy.

    "You just let go." Huo Mu Mu is also not willing to be outdone.

    Zuo Xiran frowned and finally got angry.

    "Enough, enough." Zuo Xiran threw off their hands, and fell the wrists that hurt to the point of being sour.

    "Boss, did I hurt you? I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Huo Mu Mu became gentle for a second and said with guilt.

    "Are you two children? Also, am I something? It''s dragging around. " Zuo Xiran said coldly.

    Two big men in front of her like two wrong children, atmosphere dare not breathe, quietly listen to her anger.

    "It''s my fault. Don''t be angry. Let''s go to dinner." Song Chenyi changed his old rebelliousness, and his tone of voice was gentle and indecent. Zuo Xiran suddenly feels that what she has just done wrong is herself. She shouldn''t be angry with him.

    May really be that sentence, has always been rebellious, willing to overturn your car.

    "Well, let''s go." He took the initiative to show weakness. Of course, she would give him a step down.

    "What shall I do?" Huo Mu Mu looks sad, as if he had been abandoned by the whole world.

    "Let''s go together and call Xi Xi by the way. I''m a little worried that she''s at home alone."

    "OK, drive to pick up your sister first."

    Zuo Xiran takes out his mobile phone and dials Fu Xixi.

    "Hello, sister Xiran, what''s the matter?" Fu Xixi, who just went downstairs, suddenly received a call from her. She was a little nervous and a little guilty.

    "Where are you? I''ll take you to dinner."

    "No need"

    Fu Xixi wanted to refuse, but she heard song Chenyi''s voice. Huo Mumu told song Chenyi that he was going to drive his car in the parking lot. Song Chenyi told him the place to eat. The voice was not big or small, and it just reached Fu Xixi''s ear.

    "Sister Xiran, I''m downstairs in the community. I''ll wait for you to pick me up." Pay Xi Xi a second switch attitude, afraid to say a second later left Xi ran hang up the phone.

    "OK, wait for me."

    "Go to the gate of the community, Xi Xi will wait for us downstairs." Hung up the phone, Zuo Xiran said to song Chenyi.

    "Good."

    However, after waiting for more than ten hours, Fu Xixi looked in the mirror four times and painted a red Dior lipstick. Thanks to that she didn''t bring any loose powder today. If she was in her bag, she would probably do it again on the side of the road. After all, everyone loves beauty, not to mention meeting her sweetheart. If it wasn''t for song Chenyi''s long wait, she would like to go home to change her clothes and have dinner with them.

    "Come on, get in the car."

    "Good."

    After getting on the bus, Fu Xixi specially sat in the best position where he could see song Chenyi''s eyes that seemed to be hiding stars through the reversing mirror.

    "Long wait?" Zuo Xiran turns his head and looks at Fu Xi.

    "No, I just came down from home, too."

    "You see, you''re sweating."

    In front of Fu Xixi, she handed a tissue. The hands holding the tissue were not left Xiran''s, but song Chenyi''s.

    "Thank you, thank you" Fu Xixi''s mouth rose and her face was covered with a beautiful pear vortex. She felt that she was almost bubbling like a carbonated drink.

    The paper towel is just on Song Chenyi''s side, and she is Zuo Xiran''s sister. When he heard the sweat, he thought that she should need a paper towel to wipe the sweat on her face. For him, it''s just a matter of lifting a hand, but his move made Fu Xixi mistakenly think that he still cares about her.Seeing that she was about to arrive at the door of the hotel, Fu Xixi folded the tissue carefully and put it into the sandwich of the bag.

    After getting out of the car, song Chenyi hesitated for a long time and decided to go forward and put her arms around Zuo Xiran''s shoulder. She tried to push him away.

    "Please, give me some face." He whispered in her ear and held her closer.

    Zuo Xiran gave him a white look and didn''t push him away.

    Behind them, Fu Xi Xi, seeing this scene, his face, which was originally pink and tender, turned black and blue. He looked at them with gnashing teeth. He cursed Zuo Xiran in his heart.

    "Hello, welcome. Do you have a reservation?" The tall lady asked politely.

    "Did a Mr. Huo come just now?"

    "Yes, it''s in the balcony on the second floor. Please follow me."

    Zuo Xiran looks at Miss Yingbin at the back, envies her figure, and looks down at herself. She easily sees her shoes, and she holds her mouth in disgust.

    Song Chenyi seems to be able to read mind like, quietly Mimi said to her, "I like the small, I like to slowly raise its sense of achievement." With that, song Chenyi''s sense of achievement was on his face.

    Zuo Xiran was flushed by the sudden love words with a little pollution, and slapped him on the back.

    "Song Chenyi, you are so annoying!" Mouth said hate, a blush on the face has betrayed her.

    "Ha ha." He took her hand to prevent her from "murdering" again. After all, she was really beating, and it hurt more and more. Without looking at it, he could guess that her back must be red.

    Maybe the two of them laughed so much that Fu Xixi couldn''t suppress her anger.

    "How did you come? I''m starving." Huo Mu Mu felt that he had been waiting for them for nearly a century.

 Chapter 29

    "Well, well, I see. Let''s hurry up." Zuo Xiran takes the iPad from the waiter and hands it to Huo Mumu, signaling him to order first.

    "I''ll order it. Does anyone else want it?"

    "Eel roll." Fu Xi glanced at Zuo Xiran.

    She had heard her sister say that Zuo Xiran was allergic to eel before. Zuo Xiran didn''t think much about it and thought that Fu Xixi was something for her.

    "What would you like for tea, drink or drink?"

    "What would you like to drink?" Song Chenyi looks to the left for her advice.

    "Mi Guanyin."

    "Well, that''s mi Guanyin."

    "OK, just a moment."

    After the waiter left, the atmosphere became awkward. Four people were staring at each other.

    "Hello, your tea." It wasn''t until the waiter pushed in the steaming tea that the quiet atmosphere was broken.

    After licking the tea, the waiter left, leaving several people with opposite eyes.

    "Sister Xiran, I''ll take tea instead of wine. Here''s to you. Thank you for taking me in and giving me a home when I''m helpless." Fu Xi Xi stands up without any sign, holding a teacup and saying thank you to Zuo Xiran, but he is calculating what he wants.

    "That''s what I should do." Zuo Xiran gets up in a hurry and drinks his cup of tea into his stomach.

    "Sister Xiran, I''ll pour water for you." Instead of sitting down, Fu Xixi holds a hot kettle and signals Zuo Xiran to pick up the cup so that she can pour water.

    "Yes, yes."

    As she wanted, Zuo Xiran held the cup in her right hand, supported her elbow on the table, and hung her right arm in mid air.

    Fu Xi Xi''s mouth is full of heat while pouring the water. When the tea is poured to half of the cup, Fu Xi Xi deliberately pretends to look out of the window, but the kettle in her hand is always inclined at the same angle.

    Seeing that the hot water is about to overflow, Zuo Xiran is silly and thinks that Fu Xixi just looks out of the window casually, and she will soon come back to herself. Only when she is scalded to her white skin by the hot water can she instinctively throw away the water cup.

    "Bang." The cup collided with the tabletop and broke into seven or eight pieces. The water spilled from the cup spilled all over Zuo Xiran.

    Song Chenyi and Huo Mumu, who are watching the live game on their mobile phones, react to this. What comes into our eyes is the dazzling red on the back of Zuo Xiran''s right hand.

    "I''m sorry, sister Xiran, I''m sorry." Pay Xi Xi a second tears, a pair of vulnerable appearance.

    Fu Xixi thinks that although crying can''t solve the problem, it can make Zuo Xiran feel soft and believe that he didn''t mean it. That''s enough.

    "What''s the matter?" Song Chenyi looks at Zuo Xiran''s red hand, which is about to bubble, and says it painfully.

    "I''ll get the ice." Huo Mu Mu got up too fast and almost overturned the chair.

    "I''m fine." Clearly from the back of the hand constantly came the hot pain, she still forced out a smile, think can let him less worry.

    "Come on, don''t cry. I don''t mean to blame you. I''m fine. Please sit down." Zuo Xiran hands the tissue to Fu Xixi, fearing that she blames herself too much and doesn''t write the pain on her face in the whole process of speaking.

    "Here, ice." Huo Mumu breathes and hands the plastic bag full of ice to Zuo Xiran.

    "Hiss"

    although song Chenyi gently put the ice bag on her hand, she still felt the pain and the back of her hand became more and more red and swollen.

    "Come on, I''ll take you to the hospital." Song Chenyi gets up and takes Zuo Xiran away.

    Zuo Xiran takes a look at Fu Xixi, who is crying until his eyes are red and swollen. He pulls song Chenyi, who is about to wear a coat, back to his chair.

    "But I''m hungry. Besides, it''s just a small injury. Just wait for me to go back and wipe some medicine. There''s no need to go to the hospital. It''s too much trouble." Zuo Xiran said calmly, as if the injured person was not her. Song Chenyi knows that he can''t beat her, so he can only listen to her and honestly hang his coat back on the hanger.

    "Don''t wait to go home. I''ll go out and buy you medicine." Huo Mu Mu knows that Zuo Xiran doesn''t like the atmosphere of the hospital and the taste of disinfectant. He sees that the blisters are going to get up. Now his slender hand is swollen like a pig''s hoof. How can he rest assured that she will apply ice casually.

    "I''ll be fine, eh." Before Zuo Xiran finished, Huomu Mu''s figure had disappeared in front of them.

    Song Chenyi suddenly feels slapped. He yells that she is his "fiancee" every day. However, other people''s attitude towards her is 100 times and 1000 times better than his attitude towards Zuo Xiran. He has to admit that he has been compared by Huo Mumu.

    "Hello, you are ready to serve." The waiter pushed the dishes in, and the eel roll was just in front of Fu Xi Xi.

    "Come on, eat it." Zuo Xiran moved the dish to Fuxi.

    Song Chenyi gazed at the woman who was thinking of others. Because of the pain, her forehead, temples, hair and nose were full of sweat. But he felt that she was particularly charming.

    Before he met her, there were countless yingyanyan around him. He never refused good-looking leather bags. He enjoyed the sense of achievement shuttling between them. After meeting her, he even wanted to settle down. He didn''t understand why he was so fascinated by her. Just now, he had the answer."Sister Xiran, you too." Fu Xixi deliberately put an eel roll into Zuo Xiran''s plate.

    "But I" Zuo Xiran looked at the eel roll in embarrassment, but he didn''t say the word allergy, but Fu Xixi said something that she couldn''t refuse.

    "Sister Xiran, if you don''t eat, you haven''t forgiven me yet." Pay Xi Xi to sob of say, seeing to want to cry again. She is calculate accurate Zuo Xiran heart soft, so she just dare so.

    "I eat."

    Just eat a piece, should not how, Zuo Xiran comforted himself in the heart.

    Zuo Xiran frowned and swallowed the eel.

    "Thank you, sister Xiran." Fu Xi Xi smiles triumphantly.

    Fu Xi Xi thought that she didn''t know if Zuo Xiran''s allergic symptoms were serious. I just saw that she ate so easily. What if she ate too little and didn''t work.

    "Xiran, what happened to your face and neck." Song Chenyi points to the place where zuoxiran''s face is congested with eczema and says in horror.

    Zuo Xiran couldn''t help scratching those places. The more she scratched, the more itchy she felt. Her head became more and more heavy. As soon as she was dark, she became unconscious.

    "Sister Xiran, sister Xiran, what''s the matter with you." Fu Xi Xi, pretending to be frightened, bounced from her chair.

    Song Chenyi holds Zuo Xiran up and gives him a white look when he leaves. His intuition tells him that this woman is not simple.

    Huo Mu Mu, who just bought medicine and went up the stairs, met song Chenyi holding Zuo Xiran.

    "What happened to her." Huo Mu Mu asks anxiously.

    "I think it''s an allergy."

 Chapter 30

    "Why is the good one allergic? What did she eat?" Huo Mu Mu looks at Zuo Xiran, who has eczema all over her body. Her face is almost white.

    "I don''t know. Go to the hospital first and see it later."

    Song Chenyi wants to put her in the co pilot''s seat, but Zuo Xiran has fainted.

    "I''ll sit in the back and hold her."

    Huo Mu Mu has already got into his car and reaches out his hand to show him to take Zuo Xiran in. Although song Chenyi refuses, except that he thinks the man and Zuo Xiran are too close, now her life is more important than his jealousy.

    "Can I come with you?" Fu Xixi has opened the front passenger''s door, pretending to wipe her eyes with a paper towel.

    "You go home." Song Chenyi is not angry and says that he doesn''t believe that she really doesn''t mean to let Zuo Xiran eat what she is allergic to.

    "But" Fu Xixi didn''t expect that song Chenyi would treat her like this. He didn''t even turn his head to look at her when he spoke.

    "Bang."

    Song Chenyi closes the car door and goes away, leaving a face full of amazement. She counts everything, but still doesn''t know that she will be hurt by song Chenyi''s attitude. Her heart is like a huge stone, which makes her gasp.

    "Dr. Zheng, I''ll come to the hospital later, hang up the emergency room and get the bed ready."

    Song Chenyi called one of the most authoritative doctors in the industry. He was afraid that Zuo Xiran would make a mistake if he was negligent.

    After hanging up the phone, song Chenyi looks at Zuo Xiran through the reversing mirror. She looks pale like a piece of white paper. She doesn''t move in Huo Mumu''s arms. Song Chenyi''s whole heart is pulled up. The palm of his hand holding the steering wheel is cold sweat. He steps on the accelerator to the end and even runs two red lights to get to the hospital.

    "Doctor, doctor." Song Chenyi holds Zuo Xiran, who is dying, and roars wildly in the hospital. He doesn''t care about the bullshit of keeping quiet in the hospital.

    "It''s coming, it''s coming, come on, push the emergency room." A bald doctor with a few age spots on his face ordered his nurses.

    Originally, Zheng an could have a face-to-face consultation in the office, but no one dared to disobey song Chenyi''s orders.

    In the emergency room, Zuo Xiran had a long dream. She dreamed of her elder martial sister, who said to her, "Xiran, you are not alone in the future, I will treat you as your own sister." in the blink of an eye, Zuo Xiran stood at the edge of the cliff, and she watched her jump from the cliff with her own eyes, but she was helpless.

    "Doctor, the patient has heart failure and is likely to go into shock." The nurse looked at Zuo Xiran''s weak pulse on the electrocardiograph and said with worry.

    "Prepare for anti shock therapy, establish venous access, add electrolytes and vitamins to the fluid, and use antibiotics appropriately."

    "Yes."

    Huo Mu Mu and Song Chen Yi are anxiously waiting in the corridor. Song Chen Yi silently says that nothing can happen.

    Finally, the lights went out in the emergency room.

    "Dr. Zheng, is she OK?" Song Chenyi hurried forward to ask the doctor.

    "The patient is allergic to eel, but he still takes eel. If he eats more or comes a few minutes later, I''m afraid Hua Tuo will not be able to save her." Dr. Zheng shook and took off his mask.

    "Thank you." When song Chenyi heard the word "eel", her first thought was Fu Xixi. She ordered eel rolls today, but she didn''t touch the dish again after she put a piece in Zuo Xiran''s mouth. It can be imagined that she ordered eel rolls for Zuo Xiran, not because she liked to eat them. Song Chenyi clenched her fist when she thought about it.

    "Can we go in and see her?" Huo Mu Mu has been lying in the glass door to see inside, but can''t see at all.

    "I''ll take her to the emergency observation ward later, and you''ll see her then."

    "Yes, thank you, doctor."

    In the ward, Huo Mu Mu and Song Chen Yi stare at each other. They are on the left and right side of Zuo Xiran. Song Chen Yi holds her hand for fear that she will suddenly disappear. Huo Mu Mu gently puts the hand warmer beside Zuo Xiran''s arm.

    "Go back. I''ll take care of her." Song Chenyi can''t stand the deep feeling in his eyes when he looks at her.

    "I''ll leave whenever she wakes up." Huo Mu Mu got up and took a towel and basin into the bathroom.

    It''s already more than nine o''clock in the evening, and it''s still sunny during the day. I don''t know when the color has changed. The sky in the distance is full of dark clouds, and there are several lightning flashes from time to time.

    Song Chenyi covers the quilt for her and locks the window.

    Huo Mu Mu came out with a basin full of hot water, ready to wipe her cheeks and arms.

    "I''ll do it." Song Chenyi naturally took the things in his hand, wrung out the water drops on the towel, and began to gently wipe the body for the sleeping beauty.

    Huo Mu Mu''s eyes are full of sadness. He has been in love with her for so long. After all, he is just a good friend. He turns out of the ward, finds a place close to the window, and lights a cigarette. He didn''t know why some people keep smoking. Now, he seems to know something."Elder martial sister!" Zuo Xiran gets up fiercely, gasps heavily, every pore of his body is sweating.

    "I''m here, don''t be afraid." Song Chenyi holds her in his arms. For the first time, he feels that the woman in his arms is so thin that there are only bones left, as if he can hold her tightly with one arm.

    "I''m fine." Zuo Xiran said awkwardly and pushed him away.

    "Why am I in the ward?" When Zuo Xiran raised her hand to scratch the itchy part of her cheek, she only found that there was adhesive tape on her right side. She was infusing fluid, surrounded by the white color she hated, and the strong smell of disinfectant.

    "Are you an idiot? Don''t you know you are allergic to eel?"

    "I know." Zuo Xiran seriously responds to the angry song Chenyi.

    "You eat when you know you''re allergic." Song Chenyi is really speechless to her. What does a magical species like her rely on to survive to the present? It''s an idea.

    "I think it''s OK just to eat a little, and the eel on the sushi is only a small piece. I said before that I was allergic because I ate too many eels, so" Zuo Xiran began to talk about his thoughts at that time, using his hands from time to time.

    "Zuo Xiran, you are not allowed to do this in the future. After you leave the hospital, you will continue to move to my house."

    "Why?" She finally came out of his house, and now let her go back? It''s impossible, OK.

    "Because your people and your life are mine, I won''t allow you to have another accident." Song Chenyi grabs her neck and gets close to her face. His eyes are full of affection at the moment.

    "Ah, you are really overbearing!" Zuo Xiran pushed him, but he got closer.

    "I don''t care. You''re mine."

    Huo Mu Mu, who was standing at the door, saw the scene and thought they were kissing. He felt like a clown and left the room which made him sad.

    "Who''s yours? I''m my own, OK?" Zuo Xiran put his hands around his chest and tilted his head to one side.

    "I want to prove it to you now." He looked at her jokingly and threw her on the bed. If it wasn''t for her right arm in the infusion, he would have pulled out her clothes now.

    "You get off me." Zuo Xiran was unable to move because of his pressure. His heart beat wildly, and he could cook a raw egg on his face.

    "No His thin lips were applied to the cherry mouth she was about to open.

    Zuo Xiran wanted to push him away at the beginning, but his back body unconsciously responded to him, simply closed his eyes and clumsily responded to him.

    "You say it''s not, but your body is honest." Song Chenyi looks at Zuo Xiran''s intoxicated expression and says this sentence in her ear with a deep and gentle voice exclusive to late night radio station. He says that her left ear is close to her heart. What he says hits the weakest part of her heart. Zuo Xiran feels sweet and crisp all over her body. She has to admit that she has been occupied.

    Looking at Zuo Xiran who has always been careless, he is as clever as his cat in his arms. He is grateful to Fu Xixi for her food allergy. Otherwise, he may not know her heart.

    "Zuo Xiran, let''s go out with each other." His eyes and brows all reveal deep feelings, and the corners of his mouth evoke a long lost smile.

    "Well." She couldn''t say what she was going to refuse him.

    Song Chenyi gently kisses her forehead, turns over from her body and lies beside her.

    "Song Chenyi, you go to sleep on the sofa. It''s really crowded!" Zuo Xiran pushes him with disgust on his face, but he hugs her to death. It''s like chewing gum sticking to her hair.

    "No, it''s raining outside. I''ll catch a cold." He slipped his arm into her quilt, passed it through her hair and put her on his arm.

    "Rogue." She white already closed eyes pose to sleep song Chenyi.

    "I''m a rascal to you. Do you want me to do this to others?" He was ready to draw his hand back and make a gesture to go.

    "Damn it, you dare." Zuo Xiran grabbed his collar and didn''t let him go.

    And this action is just what he wants, he carefully rubbed her into his arms.

    "Don''t move. You''re still in infusion." He grabbed her restless hand, which he always wanted to put outside the quilt, for fear of rolling the needle.

    "Oh."

    After a while, Zuo Xiran fell asleep in his arms, which may be the most stable one for her in so many days.

    "Squeak."

    The door of the ward was pushed open by the nurse on duty. On the trolley were large and small medicine bottles with the names of the patients.

    When the nurse was near the bed, she saw two people lying on the bed. She felt very upset. She was forced to feed a handful of dog food when she was on duty in the middle of the night. It was really enough.

    "How many more bottles?" Song Chenyi spoke in a tiny voice, but his eyes were looking at the nurse''s hand.

    "The last one." The nurse skillfully changed the medicine bottle and hung it back on the small hook.

    "It''s the slowest." Song Chenyi saw that the nurse was speeding up the flow of liquid, and said in a blunt tone."But" it''s more than one o''clock in the evening. The nurse also wants to finish the medicine earlier and have a rest earlier.

    "Not so much, but remember to turn off the lights when you go out."

    "Well." The nurse sighed and pushed the cart away.

    "Don''t disturb us again."

 Chapter 31

    After the nurse turned off the light and left, song Chenyi kept flashing his eyes. Although it was dark, he could vaguely see her sleeping face, feel her steady breathing, and take her legs back to the quilt when she occasionally wanted to kick the quilt.

    After waiting for the medicine to flow clean, he pulled out the needle for her, and then he fell asleep with her in his arms.

    Early in the morning, a bunch of sunshine just hit Zuo Xiran''s eyes. In a daze, she patted the place where he slept last night. It was empty. Zuo Xiran opened his eyes but didn''t see him. In the empty room, there were only white curtains swinging with the wind.

    She raised her hand to rub her eyes, but found that the place where she was scalded yesterday was wrapped with gauze. She was wondering when it was wrapped up, and her familiar and expectant voice came from the door of the ward.

    "Are you awake? I went out to buy you breakfast. " Song Chenyi came in carrying a plastic bag with KFC logo.

    "Thank you." Zuo Xiran is going to get out of bed to wash, but he finds that she can''t find her shoes. Just as she is lowering her head and trying to find out if there are any shoes under the bed, he puts breakfast on the table, squats down, takes out the shoes under the bed, and puts them on and ties the shoelaces.

    "All right." He got up to smile at her, the sun set off, he appears particularly beautiful, like a halo of general, the whole person is shining.

    See the left Xi dye infatuated, sitting on the bedside made a fool.

    "Ah! "Pain ~" Zuo Xiran frowned and rubbed his forehead which he had just played.

    "Who makes you daze in the morning? You can only miss me."

    "Cut." Zuo Xiran felt that the whole person fell into the honeypot and ran into the bathroom with a smile.

    "After washing your face, come out and have a meal. The porridge should be cool." He carefully took porridge and fried dough sticks out of the plastic bag.

    At this time, in the hospital hall, Fu Xixi holding a bunch of flowers is asking Zuo Xiran''s ward number.

    "Zuo Xiran? You wait a minute, I''ll check. "

    "All right."

    ¡°411¡£¡±

    "Thank you."

    Fu Xixi took the elevator to the fourth floor with flowers in her arms. In the deepest part of the corridor, she found Zuo Xiran''s ward. Fu Xixi took a deep breath. The moment she opened the door, her face became very sad.

    Song Chenyi, who is replying to the message, still thinks that Zuo Xiran came out of the bathroom. Without raising his head, he points to the breakfast on the table and says gently, "is it ready? Go and have breakfast. "

    Fu Xi Xi didn''t say a word for half a sound, just staring at him quietly.

    For a long time, song Chenyi didn''t hear any more. He looked up in doubt, but saw Fu Xixi''s face.

    "What are you doing here?" His tone was stiff, and his disgust for her was all written on his face.

    "I''m here to apologize to sister Xiran." Fu Xi Xi said weakly, holding the flowers in her arms tightly for fear that he would see through her careful thinking.

    "Who are you talking to?" Zuo Xiran came out of the bathroom and saw Fu Xi.

    "Why? What are you doing here? " She looked at Fu Xi with heavy black eyes.

    "Sister Xiran, I didn''t mean it yesterday. I didn''t know you were allergic to eel. I like that one myself. I thought you would like it. I was afraid of sister Xiran when I was at home alone last night. Would you forgive me?" Pay Xi Xi red eye socket choking said, bean big tears keep gushing out, feel she suffered day big grievance.

    Song Chenyi put his hands around his chest and watched a good play directed and performed by Fu Xixi. It''s a pity that Hollywood doesn''t have such a person as her to be an actress.

    However, Zuo Xiran just eats Fu Xixi. When she sees Fu Xixi crying, her heart will melt. She completely forgets that she was pulled back from the gate of hell by song Chenyi yesterday.

    "Fool, how can I blame you, darling, don''t cry." Zuo Xiran carefully wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes for Fu Xixi.

    Song Chenyi couldn''t help but ask himself, is this woman a fool? Who is a good person and who is a bad person can''t see clearly.

    Of course, Zuo Xiran can guess that her allergy has something to do with Fu Xixi, but she still believes that people are good at first. Fu Xixi says that she didn''t mean it, so she believes in her unconditionally. Since she has promised her elder martial sister that she will take good care of Fu Xixi, she will do what she says.

    "Thank you, sister Xiran." Fu Xixi handed the bought bouquet to her arms.

    "It''s beautiful."

    "Come and eat." The more song Chenyi looks at it, the more he feels that Fu Xixi is too fake. She has affected his mood in the early morning. It''s really a disappointment. He doesn''t want to delay her eating and drinking because of Fu Xixi.

    Song Chenyi pulls Zuo Xiran''s arm and presses her onto the sofa. He takes the bouquet from her hand and puts it on the table at will.

    Pay Xi Xi unwilling to look at him, hard to hide their loneliness.

    "I haven''t eaten yet. Come and eat together." Zuo Xiran takes a look at Fu Xixi standing in a daze and waves to her to come to her."Good." In fact, she had breakfast, but song Chenyi bought it. Although it was not for her, she would still want it.

    "You eat first, and I''ll go through the discharge procedures." Song Chenyi sees Zuo Xiran''s indifference. The more he sees it, the more angry he gets. How can there be such a silly woman? If someone sells her, he will be happy to pay for others. He didn''t want to see Fu Xi.

    "Sister Xiran, I''ll wait for you to go home together. I thought you would continue to be hospitalized today."

    "Well, he let me live in his house." It was an open and aboveboard thing, but she said it without foundation.

    "The smile on Fu Xi Xi''s face froze, and her left hand under the table unconsciously clenched the sofa.

    "Sister Xiran, you''re leaving me, aren''t you?" Seeing Fu Xi Xi''s tears burst out again.

    "No, no, let''s go to his house together. Don''t cry. I don''t mean that."

    "Good."

    "Well, the formalities are done. Let''s go." Song Chenyi, holding the list issued by the hospital, stands at the door and looks at Zuo Xiran.

    "Good. Come on, take your bag. " Zuo Xiran went to the other side of the table, held the flowers in front of his chest, and took Fu Xixi''s hand to go out.

    "You have to remember to take the medicine later, you know?" Song Chenyi said thoughtfully.

    "Well, I see."

    "Did you have a good meal after I left?"

    "Yes."

    Fu Xixi, who is sitting in the back, can''t help laughing at herself as she looks at the person she likes to be nice to another person in front of her own face. She simply takes out the earphone from her bag, turns the volume to the maximum, and looks out the window at the scenery passing by. At least, if you can''t hear or see, you''ll add less blockage to your heart.

    "Send her back first or not?" When waiting for the traffic lights, song Chenyi asks Zuo Xiran about his ideas.

    "Can I discuss something with you?"

    "You said

    "That" Zuo Xiran nervously buckled his sense of security for fear that he would be angry, "can you take Xi Xi to live with you?"

    For a long time, song Chenyi didn''t answer her. Zuo Xiran thought, after that, he must be angry.

    "Good." He didn''t know what kind of sisterly drama Fu Xixi played in the short minutes when he was not with her. He only knew that Fu Xixi was more and more sure that she was a fuel-efficient lamp.

    "Thank you." Zuo Xiran smiles happily, the pear vortex on his face is deep.

    When song Chenyi looks at her smile, he feels that it''s hard for her to be happy. He will do what can make her happy. Since it''s the result she wants to let Fu Xixi live in his home, he will satisfy her.

    In the villa of the Song family, Fu Xixi starts to look at it as soon as she enters the house. The decoration style of the whole house is simple, but it doesn''t lose the luxury feeling at all. It''s exactly what she wants the house to look like. She looks at Song Chenyi in a white shirt and secretly swears that she will become the mistress of the house.

    "Housekeeper, take that lady to the guest room upstairs."

    "Yes, please follow me."

    Fu Xixi looks at Zuo Xiran, who is being hugged by song Chenyi, talking and laughing. She is angry.

    "Sister Xiran, can you go up with me?"

    "Good."

    "No, you can go by yourself." Song Chenyi drags Zuo Xiran back to him and gives him a white look.

    "What are you doing?" Zuo Xiran looks at Song Chenyi with a blank face. She doesn''t understand why he has to deal with it like this.

    "You haven''t taken the medicine yet."

    "I''ll come down and drink later."

    "No, now." He dragged her onto the sofa.

    Fuxi clenched her lips and reluctantly followed the housekeeper upstairs.

    Her mind drifted back to the past. When she was 16 years old, she was found by her own sister. She played the game of playing house with Zuo Xiran. When the electric teapot was just ready to boil, she went to get the electric teapot. Who knows that she was scalded by the hot air, and instinctively threw it away. She and Zuo Xiran were scalded by boiling water, and her own sister''s first concern was that Zuo Xiran, not her.

    "This is your room."

    Fu Xi Xi''s thoughts were pulled back by the housekeeper.

    "Well, thank you." She said thanks and closed the door, dragging the tired body slowly moved to the bed.

    In order to make herself haggard when she saw Zuo Xiran, Fu Xixi stayed up until more than 6 a.m. last night. She almost thought her skull was going to blow up. As soon as she lay in bed, her upper and lower eyelids began to fight.

 Chapter 32

    "Why don''t you let me go to her room with you?"

    Zuo Xiran puffed his cheeks, tooted his mouth, and said sullenly.

    "Because you have to stay with me all the time." Song Chenyi knows that Zuo Xiran won''t believe himself until he has no conclusive evidence. Moreover, they have just confirmed their relationship, so he can''t tolerate any problems to destroy Zuo Xiran''s trust in him. After all, emotion is a thing that can''t be said without saying. Therefore, he doesn''t intend to say his guess.

    "Ah, you''re really mean. She''s my sister. You eat all her vinegar?"

    what£¿ be jealous? Song Chenyi really doesn''t know what the brain circuit of Zuo Xiran is like and how her thinking is different from that of normal people. He looks at Zuo Xiran with a smile.

    "All right. This time, don''t take the wound to take a bath again! " He pointed his index finger at her creamy face.

    "Well, I see." Zuo Xiran replies that she can''t bear not to take a bath. Anyway, it''s not the same room with him at night. It''s better to take a bath at night. He can''t know.

    "Don''t use your head. You can think of it. I want you to sleep in the same bed with me every night." Song Chenyi seems to be able to read her mind, so he has a thorough understanding of her careful thinking.

    Zuo Xiran''s eyes widened. How could you know what I was thinking.

    "I don''t want it."

    "In a sense, we''ve slept many times. How about this time? Besides, you still owe me more than ten times. Why don''t you plan to pay it back?"

    Song Chenyi pours her on the sofa and breathes her unique fragrance.

    Several servants in the hall saw this scene and left the hall wisely.

    "Song Chenyi!" Because she was shy, her face was red, and she was so cute that he couldn''t help trying to kiss her.

    "Well, I''m here."

    "Can you stop being such a rascal? You were not like that before."

    "Because before, I didn''t like you."

    His unexpected confession, like magic, makes Zuo Xiran take off all his precautions.

    He affectionately kisses her, and his hand wanders on her body. When he is about to invade her body, his restless hands are caught by her hands. Then he suppresses his desire and gently kisses her full forehead. Then he gets up and pulls her from the sofa and embraces her.

    "Song Chenyi, I think"

    "Shh, don''t talk when you hug."

    Zuo Xiran wanted to tell him that she wanted to get rid of her messy hair. When he said that, she was really obedient and motionless.

    Song Chenyi seems to rub her into his body, holding her firmly.

    The whole room was so quiet that they could hear each other''s heartbeat.

    "Xiran." He called her name softly in her ear.

    "Well? What''s the matter

    "Don''t care what other people say. It depends on what I do, OK?"

    "Good." Zuo Xiran''s eyes narrowed into a slit.

    "Ding Ling, Ding Ling" their sweet atmosphere was interrupted by his telephone ring.

    "Hello?" He picked up the phone in a slightly sullen voice.

    "What have you been fooling around with recently? At such an important meeting of the company yesterday, you asked dozens of people in the company to wait for you for more than two hours, but you didn''t show up at last. When did you become so indifferent to the overall situation?" Song Shan yelled with anger.

    He just went abroad to deal with a few businesses, and his son became different from before. Song Chenyi was eager to show himself in front of Song Shan and wanted to prove that he had enough ability. So once, even though he had a high fever of nearly 40 degrees, he insisted on holding a meeting and finally lay in the hospital for a week.

    "I didn''t go for something important." Song Chenyi rubs his nose and goes to the window.

    "I''ll be home tonight. I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation."

    Song Chenyi looks anxiously at Zuo Xiran. His father doesn''t like her. There has been a conflict before. He doesn''t dare to think about what conflict they will have when his father comes back.

    "Who''s calling?" Zuo Xiran''s face became worse after he answered the phone.

    "No one."

    "Young master, it''s time to eat."

    "I see." Song Chenyi goes to Zuo Xiran and puts his hand in front of her.

    "Go, eat."

    "I''ll go and call her."

    Zuo Xiran is about to run upstairs.

    "Hey, what are you doing? Let me go." Song Chenyi grabbed her hat from behind and pulled her back to his side.

    Zuo Xiran knocked on the sofa and lost his focus. Fortunately, song Chenyi pulled her into his arms."Can you mind a little bit?"

    "Yes." Zuo Xiran smiles awkwardly.

    "Mother Zhang will ask her to have dinner. Let''s go and sit down first." He took her hand and went to the dining table. He could not help but refuse.

    "Dong Dong Dong."

    "In." Fu Xixi frowned and began to complain. After all, she was woken up by others before she woke up.

    "Miss Fu, the meal is ready. The young master told you to go down to dinner."

    "Well. I''ll be there in a minute Fu Xi Xi took off her eye mask, rubbed her eyes, struggled to open her eyes, stretched her waist and got out of bed reluctantly.

    "Don''t move. Xi Xi hasn''t come down yet. Let''s eat together when she comes down." Zuo Xiran knocked song Chenyi''s hand with chopsticks twice.

    "Ah Xi."

    "Sister Xiran, why don''t you start?"

    "I''m waiting for you. Come and sit down and eat together."

    "Good."

    Zuo Xiran just wanted to clip a piece of braised meat, but song Chenyi took the lead. He saw that she also wanted to clip the piece of meat, and she thought he would pass the piece of meat to her bowl. However, he took no time to pass the piece of meat to Zuo Xiran''s bowl, and he did not forget to add a word to eat more to see how thin you are.

    Pay Xi Xi immediately did not eat mood, "I eat full." She put the bowl of rice on the table, which was hardly touched, and turned around with disdain.

    "Are you full?"

    "Well."

    "You don''t care about her. Here you are. You eat more meat. The doctor says you are in poor health and malnourished."

    "Well, well, I haven''t finished the chicken wings you just clamped, and now you clamp them for me"

    Fu Xixi listened to their conversation, and she was choked with anger, but now it''s more and more serious. She couldn''t help speeding up her pace, went back to the room and slammed the door, but she still didn''t feel relieved.

    Thinking about it, Fu Xixi suddenly calls Xi Ziyi.

    "Hello, wuwuwu." Pay Xi Xi to pretend to sob.

    "What''s wrong with you? Why are you crying?" Xi Ziyi is at a loss.

    "I can''t fight Zuo Xiran. I don''t know what tricks she played with song Chenyi. Now Song Chenyi treasures her. I don''t have a chance at all."

    "Don''t cry, I will go to the Song family in the evening, and I will let song Chenyi''s father make the decision for me. Just wait for the good news." Xi Ziyi holds a fake test report in her hand. She wants to see how Zuo Xiran can stay with song Chenyi with this.

    "Good. Waiting for your good news. " For the first three minutes, she was still very sad. Now the sense of loss that she was sending out had disappeared, and only her complacent posture was left.

 Chapter 33

    "I''m full. I''ll go up and have a look." Zuo Xiran wiped his mouth and got up to take some food from the refrigerator.

    "Well, you go."

    "Can I come in?"

    "Yes."

    "I don''t think you''ve eaten much. You''ve got some bread and fruit. Well, you''ve eaten a little." Zuo Xiran walks to Fu Xixi''s bed with a pile of things.

    "Put it somewhere."

    Fu Xixi was playing a game and casually pointed to the table without looking up at her.

    Zuo Xiran embarrassed things on the table, see pay Xi Xi did not want to take care of their appearance, "then you remember to eat." Then he left with the door.

    "I don''t care. You have to give me an account." The living room was filled with Xi Ziyi''s piercing cry.

    Zuo Xiran frowned and quickened his steps downstairs.

    "Song Shan, it was you who said that I agreed to marry Xi Xi and song Chenyi, but your son embarrassed our family in front of so many people. After years of friendship between you and me, I''ve given you enough face and promised you not to worry about the past. Now, my daughter is very young and has been upset by song Chenyi. I won''t give up on this."

    Xi''s father''s words make Zuo Xiran''s eyes widened. She is stunned at the entrance of the stairs and slides down the stairs. She feels that the last trace of strength in her body has been used up by her. Has Xi Ziyi ruined song Chenyi''s child? What is she? She mocks herself in her heart.

    Song Chenyi picked up the pregnancy test report that fell on the ground and looked at it incredulously. He only remembered that he was drunk that day, and the rest had no impression.

    "This Sunday, the engagement ceremony will be held again, and I will give an account to the children in Yiyi''s belly."

    "Dad, I don''t agree."

    "Pop." A loud slap hit song Chenyi''s face, and soon red fingerprints appeared on his face.

    "It''s not up to you to decide." Song Shan''s forehead burst with blue tendons. He had never encountered anything so embarrassing in his life.

    "Uncle song!" Ninglu covers her open mouth and pulls Songshan back.

    "I hope you keep your word. Let''s go home. " Xi lie takes her daughter out of the Song family.

    "Yiyi, what if you marry him and he doesn''t treat you well?" Inside the car, xi lie sighed with worry. He had such a daughter, and he regarded her as the apple of his eye.

    "I''ll admit it, too."

    For a moment, his eyes were red. Xi Li started the car and went away. All the way, he didn''t talk to his daughter again.

    In the Song family, song Chenyi clenched his fist and looked angrily at Song Shan, the father he used to respect.

    "If you want to tie it, I won''t agree." Song Chenyi will wipe off a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, and then he will turn around and leave.

    "Hold the young master, take him back to his room and watch him. He is not allowed to step out of this house without my permission."

    "Yes." A few people in black swarmed up, set up song Chenyi and went upstairs.

    "Let me go, let me go." Song Chenyi was originally some of his own men, but now he didn''t listen to his orders at all, so he had to do it.

    Three down, five divided by two, and they all fell to the ground.

    "That woman and her sister are in our house, right? The house they rented before has been sold to others by me. Where do you think they can go if I drive them out now? "On the street?"

    "Do you have to?" Song Chenyi took back his steps and clenched his lips.

    "Go upstairs now, and I''ll make sure she''s all right."

    "Good." Song Chenyi compromise, head down upstairs, next to three bodyguards.

    "Dew, I make you laugh." Song Shan looked awkwardly at the bodyguards with different postures lying on the ground.

    "No, No."

    "Go back to your room and have a rest. You are tired during this time."

    "Good."

    After Ning Lu turns around, Song Shan sits on the sofa powerlessly.

    In the corridor, song Chenyi sees Zuo Xiran sitting on the floor. Obviously, she hears all the dialogue.

    "Xiran, you believe me, I didn''t do those things." Song Chenyi panicked and ran to her side. He wanted to grab her hand, but she dodged.

    "Song Chenyi, what am I?" Zuo Xiran choked and his eyes were swollen.

    "Xiran"

    "you told me before, don''t listen to what you said, it depends on what you did. This is what you let me see, isn''t it?" Zuo Xiran looks at the man in front of her in despair. She thinks she is the most stupid person in the world.

    "I''m sorry." Song Chenyi''s eyes darkened. She would not believe how he expressed his mind at this time.

    People in black hold song Chenyi down and continue to walk into his room. This time, song Chenyi does not resist.

    Standing at the door, Fu Xixi leaned against the wall and listened to their conversation. She almost laughed. Looking at Zuo Xiran, who was sitting on the floor, she gave a light sigh and went back to the room with disdain."Xiran, how can you sit on the ground? Get up quickly."

    "Dew, you tell me, this is not true, right?" Zuo Xiran grabs Ninglu''s arm and looks at her earnestly as if he has caught the last straw.

    "It''s true." Ning Lu doesn''t want to cheat her. She has just read the test report. She is really pregnant.

    "Oh."

    "Here, I''ll help you to your room." Ninglu pulls Zuo Xiran up and helps her back to the room.

    "Xiran, have you eaten yet? Would you like me to stay with you for a while? Or "

    " get out. "

    "Well, have a good rest."

    Ning Lu has been abroad with Song Shan these days. Song Shan''s kidney is not good and needs her to take care of it. So she doesn''t know what''s going on in China. As soon as she comes back home, it''s such a big change, let alone Zuo Xiran. She doesn''t believe that song Chenyi will be like this.

    Although song Chenyi, whom she knew, was indifferent to her feelings and the people around her were fresh day by day, he would never be so stupid as to start with Xi Ziyi. Ninglu decided to find out the whole story.

    "Miss Ning, please stay."

    "I can''t even see her?"

    "I''m sorry, the master ordered"

    "is that right? Just now the master asked me to come and persuade Chen Yi. "

    The two bodyguards were speechless. They looked at each other and put down their arms. No one dared to offend the red man around the master.

    Three hours ago, in Xi''s home, Xi walked to his father''s study with a report in his hand, "Yiyi, what''s the matter?" Xi lie closes the book he is reading and takes off his glasses.

    "Dad, I''m pregnant." Xi Ziyi pursed her lips and clenched the test report.

    "Whose." Xi lie body a Zheng, hit a shiver.

    "Song Chenyi."

    "I''ll settle with them now." Xi lie clapped the table very hard and got up to go out.

    "Dad, I really love him." Xi Ziyi held his arm tightly and refused to let him go.

    Xi lie sighed, hating that iron is not steel.

    "You want to marry him?"

    "Yes."

    "Xi Ziyi, are you sure you won''t regret it?" Xi lie changed her old gentleness and suddenly looked seriously at her daughter with tears on her face.

    "No regrets." Xi Ziyi looks at his father firmly.

    "OK, I''ll take you to the Song family later."

    With that, xi lie takes out his mobile phone and dials Song Shan. As soon as Song Shan got off the plane, he received a phone call from Xi''s father saying that he had something to talk about. Who knows, he was embarrassed when he arrived at the hotel. Xi lie threw a report in front of him and told him that if they didn''t give him a satisfactory result, they would not let it go.

 Chapter 34

    When Ning Lu opens the door of the room, it''s dark inside. She feels the switch along the wall. When she turns on the light, she sees song Chenyi''s bloody arm on a pile of glass debris.

    "Chen Yi! What''s the matter with you Her mouth couldn''t help opening, so she went to the medical box.

    "Why are you so stupid." Dew red eyes for him to wipe the wound, according to the injury on his hand, should be smashed with his hand floor mirror.

    "Xiran." His eyes were dim, and there was no blood on his face.

    "In her room."

    "Help me to see her." Song Chenyi pushes Ninglu and wants her to see Zuo Xiran first. He is afraid that she will leave in anger at night.

    "I''ll help you with the wound first."

    "Come on."

    "Well." Ning Lu can''t beat him. She can only do what he says.

    "Xiran, may I come in?" Ning Lu knocks on Zuo Xiran''s door and asks tentatively.

    "In."

    As expected, as song Chenyi thought, she was packing.

    "Xiran, don''t be so emotional. Chenyi has you in his heart. You have to believe him." Ning Lu grabs the hand that she is putting the clothes on.

    "Oh, believe it? The result of the belief is that he coaxes me and goes to bed with others at the same time? " Zuo Xiran shakes her hand away, but Yu Guang aims at the bloodstain on her clothes.

    "Sister Ning Lu, what''s the blood on your clothes?" A closer look, the blood is not her, who will it be, Zuo Xiran frowned and consciously told her that it is song Chenyi''s.

    "It''s Chen Yi''s."

    "Is he all right?" Zuo Xiran''s pupils contracted and staggered a few steps back.

    "I''m going to bandage his wound. He insisted that I come to see you. He knew that you were going to pack up your things and leave, but Xi ran, think about it. It''s almost early in the morning. Where can you take your sister?"

    "Go home."

    "As far as I know, the house you rented has been sold by song Chenyi''s father, and your studio no longer exists."

    "No way!"

    "It''s true."

    Like a bolt from the blue, Zuo Xiran is at a loss. The most powerless time in her life may be now.

    "Xiran, listen to me and stay at home. I can protect you." Dew gently pull her hand.

    "But he''s almost married." Zuo Xiran finally burst her tears. She didn''t want to be seen as a clown. Instead of being left behind, she had better go first.

    "Do you believe Chen Yi can do that?" Dew tone calm, slowly left Xiran pulled to the bed to sit down.

    "I don''t believe it, but Xi Ziyi came to him with the inspection report."

    "Xiran, that may be false, too."

    Zuo Xiran seemed to see the stars in the darkness.

    "Xiran, you''re a smart man. Don''t be impulsive and fall into someone else''s trap."

    "Well, thank you

    "Then you have a rest early. I''ll go to see Chen Yi."

    "Good."

    Although the mouth promised not to think, but the heart will inevitably have mustard.

    When Ning Lu returns to song Chenyi''s room again, his posture remains unchanged, with his right leg bent and his right hand resting on his right knee, staring at the broken glass on the ground in a daze.

    "Chen Yi, I''ve helped you to persuade her. It''s up to her to figure it out."

    "Thank you."

    Song Chenyi knows that the relationship between them is just like this pile of broken glass on the ground. If it''s broken, it''s broken. There''s no way to reunite. No matter how hard they try to stick it, there will still be cracks.

    "I''ll wrap it up for you. You should be careful these days. Don''t let the wound touch water."

    "Well."

    "Then you should rest early."

    "Turn off the lights."

    "Good."

    In the dark room, song Chenyi finds that he can''t do what he wants. Now he can''t even protect a woman, so he sits on the bed all night.

    "Young master, it''s time to eat."

    "Go away."

    Song Chenyi threw all the milk and bread on the ground. The ground was in a mess. The servant who delivered the meal ran out of the room.

    "Waste."

    Song Shan, who was eating breakfast in the living room, changed his face, dropped the glass with milk on the table and went straight to the stairs.

    Song Shan went to song Chenyi''s room and looked at the ground full of broken glass. A touch of heartache flashed in his eyes.

    "Waste. Can such a little thing make you like this? "

    "Oh." Song Chenyi didn''t look up, just kept the posture he had been doing since last night.

    "Song Chenyi, I tell you, as long as I''m still in charge of this family for one day, you won''t want to be with that woman who is a thief. I know you disdain to listen to this. Your wings are hard, but if you are no longer the successor of the consortium and the leader of the millet organization, how many days do you think you can protect her? ""I don''t care about fame and fortune. Let you down. " Song Chenyi''s tone was cold and forced out a bitter smile.

    "Nowadays, many dark forces are covetous for walking sticks, and some groups also want to spend money to buy that thing. If I let it out and say that the walking stick is in Zuo Xiran''s hand, and then drive her out of the Song family, how long do you think she can hold on with her sister?"

    "What do you want me to do?" Song Chenyi knows that his father always does what he says, and he can only compromise.

    "Get engaged to Xi Ziyi honestly, otherwise, it won''t be better."

    "Good." Song Chenyi struggled to stand up, and finally fell back to the ground. He repeated several times, and then he stood firm.

    Song Shan clenched his hands, resisted the impulse to help his son, and turned out of the room.

    As the saying goes, some people are happy and others are worried, Xi Ziyi is very busy about the engagement. It''s just an engagement. She has to wear a wedding dress, which is more grand than marriage. Just came back from the wedding dress shop, nestled in the sofa, looking at the two wedding dress photos in the mobile phone, repeatedly comparing which one to wear the day after tomorrow, Xi Ziyi felt that she wanted to break her head.

    "Dong Dong, miss, your invitation is ready for you."

    "Well, that''s good. I''ll send you a list. You can send it to me one by one. Make sure they all show up."

    "Yes."

    With a pile of invitation cards, Li Mu soon received the list Xi Ziyi sent her. The first name in the list was Zuo Xiran.

    Seeing the day of engagement getting closer and closer, Zuo Xiran looks loveless. Holding Mianmian to see the scenery outside the window, she is in a daze. These days, she can''t sleep at night, and the food is tasteless. She has lost a lot of weight, and her face contour has become more obvious.

    "Dong Dong Dong."

    "In."

    "Miss Zuo?"

    Zuo Xiran heard a strange voice and stood up vigilantly.

    "Yes."

    "This is what our young lady told me to send you. She asked me to tell you that you must be present." Li Mu handed a red invitation with gold characters to Zuo Xiran.

    "We won''t take it. You take it back." Fu Xixi pushes the invitation and embraces Zuo Xiran''s arm.

    "Miss Zuo, you are embarrassing us." Li Mu said awkwardly, he didn''t want to be scolded by Xi Ziyi.

    "If you go and tell her, I''ll go." Zuo Xiran calmly steps forward and holds the invitation.

    "All right. Thank you, Miss Zuo After half bending over, Li Mu turned to find the next person on the list.

    "Sister, are you sure you want to go?" Fu Xi''s face is full of worry, but her heart is full of sorrow. She wants to see whether Zuo Xiran can be so calm at the engagement ceremony the day after tomorrow.

 Chapter 35

    "Yes." Zuo Xiran opened the invitation, gilded with gold and printed with the names of song Chenyi and Xi Ziyi. The words waiting for Da Jia deeply pierced her heart, and finally relieved her guard for him.

    "Are you sure?" Fu Xi can''t help but wonder if Zuo Xiran likes song Chenyi. Her man is going to be engaged to someone else, but there is no sadness on her face.

    "Sure, come with me." Zuo Xiran forced out a smile.

    "Good."

    "Well, go back to your room." Zuo Xiran holds Mianmian in her arms again and no longer looks at her.

    After Fu Xixi left, Zuo Xiran went to the balcony and gazed at the pine trees in the distance.

    The next day, Zuo Xiran sat in front of the mirror with thick dark circles under her eyes and took a deep breath. That night, she opened her eyes until dawn. She didn''t know the weight of song Chenyi in her heart before. Now she knows how much she loves him.

    "Sister Xiran, are you up?"

    "Come in." Zuo Xiran opened the door and looked at Fu Xixi with a smile. Zuo Xiran was wearing a black strapless dress, which was very charming.

    "Ah? Well Fu Xi Xi was amazed by her appearance.

    "Are you going to start now?" Zuo Xiran went back to the mirror, put on red lipstick and pursed his lips.

    "Yes, the housekeeper has prepared the car. We are the only ones left." Fu Xi Xi stroked her hair.

    "Then you go first. Someone will pick me up later." Zuo Xiran looks at the time on his mobile phone.

    "Well, good." Fu Xixi didn''t understand what she was selling in the gourd, so she frowned and went out of the room.

    In the banquet hall, everyone is dressed in bright and beautiful clothes. When they see Song Shan and xi lie, they will say congratulations.

    "After that, more cooperation." Xi lie reaches out her hand to show her kindness.

    "Good."

    Their two families, one for fame and the other for profit, this engagement itself is a transaction.

    According to Xi Ziyi''s orders, pink balloons are placed everywhere in the hall. At the door of the hotel, there are photos that Xi Ziyi asked song Chenyi to take with her.

    Zuo Xiran stood at the door and looked at the posters of the two of them.

    "Come on, let''s go in." Huo Mu Mu, who had stopped the car, saw Zuo Xiran with a sad face, went up to hook her neck and led her in.

    "It''s not that I said that you didn''t tell me about our friendship for so many years and your second engagement." Wei Xiangxi takes an eyebrow and punches song Chenyi in the stomach.

    "You think I want to. I have a problem."

    "Why, your silly wife doesn''t want you?" Wei Xiangxi looks at Song Chenyi jokingly.

    "Be careful I''ll kill you. Can you call that nickname?"

    "All right, all right, it''s almost time to tidy up and get ready for the stage."

    As soon as the words fell, the special band invited from the banquet hall began to play music, and the young master of ceremonies with his hair combed on his back came to the stage.

    "Distinguished guests, relatives and friends, have fun on a good day and have a good relationship on an auspicious day. On this happy and beautiful day, we are gathered here to hold an engagement ceremony for Mr. Song Chenyi and miss Xi Ziyi. First of all, on behalf of the two and their families, please allow me to express our warm welcome and heartfelt thanks to you for coming to the engagement ceremony! At the same time, I would like to express my sincere wishes to you two for your marriage The emcee spoke excitedly with a standard polite smile.

    There was thunderous applause from the audience.

    "Now let''s welcome our bridegroom to be."

    Song Chenyi walked to the master of ceremonies with an impassive pace, as if the person engaged today was not him.

    The master of ceremonies hands the microphone to him. Song Chenyi doesn''t mean to answer it. Instead, he scans the stage to find Zuo Xiran''s figure.

    "It seems that Mr. Song is a little shy. Let''s invite Miss Xi, another protagonist of the evening, to enter."

    Xi Ziyi''s elegant skirt moves from one side of the red carpet to the center of the stage. It''s like a conquered peacock.

    "OK, let''s exchange engagement rings."

    Holding the dew of the ring, he went to the two men. The ring was tied together with red silk. Under the light, the three carat diamond ring was shining.

    "Ask Mr. Song to start exchanging rings." Song Chenyi''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t mean to take the ring. The emcee had to repeat it.

    "Bang." The door of the banquet hall opens again. Zuo Xiran and Huo Mumu appear in the public''s sight. Huo Mumu subconsciously puts her hand on her shoulder and pulls her to her arms. This action just stimulates song Chenyi.

    "Why did she come? Someone asked her out." Song Shan looks at Zuo Xiran unhappily.

    "Yes." Two or three bodyguards go in the direction of Zuo Xiran.

    Xi Ziyi on stage unconsciously clenches her wedding dress. She is afraid that song Chenyi will go with her regardless of everything. She is afraid that this time she will be embarrassed like last time. She can''t bear another blow.Xi Ziyi simply picked up the ring and put it on Song Chenyi''s hand.

    Song Chenyi was stunned. He went forward to pick up the ring and put it on Xi Ziyi''s slender hand.

    "I love you."

    Xi Ziyi excitedly takes the microphone and speaks to song Chenyi affectionately.

    Song Chenyi, as if in a fit of pique, took Xi Ziyi into his arms.

    Zuo Xiran wants to rush to the stage and slap song Chenyi, but Huomu pulls him back. He covers Zuo Xiran''s eyes with his hand.

    Zuo Xiran burst into tears. She took his hand down and laughed at herself. Why didn''t you tell me earlier that we didn''t have a future.

    "Miss Zuo, master Song said that you are not welcome here."

    "We have our own feet. Don''t bother you." Huo Mu Mu knocks out the hand that the bodyguard wants to catch Zuo Xiran.

    The bodyguards didn''t dare to do anything. After all, the Huo family was famous and didn''t dare to offend Huo Mu Mu.

    Huo Mu Mu picked her up and walked out of the hall. This move was just photographed by Fu Xi Xi.

    "OK, please hold up your glasses together. Let''s raise our glasses and wish Miss Xi Ziyi and Mr. Song Chenyi peace, beauty, happiness and well-being in their future life."

    Song Chenyi looked back at the place, but Zuo Xiran was no longer there.

    "Xiran, don''t be sad."

    Huo Mu Mu looks at Zuo Xiran with moist eyes and holds her in her arms.

    During the banquet, everyone would come forward and propose a toast to Song Chen. Song Chenyi just laughed bitterly. He drank a lot of wine that night.

    "Shame, please go home." Song Shan looks at his son and leaves.

    "Chen Yi, you see, people are almost gone, otherwise, let''s go home." At this time, Xi Ziyi has changed her wedding dress. After hesitation, she decides to help song Chenyi, who is slightly drunk, sitting in a chair.

 Chapter 36

    "The young master is escorted by me. You can just send Miss Xi back." Wei Xiangxi stopped several bodyguards.

    "Go away!" Song Chenyi, who is far away, shakes Xi Ziyi''s hand away and gets up wobbly.

    Xi Ziyi stumbled into Wei Xiangxi''s arms.

    "Are you ok?"

    "Nothing." Xi Ziyi sniffed and held back her tears.

    "Go back with them first. Don''t worry. I''ll send him back." Wei Xiangxi pointed to the bodyguard next to him.

    "Well, I''ll wait for him at home." Xi Ziyi looked at Song Chenyi reluctantly.

    "You boy, go, I''ll take you home." Wei Xiangxi put his hand on his shoulder and supported his waist with one hand.

    "Xiang Xi, do you think she''s with him?" Song Chenyi smiles bitterly.

    "Who?"

    Song Chenyi stopped talking.

    Wei Xiangxi frowns and decides to tell song Chenyi everything about Zuo Xiran. He can''t watch his good brother collapse for a woman. Besides, she was a woman who approached him with purpose. He thought that if song Chenyi knew what kind of person she was, he would not be so obsessed with her.

    In the car, Wei Xiangxi handed song Chenyi an antidote. Seeing that he was sober, he opened the information about Zuo Xiran that he had not been given to him and handed it to him.

    "Zuo Xiran, this woman, is not simple. I suspect that she has another purpose in scheming to approach you. Chen Yi, you need a long snack. Don''t be cheated by her."

    Song Chenyi was not surprised when he looked at the information about Zuo Xiran and his walking stick. He had already guessed one or two before. He handed his mobile phone to Wei Xiangxi, and when he knew it, he looked out of the window.

    On the other side, Huo Mu Mu tentatively opens his mouth and breaks the silence in the car. "Xiran, why don''t you move to my house?" "I want to go back. I have something to do." Zuo Xiran thought that the walking stick was still in Song Chenyi''s hand. She couldn''t act on her own initiative, she wanted to focus on the overall situation.

    "All right, I''ll take you back." Huo Mu Mu knows that he can''t beat him, so he can only turn the car around.

    "Here we are."

    "Thank you." Zuo Xiran unties his seat belt and is about to get out of the car. Huo Mumu grabs his wrist.

    "Wait a minute, I''ll take you in." He saw her bare shoulder thin clothes, afraid that she caught cold, put his coat on her body.

    "Thank you." Zuo Xiran was moved by the sudden warmth, gave him a smile and got out of the car.

    In the hall, she saw Xi Ziyi, song Chenyi and some people she didn''t know. She didn''t take a second look and went straight to the stairs.

    "Miss Zuo, you are back." I don''t know which servant opened his mouth, but song Chenyi, who was lying on the sofa and half squinting, just heard him. He seemed to be bleeding like a chicken. He bounced up from the sofa and strode to Zuo Xiran.

    "Chen Yi." Xi Ziyi wants to stop him, but Huo Mumu stops him.

    "Don''t get involved in the affairs between them."

    Xi Ziyi stamped his feet and watched song Chenyi disappear in front of him.

    "Xiran, listen to me."

    Song Chenyi gasps and presses her on the wall. Although he drank alcohol and medicine, he was still not fully awake. When he ran after her, he felt that his head was heavy and his body couldn''t make any effort.

    "Just in time, I have something to ask you." Zuo Xiran doesn''t hide from him any more. He looks into his eyes with a strong spirit.

    "Well, you say." He looked at her with a smile, wanted to touch her face, but was knocked off by her, with a disgusting look at him.

    "Give me back the stick."

    "No way." Song Chenyi thinks that there are too many secrets in the cane just now. Now all the people are covetous for that thing. If he gives her the cane now, he will personally push her to a dangerous situation. He can''t do it.

    "I don''t mean to discuss it with you."

    "Xiran, listen to me. I''m for your own good." Song Chenyi anxiously explained.

    "Go away." She pushed him away, but did not expect that he lost his center of gravity and almost fell to the ground.

    "Zuo Xiran! In your heart, I''m worth less than a broken cane, right

    "Your value? You have no value in my heart. Please respect yourself She swung his hand from his wrist. Turning the moment, tears like a burst of the flood, out of control, she Leng for three seconds, or stride away.

    Song Chenyi''s eyes are dim. He wants to catch up and ask clearly. He just takes a step, but he decides to take it back. He thought of the coat on her shoulder, and suddenly remembered that there was another man in the hall. He frowned and went to the stairway.

    "The Song family doesn''t welcome you, seeing off the guests." Song Chenyi is upset that Zuo Xiran is surrounded by other men.

    "Song Chenyi, if it wasn''t for the people I like in the Song family, I wouldn''t have stepped into this family." Huo Mu Mu put down this sentence, hands in pocket, swaggered out.Song Chenyi was angry. If his eyes could kill a person, Huo Mu Mu would have died thousands of times. He hit the wooden railing with one punch, and the place would be concave soon.

    Seeing this, Xi Ziyi trotted forward and stopped song Chenyi''s arm. "Chenyi, let''s go back to the room and have a rest. You''re drunk."

    "I can go back by myself, housekeeper, and take Miss Xi to her room."

    "Chen Yi." Song Chenyi did not look back at her. She can only be a little witty and follow the housekeeper to her room.

    In Zuo Xiran''s room, she bit her thumb and thought carefully about other clues that elder martial sister told her before she died. "Ding Ling Ling" Zuo Xiran''s thoughts are interrupted by the telephone.

    "Xiran, you have a good rest. I''ll go back first. You can call me if you have anything."

    "Good." Zuo Xiran put his mobile phone on the bedside table and closed his eyes wearily.

    The next day, Fu Xixi sneaked to the door of song Chenyi''s room early in the morning with the developed photos. She squatted down and carefully put the photos of Huo Mumu and Zuo Xiran in the crack of the door.

    "What are you doing?" Dew a face blankly looking at furtive pay Xi Xi.

    "No, nothing. I''m looking for something, right! Look for something. " There''s another photo that hasn''t been completely put in, and Fuxi can''t care so much. She gets up in a hurry and goes back to her room. She thinks to herself that it''s such bad luck in the morning.

    Looking at the flustered Fu Xi Xi, Ning Lu curiously goes to the door of song Chenyi''s room and sees something similar to the photo. After taking out the photo, she stares at the person above, isn''t Zuo Xiran? Ninglu can''t help but get goose bumps. Normally speaking, Fu Xixi is Zuo Xiran''s sister. Usually they have a good relationship. Unexpectedly, Fu Xixi does this kind of business behind her back. It''s really unpredictable.

 Chapter 37

    "Chen Yi, get up and eat."

    Song Chenyi''s dream was awakened by Xi Ziyi He got up and rubbed his hair.

    "I see." He got out of bed impatiently and was ready to go to the bathroom to wash, but Yu Guang glanced at something similar to a card on the carpet at the door.

    Song Chenyi stoops to pick it up, but sees the photos of Zuo Xiran being held by Huo Mumu. The bomb in Song Chenyi''s heart, which has been buried since yesterday, finally blows up. Holding those photos, he strides toward Zuo Xiran''s room.

    "Dong Dong Dong, open the door!" Song Chenyi holds her door with his feet. It weighs more and more. He is eager to tear down the whole door.

    "Why." Zuo Xiran opens the door drowsily.

    "What is this?" He dropped the photo on her.

    "Is there a problem?" She just took a look and knew that the photos were taken last night.

    "Zuo Xiran, it''s all about you. What about you? I''m back home so soon? "

    "What right do you have to question me? Mr. Song of Xi Ziyi. " She deliberately accentuated Xi Ziyi.

    The whole morning, the door was open, waiting for the Fu Xi Xi of this good play. Finally, he heard their quarrel and walked out of the room in no hurry.

    "Song Chenyi, why are you so cruel to my sister? If you are engaged to others, can''t my sister be with others?" Fu Xi stands in front of Zuo Xiran, looking like she wants to protect her sister. But she didn''t notice that she didn''t look at the things in Zuo Xiran''s hand from entering the door until now. Why did she know what was in the photo.

    Zuo Xiran felt cold on his back and had goose bumps.

    "It''s none of your business here. Stay cool." Song Chenyi is disgusted to deal with Xi Xi. He doesn''t understand what tricks she wants to play.

    Just about to go back to the room, Ning Lu hears their quarrel, frowns and runs over.

    "Well, don''t you two quarrel. How old are you? Can''t you give in to each other? Chen Yi, what''s the difference between a big man and a girl? " Ninglu patted him on the back and noticed the picture in zuoxiran''s hand. She immediately understood the reason for their quarrel.

    Pay Xi Xi see dew also came, the original straight waist, no bottom of the bend, she even dare not look at dew.

    "Xiran, aren''t the photos in your hand those Xi Xi gave to Chen Yi early this morning?"

    "Why Zuo Xiran looked at the photo incredulously and then looked at Fu Xi.

    "Sister Xiran, listen to me, it''s not what you think." Fu Xixi panicked, and pulled Zuo Xiran''s arm to shake left and right. Her eyes were full of tears.

    "Pay Xi Xi, before Xi dye into the hospital is also because of you, isn''t it?" Song Chenyi is really fed up with Fuxi''s poor tricks.

    "Is that so?" Zuo Xiran looks at Fu Xi in disappointment.

    "I ordered it because I like eel rolls. Song Chenyi, don''t give it away!"

    "If you like to eat, why is there only one piece missing from the eel roll on the plate, and that piece is just eaten by Zuo Xiran?"

    "I" pay Xi Xi know, now even if they have a hundred mouths, have been unable to say clearly.

    "Besides, I went to that store specially afterwards. The clerk told me that the quantity of eel rolls we served that day was three times as much as usual. It was because you told them in advance that they did so." Song Chenyi coldly looks at Fu Xi. He wants to see what new tricks she can play.

    "Why

    "Why? Oh, why do I do this? You don''t know? I''m my sister''s own sister, but she takes you as the center everywhere. Her martial arts are taught to you. The secret of walking stick before her death is only told to you. Even her love is given to you without reservation. Why do I do this? If it wasn''t for your order, I would not have been expelled by "Tianyin hall" just after her death! Zuo Xiran, I hate you! " Fu Xixi takes out a silver needle with poison from the bracelet and stabs the unsuspecting Fu Xixi.

    Song Chenyi quickly knocked the needle out of her hand, "come on, please let Miss Fu out."

    "Zuo Xiran, what you are experiencing is far from enough to make up for what you owe me before!" Fu Xi Xi changed her old style and said these words with gnashing teeth. If she wanted strength and ability, she would tear Zuo Xiran into many pieces.

    Fu Xixi was taken down by the bodyguard, and the room returned to a quiet atmosphere. Zuo Xiran received so many messages in a short time, and he was at a loss to hold the wall and clench his lips.

    She didn''t understand that it was wrong for her and elder martial sister to protect Fu Xixi from participating in these disputes.

    "Xiran" Song Chenyi wants to hug her. But she ordered her to leave.

    "Get out and leave me alone."

    Dew meaningfully looked at Zuo Xiran, patted song Chenyi''s back, "let''s go, let her calm down."

    After Ninglu leaves with song Chenyi, Zuo Xiran collapses to the ground along the wall. She originally wanted to treat Fu Xixi as her only relative in the world. She thought about the eel roll, but she still didn''t believe her intuition. Now it seems that she is wrong. The person she wants to cherish, the one she values so much, but she just wants to let her die The most ridiculous and stupid person should be herself, right. Zuo Xiran laughed at himself in his heart. His eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of fog. She''s, you know, very disappointed.After a long time, Zuo Xiran took a few deep breaths and decided to go to an antique shop in a city to find a man named shuiyimeng. The elder martial sister told her that he would tell her the secret about the walking stick.

    As for song Chenyi, they were just a deal at the beginning. Now they wake up. She should go back to the right track of her life. She shouldn''t have imagined any good love.

    Zuo Xiran holds Mianmian in her arms, takes a look at the room, and decides not to take anything. Originally, she came here empty handed. Now that she''s leaving, she should also go empty handed. She gently closes the door and comes to the door of Ninglu room.

    "Dong Dong Dong."

    "Come in."

    Ning Lu drinks coffee and looks at the book by the window. Seeing that the person coming is Zuo Xiran, she puts the book on the table, gets up and walks to her side.

    "Xiran, why are you here?" She smiles gently and touches her hairy head.

    "Sister Ninglu, can you take care of mianmianmian for me?" Zuo Xiran opened his mouth tentatively.

    "What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly ask me to take care of it for you? "

    "I may not be able to stay in the Song family any longer." Zuo Xiran bit his lower lip and faltered.

    "Where are you going then?"

    "I have a very important thing to do that I have to do."

 Chapter 38

    "Well, does Chen Yi know about your departure?"

    Dew will be mianmianmian received in their hands, into the arms.

    "He doesn''t need to know." Zuo Xiran said faintly, with no waves on his face.

    "As for cats, I can help you raise them. I can also pretend that I don''t know about it, but it''s not as easy as you think to go out from the Song family." Dew worried said. In the Song family, although it seems that the guard is not strict, there are almost 100 photo heads, big and small, and the bodyguards are replaced according to the time. No one takes her out, so she can''t get out of the gate of the Song family.

    "Thank you, sister Ning Lu. I have my way." Zuo Xiran finally touched his hairy head and left resolutely.

    After coming out of Ninglu''s room, Zuo Xiran thinks about it and decides to discuss with song Chenyi first. Maybe he will let her leave the house in a reasonable way, so she won''t have to go through so much trouble.

    Holding a glimmer of hope, Zuo Xiran goes to the door of song Chenyi''s room. His hand is in the air, but he doesn''t knock on the door.

    "What are you doing?" Song Chenyi just opened the door and was startled by the woman who suddenly appeared at the door of his room.

    "I want to see you." Zuo Xiran''s eyes turned left and right, not daring to look him in the eyes.

    "Come in and say." He opened the door wide enough for her to enter.

    "Come on, what''s up." Song Chenyi returns to the bedside, cocks his legs, pats the place beside him, and signals Zuo Xiran to come next to him.

    "Now that you have a fiancee, I don''t think we need to continue this transaction"

    "what is unnecessary?" Song Chenyi''s smile froze on his face, got up and walked to her.

    "I don''t want to live in the Song family any more. Your father didn''t like me at all. Now that you have a fiancee, I have no reason to stay." Zuo Xiran took a step back and read out the inner monologue that had been prepared for two hours.

    "Zuo Xiran, there''s no reason to continue to stay, is there?" His right hand ran around her neck, pressed her against the wall and kissed her.

    "Song Chenyi! You have no face She pushed him away and slapped him in the face subconsciously, so strong that there was an echo in the bathroom with the door open.

    Zuo Xiran was stunned and pressed her lips tightly.

    "Zuo Xiran, as long as I don''t agree for a day, you can''t leave the Song family for a second." He rubbed the corner of his mouth, and her hope was shattered with a firm tone.

    Zuo Xiran had already made this kind of preparation, but when she really heard him say this, she was not as angry as she thought. She took a meaningful look at the red palm print on his face, resisted the impulse to touch him, and turned to leave.

    But song Chenyi didn''t know that when she left, she really left.

    Fu Xi Xi, who was driven out, took a taxi to Zhao Ningyi, but was held outside the gate of Tieyi.

    "Mr. Zhao is not in. Please come back another day." A man with a slight white sideburns responded with a smoke voice to the swelling of his eyes.

    "I really have something to do with him." Fu Xi Xi tightly clenched the iron railings, so hard that her fingers were red.

    The housekeeper had already turned around and left. Fu Xixi could only yell at Zhao Ningyi''s name.

    At Zhao''s house, Zhao Ningyi put the newspaper back on the table and lit a cigar, "let her in."

    "Yes." He was upset when he cried, and his eye liner arranged in the Song family had reported the behavior he had paid to him. His behavior was very uncomfortable, and even those who could not bear it for a moment could not become a high school. If you can''t control your emotions, you will only become slaves to them. Thanks to his free time and effort to cultivate her carefully for three months, he thought that she could become a sharp blade for him, because he overestimated his ability.

    "I was kicked out."

    "Well."

    "Can I come back to live? I have nowhere else to go Fu Xi Xi''s nails are deeply embedded in the palm of her hand, and sweat is pouring from every pore of her body.

    "Fu Xi Xi, do you think the Zhao family is a shelter?" Zhao Ningyi threw his glass to the ground, and Fu Xixi began to tremble.

    "I know the secret of walking sticks." Fu Xixi took out the last chips. Fortunately, she left a way for herself at that time.

    "What?" Sure enough, Zhao Ningyi''s frown stretched a little.

    "Water is one heart." Fu Xixi wanted to go to Zuo Xiran to help her dry the quilt. She couldn''t hang it on the clothes pole alone, but she heard the conversation between the elder martial sister and Zuo Xiran outside the room. At that time, she didn''t know what a walking stick was.

    "Good." Zhao Ningyi touched his chin with great interest, and the corner of his mouth showed a sinister smile.

    "Take Miss Fu back to her room to rest."

    "Yes."

    Pay Xi Xi this just sent a breath.

    At eleven o''clock in the evening, in a dark room, Zuo Xiran uncovers a little curtain and looks at the downstairs from the crack of the curtain. The guards downstairs begin to change shifts. Now there are only two guards in the courtyard, waiting for another group of people to replace them. Zuo Xiran seizes the opportunity, takes out a rope with a hook, and moves nimbly to the ground.She took out the prepared handkerchief in case it was used to anesthetize the bodyguards.

    Originally, Zuo Xiran successfully arrived at a monitoring dead corner in the courtyard, but he accidentally crushed a dry branch. The sound was just enough for the two bodyguards to hear.

    "Damn it Zuo Xiran took the handkerchief and hid it around the corner. Fortunately, it was night, and her clothes were all black, which was not enough to expose her so quickly.

    "Who is it! I saw you! Come out quickly The bodyguard took out his weapon from his pocket and approached zuoxiran''s hiding place step by step.

    Zuo Xiran sees the right time and rushes up. A man who is three times stronger than her has fallen to the ground, and the other one has fallen asleep with her specially soaked handkerchief.

    Zuo Xiran knew in his heart that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. He ran to the side of the rope in a hurry. When he climbed over the three meter high wall, his feet slipped and fell down. Fortunately, there were some shrubs around the wall of the Song family, which prevented her from having a close contact with mother earth.

    "No, go and tell the Lord."

    The people who change shifts in the courtyard come out and see their fallen companions. They run into the house in a hurry to find song Chenyi. The noise in the courtyard becomes a pot of porridge. They all think that someone is going to assassinate, but they don''t think that someone has escaped.

    Zuo Xiran pats the ash and branches on her body, gets up in a hurry and falls to the ground without taking two steps. When she just falls down, she is supposed to be sprained to her ankle. Zuo Xiran simply grits her teeth and runs and jumps forward regardless of the pain from her feet. She may only have this chance to escape from him. She can''t make any mistakes.

    In the Song family, a bodyguard ran to song Chenyi in a panic, "Lord, it''s not good. Two of our guards were attacked."

    "Waste." Song Chenyi was not much surprised.

    "Did you catch the intruder?"

    "Lord, we have sent people to search carefully for three times, and no one broke in."

    Song Chenyi suddenly frowned and walked to Zuo Xiran''s room. The door was locked. He kicked the door open and rushed into the room. After turning on the light, the room was empty.

    "Go out and chase, even if you dig three feet, you''ll chase Zuo Xiran back to me! Now, now! Get out of here Song Chenyi seems to have taken the wrong medicine, suddenly exploded, yelling at the bodyguards behind him.

    "Yes, I''ll do it now." Obviously, he was scared by song Chenyi, who was suddenly angry. He didn''t speak fast.

    When song Chenyi smashed his finger on the wall, it turned red and swollen, with mottled blood. He left the room angrily and went down to the garage to pick up the car.

    "Three or five people will stay in the Song family, and the rest will follow me to find Miss Zuo." A large number of people, some driving, some running, such a big posture, just to find a woman.

    Ninglu stands on the balcony of the room, holding the cat left by Zuo Xiran in her arms. She meditates in her heart, hoping Zuo Xiran can be safe.

    Song Chenyi kept beating the steering wheel. He didn''t know why he was so angry. He might be angry that she left without saying goodbye, or that she was entangled with two men at the same time. Or, this time, she left him just for Huo Mumu.

    The ice in Song Chenyi''s eyes seems to be caking again, and the cold expression on his face makes people shudder.

    Zuo Xiran couldn''t run far because of his foot injury. He just wanted to accept his life when song Chenyi''s men arrested him. But she saw a thick tree beside her. Zuo Xiran was familiar with climbing up the tree and quietly watching the bodyguards on the ground go away. She was relieved.

 Chapter 39

    Although the escape was successful, new problems came out again. Without a studio or a house, where could she go in the middle of the night? Just as Zuo Xiran was scratching her ears and looking sad, a name, Huomu mu, flashed into her mind.

    Originally, she didn''t want to trouble anyone. Now it seems that she can only contact him.

    "Hello, are you asleep?" Zuo Xiran bit his index finger and opened his mouth awkwardly.

    "No, what''s the matter?" Huo Mu Mu sat up straight with sleepy eyes, leaning against the head of the bed, rubbing his eyes and talking.

    "Well, can you come and pick me up?"

    "Good. Where are you? "

    "I''m in the square on this side of the villa"

    "hello? Hope to dye Huo Mu Mu hasn''t heard clearly yet. There is a busy tone on the other end of the phone. When Huo Mu calls back, the message is hello. The phone you dialed has been turned off.

    Huomu Mu carefully recalled the place left Xiran told him, turned out of bed, casually put on a piece of clothes, and went out in a panic.

    Zuo Xiran, who is climbing in the tree, really feels that the creation is making people confused. But at this time, his mobile phone is dead. Zuo Xiran thinks that after almost half an hour, those people will not come back to search this place. She slowly slid down from the tree and went to the nearest chair, clutching her mobile phone and looking around, hoping that Huo Mu could find herself.

    As time goes by, the temperature around is getting lower and lower. Zuo Xiran shivers unconsciously. She rubs her arms back and forth with her hands, and her mouth is breathing towards her palm. She resists with such a little warmth and cold.

    Song Chenyi has asked all his subordinates to go back, but he is still looking for them. In such a big city, people are coming and going, and there are lots of traffic. He feels that he has walked into a maze without an exit, as if people always do. People who care about never know how to express their feelings when they are around, but ah, if he doesn''t say it, she will never know How much he loves her.

    Huo Mu Mu has been looking for three places, and finally saw Zuo Xiran curled up on a bench.

    "Xiran." He ran to Zuo Xiran and put his coat on her shoulder.

    In a dark environment, Huo Mu Mu didn''t notice that Zuo xican''s cold sweat on his forehead had turned white.

    "Here you are." Zuo Xiran felt his head heavy and fell down in the dark.

    "I''ll take you home." He picked her up, went to the side of the car and carefully put her in the co driver''s seat.

    Huo Mu Mu see left Xi ran safe and sound, hanging a heart this just put down.

    In the Huo family, the housekeeper saw that his young master had brought a half comatose woman back in the middle of the night. He went forward and asked, "young master, who is this?"

    "The guest room has been cleaned up, hasn''t it?"

    "Yes."

    Huo Mu Mu takes Zuo Xiran upstairs and doesn''t answer the housekeeper''s question.

    In the room, he gently put her on the bed and covered the quilt for her. Huo Mu Mu stayed with Zuo Xiran for more than half an hour. When he saw that Zuo Xiran had been sleeping, he was willing to go back to his room to have a rest.

    Find song Chenyi at 1 a.m. and finally drive home. That night, he tossed and turned, almost changed 1800 sleeping postures, but still couldn''t fall asleep. As soon as he closed his eyes, his mind was her appearance, her smile and her angry appearance

    the next morning, Zuo Xiran opened her eyes, washed every minute, and went out. She wanted to find the water in the antique shop.

    Zhao Ningyi is ready to go to find the man named shuiyimeng. He can''t wait to know where all the wealth of that woman was. According to the rumor, any one of those things is as rich as a country.

    Huo Mu Mu wanted to wake her up for dinner, but she met Zuo Xiran who was in a hurry to go down the stairs.

    "What happened to your foot?" He took hold of her arm with a concerned face and fixed his eyes on her ankle.

    "Last night, I don''t believe that Wei arrived. It''s not in the way." She pushed his hand away and was about to move on.

    "Where are you going?" He grabbed her by the wrist and stood in front of her again, blocking her way.

    "Get out of the way, I have something urgent to do!" Zuo Xiran''s tone is very unfriendly.

    Huo Mu Mu used to listen to her. When she was angry, he was obedient, but now it''s different. The studio is gone, and he is no longer her apprentice.

    "No way." Although there was a lack of confidence, this was the first time that Huo Mu disobeyed Zuo Xiran''s order.

    "You! Your wings are hard, aren''t they Zuo Xiran wanted to hit him on the neck as before, and then came downstairs, but he held his hand back and couldn''t move. She seemed to find for the first time that his strength was greater than hers.

    "Zuo Xiran, it used to be because you were my master that everything went well with you. Now it''s different. The studio is gone, and you are not my master. Therefore, no matter where you are going these days, I will accompany you. I don''t accept bargaining. You are living in my house now, and I will let you eat and drink for free. The condition is that I will follow what you just said You. " Huo Mu Mu let go of her hand and finished these words in one breath."Fine, fine, whatever you like."

    It''s really short mouthed and soft handed. She doesn''t have much freedom to live in Song Chenyi''s family. Now in Huomu''s family, she thinks it''s better to live in Song''s family. Zuo Xiran turns her eyes. She in the heart belly Fei, ask the sky Rao who.

    Zuo Xiran limped forward, but his body was suddenly picked up by Huomu mu, "Hey, let me down."

    "Don''t move. You''re walking too slowly. I''ll hold you? But you are so heavy. It''s time to lose weight. " Huo Mumu joked.

    "Go away! You talk a lot

    After Huo Mu Mu put her in the co driver''s seat, he tied the seat belt for her before closing the door. When he tied the seat belt, it might be Huo Mu Mu''s closest distance in his life. He felt that his little heart was almost jumping out of his throat. Huo Mu Mu took a deep breath. After all, his face and ears would turn into another color.

    "Go to the antique shop on Qinyuan road in a city."

    "Well, good." Huo Mu Mu coughed a few times to cover up his embarrassment.

    It''s these coughs that cause Zuo Xiran''s attention, "are you a boy with spring, blushing like a monkey''s ass?" She reached for his hair and couldn''t help laughing.

    "Because you blush." He suddenly turned his head and looked affectionately at Zuo Xiran who couldn''t close his mouth.

    Zuo Xiran''s smile solidified on his face, "ah?"

    "I lied to you. How can I blush because of you? Look at your figure that doesn''t vomit before and doesn''t curl after. Tut tut." Huo Mu Mu said half jokingly and shook his head to show a look of disgust.

    "Don''t you live impatiently?" Zuo Xiran slapped him in the head, and she knew that Huo Mu was not serious and always joking.

    However, she didn''t notice the sadness on his face after he finished this sentence. All the jokes are hidden in the sincere element, Huo Mu Mu dare not show his heart to her, afraid that she will no longer contact with him, and finally end up a stranger, his feelings and reason do not allow him to take such a risk.

    "Here we are."

    "Well."

    Zuo xicran nervously walked into the shop. The antique shop is divided into two floors. There is a wind chime at the door. When the door opens, there will be a clear sound. The shop should be lit with red sandalwood. There is a reassuring smell in the air. The furnishings in the shop are mostly things from several generations ago, and the string of crystal lights on the top of the head are all retro.

    "Come in." From a room came the sound of vicissitudes.

    "Good." Zuo Xiran''s right hand is unconsciously placed on his chest. The people inside seem to know that she will come today. He is not surprised at Zuo Xiran''s visit.

    "I''m talking about her alone." Shuiyimeng opens her mouth again. She doesn''t want to let all the people know the secret about the walking stick.

    "Can you do it alone?" Huo Mu Mu a face worries of ask this, he always feels the person in the room is strange.

    "No Zuo Xiran compared an OK gesture to him and lifted the curtain made of small transparent beads.

 Chapter 40

    Zuo Xiran''s breathing became urgent because of her tension. She knew nothing about the people inside, but she braved herself to go in.

    What came into view was a face full of vicissitudes, but it was still radiant, with willow eyebrows and cherry mouth. It must have been a beauty before.

    "Miss Zuo, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Shuiyimeng squints at Zuo Xiran. There is a tear mole and seaweed like hair in the corner of her eye, which is very similar to what her elder martial sister described.

    "Do you know my name?"

    "Yes, I also know that you were intercepted and killed on the way to get your cane half a month ago. You lost your cane and almost died." Shuiyimeng sits cross legged, takes up the teapot and makes tea for zuoxiran.

    "Sit down, Miss Zuo. I think we''ll talk for a while." Shuiyimeng pours the hot boiled water into the teapot.

    "Good." Zuo Xiran always felt that the old man sitting in front of him was not simple, so his body was weak, but it gave people a sense of deterrence.

    "Your elder martial sister lost her life for Tianyin hall a year ago. Now all the people who used to live in Tianyin hall have fled all over the world. I hope you can find your walking stick and revive Tianyin hall." Shuiyimeng looks forward to it.

    "Sorry, I''m looking for a walking stick just to fulfill my elder martial sister''s wish. After I find it, I''ll give it back to her only sister." Zuo Xiran truthfully explained his ideas.

    "Well, now that you''ve made your decision, I won''t embarrass you. The walking stick is now in the secret passage of the Song family''s mechanism. In Song Shan''s study, there is a vase by the window. You can enter the secret passage by twisting her left and right three times. There are many mechanisms in it. You should be careful. " Shuiyimeng hands a drawing to Zuo Xiran.

    "Thank you." When Zuo Xiran gets something, he has to get up and go to the Song family to get back what belonged to the elder martial sister.

    "Zuo Xiran, no matter whether you succeed or not, people from all walks of life will think that the walking stick is in your hands. You have to be careful everywhere."

    "Good." Zuo Xiran held the drawing tightly and walked forward with firm steps. Up to now, there is nothing to hinder her. Even if she lost her life this time, she can go to the underground to see her elder martial sister. She is never afraid to die.

    "Let''s go." Zuo Xiran patted Huo Mu Mu''s head looking inside.

    "Oh, good."

    He was still full of curiosity about the people inside. When they were talking in the room just now, he knew that he was so close, and there was no door in the room, but he couldn''t hear anything clearly, which made him wonder if there was something wrong with his hearing.

    "Xiran, where are you going now?" Huo Mumu trots to catch up with Zuo Xiran, and they walk towards the car by the side of the road.

    "I''ll go to song''s and you''ll go home." Zuo Xiran didn''t go to McLaren of Huo Mumu. Instead, he went to the side and stretched out his arm to take a taxi.

    "Zuo Xiran, are you crazy? If you go to the Song family now, do you think he will let you out?" Huo Mu Mu pulled her hand back.

    Yes, song Chenyi must be very angry about her escape last night. With his character, it is estimated that he will cast a net to find her.

    At this time, the face on the other side of the road was running fast. Fu Xixi first saw the face she hated.

    "Ah! Isn''t that Zuo Xiran? "

    "It was a surprise." Zhao Ning one mouth dislikes her voice is too big, but the vision along the window saw left Xiran and the paper in her hand.

    "Turn around and go home."

    "Yes."

    Zhao Ning''s heart is like a mirror. Zuo Xiran has come here earlier than her. Besides, he has heard that shuiyimeng knows everything, but she will only tell the people she likes. He wanted to come and have a try. It seems that there is no need.

    "Why! Where''s that shop! " Fu Xi Xi excitedly points out the window.

    "Don''t make a noise!"

    Pay Xi Xi see Zhao Ning a iron face, then dare not play temperament, after all, she now in addition to can rely on him, have no other way.

    The car turns around and drives back to Zhao''s house. Fu Xixi thinks that Zhao Ningyi wants to let it go. In fact, Zhao Ningyi has picked up his mobile phone and sent out a message to Zuo Xiran that he is in trouble. The message is that the order goes on and the stick is in Zuo Xiran''s hand.

    On a sunny and sunny day, Xi Ziyi''s mood is as good as today''s weather. Early in the morning, she learned to cook breakfast with her chef in the kitchen just to give it to song Chenyi.

    "Is that so?" Xi Ziyi also beat some eggshells into the bowl.

    "You can''t put the eggshell in, miss." The cook took out the eggshell and went on.

    "What to do now." Xi Ziyi stirred the eggs and saw the chef cutting the bacon with a knife Xi Ziyi pushes the cook away and picks up the knife.

    "You must be careful, miss. This knife is very sharp." As soon as the voice fell, Xi Ziyi cut her hand. Fortunately, she had her own nail plate to block it, so she didn''t cut so deep.

    "Ah Xi Ziyi, because of the pain that his fingers convey to the nervous system, involuntarily cries out.

    "Miss, you wait. I''ll go to the medicine box and bandage you." The cook ran to the drawer in a hurry and took out iodophor, gauze and so on."Miss, if you bear with it, it will hurt a little." Chef carefully wipe Xi Ziyi''s wound, he is a big man, can be so gentle really no one.

    "Well, good." Xi Ziyi didn''t look too far away to see the bloody scene. Although the wound is not particularly big, but her body seems to have too much blood, there is a steady stream of blood pouring out.

    It took a long time for the chef to wrap her up, but after all, he was a cook and a big man. He wrapped Xi Ziyi''s index finger several times. Finally, he didn''t know how to tie the knot, so he wrapped a whole circle of gauze around Xi Ziyi''s index finger.

    Xi Ziyi turns her head and sees the gauze on her index finger, which is bigger than a stone. She can''t laugh or cry.

    "Miss, I''ll make breakfast for you. Don''t do it." The Cook said anxiously that he didn''t want to waste his post of tens of thousands of yuan a month because of a breakfast.

    "It''s OK. I want to do it myself."

    The cook couldn''t beat her, so he could only continue to teach her.

    "Pop." Before he finished cutting the bacon, Xi Ziyi accidentally broke a bowl when he went to pull the disinfection cabinet.

    "Early in the morning, why are you banging?" Xi''s mother kneaded her neck and went downstairs in her nightgown. She was not happy. She thought her servant was going to rebel.

    "Mom, it was just me. I don''t blame them."

    Her mother saw that she had always been a daughter with clothes and food on her face.

    "Hehe, hehe, hehe, because I want Chenyi to have breakfast made by myself." Xi Ziyi grinned, and the pear vortex on her face seemed to smile, which made people feel pity for her.

    "Silly girl, mother can do it for you." Xi''s mother is about to enter the kitchen.

    "No, no! Mom, I can do it myself. I really don''t have to. " Xi Ziyi thinks about the embarrassed appearance of being harmed by her in the kitchen. She desperately shakes her hand and head to refuse her mother''s kindness, but she forgets that there is such a conspicuous gauze on her left index finger.

    "Yiyi, what''s wrong with your fingers? Come and let mom have a look. Does it hurt? How can you bandage it casually? Mom will take you to the hospital. Let''s go. " Xi''s mother looks at the gauze on Xi Ziyi''s hand with red eyes. She is such a precious daughter that she hasn''t let her stumble since childhood. Now she is wrapped with gauze on her hand. Xi''s mother is afraid that the wound on her hand is inflamed.

    "Oh, mom, I''m not a little girl. You don''t have to be so nervous. I''ve already bandaged it, and the wound is really not serious." Xi Ziyi is afraid that her mother will be like this.

    "Really not going to the hospital?" Xi''s mother asked again, staring at the white.

    "Really! Mom, go back to your room and have a rest. "

    Xi Ziyi pushes her mother to the stairway and signals her to go back to her room not to hinder her from making breakfast. Xi Ziyi sighs and goes upstairs.

    Watching Xi Ziyi''s mother go, the cook was relieved. He was scared out in a cold sweat just now. He was afraid that Xi Ziyi''s mother would not be happy and he would be fired.

 Chapter 41

    "Come and teach me what else to do." Xi Ziyi jumps up to the cook and rolls up his sleeve like he''s going to do a big job.

    "Cut the eggs, cut the fruit, put on the shape, it''s OK."

    "All right." Xi Ziyi takes the egg liquid mixed in the bowl and pours it into the pot without anything.

    "Ah, miss, you need to put oil in."

    "Ah?"

    After a long time, Xi Ziyi went to his garage with breakfast happily.

    Xi Ziyi keeps looking at herself in the rearview mirror for fear that she will spend her make-up due to the weather. When she arrives at the door of song Chenyi''s house, she still takes out TF lipstick to fill the color. She purses at the rearview mirror. She hums a song and goes to song Chenyi''s house happily. Originally, she was worried about how to drive Zuo Xiran out of his house. Just as she was racking her brains, Zuo Xiran slipped out and saved her a lot of work.

    As soon as Xi Ziyi came to the door, he heard song Chenyi''s angry voice in the living room, "still no news from her?"

    "No The men bowed their heads and did not dare to look him in the face.

    "Waste, it''s all waste." He dropped his glass on the ground.

    Xi Ziyi, standing at the door, shrugged.

    "Miss Xi, the young master is inside." The housekeeper smiles kindly.

    "Chen Yi, I" she clenched her handbag and put her in front of her abdomen.

    "Why?" His tone is cold, like a basin of cold water poured on her enthusiasm.

    "I made you breakfast." She forced out a smile, went to him, put the bag in front of him, expecting that he would receive it.

    "I have." He got up, passed her, went to the other side, picked up the glassware and poured the water again.

    "I made this myself." The strength of her handshake bag was so great that it hurt her.

    "I said it. I ate it." Song Chenyi is not in the mood to eat now. His mind is full of Zuo Xiran.

    "Just take a bite, will you?" She will be ready to take out the breakfast, clip a small piece of things, with hands under the protection, for fear of falling down, came to him.

    "Xi Ziyi, are you upset?" He dropped the glass on the marble table and went elsewhere.

    "Song Chenyi, I have your seed in my stomach. Is that what you did to me?" She grabbed his arm and wouldn''t let him go.

    In front of song Chenyi, Xi Ziyi, who has always been arrogant, doesn''t even want to be proud of her. She just wants him to look back at her behind him, but it seems more difficult than heaven.

    "Where are you going. I''ll eat it. " Song Chenyi couldn''t see a woman crying most. When he heard her choking voice, he remembered that he had gone too far. The tone became more relaxed.

    "Chen Yi, in a few months, my stomach will grow bigger, so I won''t be able to wear the wedding dress, or we can get married in a month, OK?"

    Xi Ziyi took advantage of the fact that his attitude towards herself was more relaxed, and she put forward this thing that she had been thinking about all along.

    Although they are engaged now, only Xi Ziyi knows that they have just gone through a process, and her so-called pregnancy is just a pretext to force him to agree to the engagement. After all, the paper can''t hold the fire, and the more it drags, the more vulnerable it is. She can''t take the risk.

    "Ziyi, can you not do that?" Song Chenyi turns around and faces Xi Ziyi. He has the impression that he hasn''t called her like this for a long time. The last time he called her like this was a party half a year ago. Xi Ziyi was drunk and said that he wanted to be with him. Song Chenyi just took her as his sister to take care of her, but she misunderstood her. The next day Xi Ziyi left the country. He thought she had figured it out, but he didn''t understand After she came back this time, it was more difficult for him to do it than before. He can only not give her a good look. After all, it''s the greatest kindness to do this to the people he doesn''t like. He can be sorry for those Yingyan outside, but the girls around him are fresh every day, but he doesn''t want to hurt her.

    "Can you stop treating me as your sister all the time? I can give you what Zuo Xiran can give you." Xi Ziyi stood on tiptoe, held his face and kissed him.

    "Pop."

    The clear and sweet sound of slapping rang through the whole living room, and the servants left one after another. Only Xi Ziyi''s bitter smile could be heard in the whole room.

    "Enough!" Song Chenyi took off his coat and put it on her shoulder.

    "What''s good about Zuo Xiran? I can''t compare with her at any point!" Xi Ziyi roared like crazy, tears have already burst the dike.

    Sure enough, once people have feelings, they will be helpless. They will unload all their armor and hold a sincere heart, but they will be trampled by each other wantonly.

    "Whether we are engaged or not, you are my sister in my heart." Song Chenyi rubbed his temple with great effort.

    "I don''t care if you have me in your heart. Anyway, it''s me who gets the marriage certificate with you at last, and it''s not her Zuo Xiran." Xi Ziyi''s fingers in the air vigorously with.On this day, her last bit of pride has been consumed by him.

    "Will you calm down?"

    "I want you to give me and my baby an account now."

    "Knock it out."

    Xi Ziyi can''t believe staring at her familiar face, she can''t believe that this sentence is from his mouth.

    "What did you say?" The breakfast in her hand fell on the floor and scattered all over the floor. She didn''t care about the things that she spent an hour to make, staring straight at the man in front of her.

    "Do you think we will be happy? I already have someone else in my heart. I can''t hold a second person. "

    "What if she disappears? If it disappears, I can live in, can''t I? " Xi Ziyi wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, revealing a deep feeling that he had never seen before.

    "Ziyi."

    "Is that so?" Her tone rose a little.

    "No way."

    "It''s impossible. I''ll know if I try."

    When Xi Ziyi turned around, she burst into tears.

    Song Chenyi thought that she just said it in anger, and did not pay attention to it. Looking at the mess on the ground, he sighed.

    "Somebody, clean this place up."

    "Yes." Two maids trotted over with brooms and vacuum cleaners, fearing that if they were so slow for a minute or two, they would make him angry again.

    Song Chenyi returned to the sofa, picked up his mobile phone and dialed Wei Xiangxi.

    "Hello, do you have time? See you at the same place. "

    "Good." Wei Xiangxi, who is making out with his new girlfriend, pushes the woman away. "See you in the evening."

    Bar, or as usual noisy, but DJ is no longer before the man, has become a woman wearing exposed painted European and American makeup.

    "Why are you interested in drinking with me today? I thought you gave up." Wei Xiangxi found song Chenyi''s lonely figure in his usual elegant seat.

    Without saying a word, song Chenyi raised his glass and drank it down.

    "It''s no fun for two big men to drink too much. I''ll call some women to come over." Wei Xiangxi picked up the phone to call the stewardess, but song Chenyi snatched the cell phone and threw it on the table.

    "Well, when did you change to a vegetarian?"

    Wei Xiangxi can''t tell when song Chenyi changed. In his impression, song Chenyi, who has always been fickle and romantic, has never been of the opposite sex for a long time.

    "Not in the mood."

    Song Chenyi drank a glass of wine into his stomach again and poured his own wine without stopping.

    "No, you drink slowly. You''re trying to get yourself drunk."

    Wei Xiangxi looked at a table of whisky, one third of which had been drunk by song Chenyi to the bottom of the bottle, and he opened his eyes and swallowed.

    "You can''t talk so much whether you drink or not." Song Chenyi falls another glass full of wine in front of Wei Xiangxi and says defiantly.

    "OK, wine, water and drink, right? It''s hard to buy a thousand gold. Song Shao, you''re happy. I''ll spend my life with a gentleman today." Wei Xiangxi rolled up the sleeve of his shirt and untied the button to the third one.

 Chapter 42

    Wei Xiangxi''s perfect clavicle is exposed, which is even more exquisite than those painted by some women.

    The two of them drink one cup after another without any game. Wei Xiangxi can feel the sad atmosphere around Song Chenyi. He knows that song Chenyi will not easily confess his true thoughts, so all he can give now is to accompany him and get drunk with him.

    In fact, few people really drink because they like to drink. No kind of wine can make people feel good before drinking. Most of the time, it''s just the feeling of being drunk. At least the feeling of being slightly drunk after drinking can make people forget those heartbreaking things for a short time.

    Wei Xiangxi finally couldn''t stand the nausea from his stomach. He picked up the garbage can and vomited all the time. He almost vomited all the acid left in his stomach. The air was full of the sour smell after vomit.

    Song chenyiyao is dizzy. He grabs the bottle on the table and pours the wine into the cup, only to find that it is empty. The second, the third and the fourth are empty. There are cigarette butts in the two ashtrays on the table.

    "Finished? Go home. " Song Chenyi puts Wei Xiangxi''s arm on his shoulder, and the two stagger out of the elegant seat.

    "Did you pay?" Wei Xiangxi takes out his wallet from his pocket and takes out his bank card.

    "I saved my drink card, enough for you to drink for a year. Let''s go." He tucked Wei Xiangxi''s wallet back into his trouser pocket.

    Several younger sisters, who are dancing around, are still on the dance floor, fascinated by the two men''s handsome faces, ready to move towards them.

    "I can drive myself." Wei Xiangxi took his hand off his shoulder and turned to pick up the car in the garage of the bar.

    "Don''t make trouble. Don''t you know you''ll check drunk driving at night?"

    He pulled him back, took a taxi by the side of the road and shoved him in.

    "Well, what about you." Wei Xiangxi thought that he would get on the bus, and he moved his ass inside, but he heard the sound of the door being closed by song Chenyi.

    "I have something else to do."

    Song Chenyi then went to the side to take another taxi.

    "Where to?"

    As soon as song Chenyi got on the bus, the driver smelled a pungent smell of smoke and wine.

    "Go"

    Yes, where can he go? He doesn''t even know where Zuo Xiran is now. Song Chenyi can''t help laughing bitterly.

    "Drive first."

    The driver glances at Song Chenyi sitting in the back, for fear that if he doesn''t pay attention, the car will be occupied by song Chenyi''s vomit.

    Song Chenyi rolled the car window to the bottom, and the cold wind caressed his face, but he felt more and more drunk.

    Don''t know why, a place flashed in his mind, Huo family.

    Intuition tells him that Zuo Xiran will go there. After all, all her shelter has been disposed of by his father.

    "Turn around and go to the villa area of Fuzi road in a city."

    "Well."

    Sitting in the back seat of the car, song Chenyi''s brows are twisted together. He feels that his stomach is twisted together, and the pain spreads from his stomach to his heart. He''s got stomach trouble again.

    "Here we are."

    "Keep the change."

    Song Chenyi took out a red bill from his wallet and got out of the car with his stomach in his hand.

    Outside the iron gate of the Huo family, song Chenyi, with pale lips and pale face, stood for a long time. He still wanted to bet with himself that she would come down to see him and that she would follow him.

    "Hello, Dudu, the number you dialed is on the line."

    "Hello Dudu, the subscriber you dialed is on the phone."

    Song Chenyi''s phone has been pressed down by Zuo Xiran. He feels that his heart has been pulled. The feeling of disappointment is not good.

    In the Huo family, Zuo xiranwo is watching Korean TV with headphones on her bed. She just thinks that song Chenyi wants her to go back and continue to abide by the deal with him. She doesn''t want to go back to be his lover. No, to be exact, it''s Xiao San.

    She doesn''t want to be accused.

    It''s a pity that the weather is not beautiful. The weather is very good. Suddenly, there are dark clouds, and then it''s raining cats and dogs.

    Zuo Xiran''s headphones perfectly cover up the deafening thunder. When she chases after a Korean drama episode and plans to get up to go to the toilet, she shivers when the thunder strikes. She goes to the window and draws back the curtain. What she sees is the pouring rain. Her phone rings again, and it''s song Chenyi''s.

    "Hoo." Zuo Xiran stares at the familiar number on the mobile phone screen and finally presses the answer button.

    "Hello."

    "Why not answer the phone." Song Chenyi''s voice was intermittent because he had been in the rain for too long.

    "I fell asleep." Zuo Xiran scratched his ear and said awkwardly.

    "Can you come out? I''m downstairs."

    "What?"

    Zuo Xiran''s first reaction was not that he might be making fun of her, but that he didn''t wear his coat. He took an umbrella and ran downstairs in a hurry."Xiran, what are you doing so late?"

    Huo Mu Mu in the living room looks at Zuo Xiran with a muddled face. After all, it''s raining outside, and it''s more than nine in the evening.

    "Yes, I''ll be right back."

    "Bang."

    Huo Mu Mu is not at ease to wear his shoes, ready to go out with her, afraid that she is not safe alone.

    Zuo Xiran came out of the gate of iron art, and really saw song Chenyi who had been drenched.

    "Are you stupid, big night." She put the umbrella on his head and wiped the water on his face with her sleeve.

    "You know, I miss you so much." He takes Zuo Xiran, who is talking, into his arms and holds him very hard for fear that he will not pay attention and she will run away again.

    Even after soaking in the rain for nearly two hours, Zuo Xiran can still vaguely smell the smell of smoke and wine all over his body.

    Huo Mu Mu, who was standing five miles away from them, grasped the handle of the umbrella. As soon as he went out, he saw a scene that made him sad.

    Huo Mu Mu''s right hand slides to his left chest heart, he feels, there is very painful.

    Secret love seems to be a person''s chaos, his mood can be affected by her casual small expression, but the person who stirred her heart, after all, will not be him, he does not even remember how much rain now, he only remembers the sound of his heart broken, Huo Mu Mu''s black umbrella slipped from his hand, his face has been unable to tell whether it is tears The water is still dripping.

    Huo Mu Mu did his best, turned around, closed the door and slid down the door to the ground.

    "My God, young master, what''s the matter with you."

    Housekeeper rushed up to look at the whole body wet Huo Mu Mu, anxiously ran to the bathroom took a towel out.

    "No more." He pushed off the housekeeper''s towel, propped up the shoe cabinet, and went back to his room. As usual, he collapsed on his couch. Huo mulu stared at the ceiling and thought, "it''s shameless to fight while you''re young. But how many 300 days in life can he waste? Or he suffers for love. Even if he''s a walking corpse, it''s hard to increase his left hand because of his words Hope to dye a little sweet, she will not be happy because of his suffering, there is no reason to feel owed to him, there is no reason to want to compensate him, say reasonable, sorry, this is the truth.

    Outside the gate of Tieyi, Zuo Xiran let song Chenyi hold her. Her clothes were also affected by his clothes and became a little wet.

    "Have I ever told you that you can''t step out of the Song family without my permission? Have I ever told you that you can stay where you should be and wait for the right people?" Song Chenyi said in a stuffy voice. Fortunately, he was hugging. Zuo Xiran couldn''t see how ferocious his facial expression became because of the pain in his stomach.

    "You are engaged. Besides, Xi Ziyi seems to like you very much, so I"

    "well."

    Song Chenyi holds her cheek with his hand and kisses her ironic mouth. The umbrella in Zuo Xiran''s hand falls to the ground and his eyes are wide open. He is at a loss.

    "Don''t you know to close your eyes when you kiss?" He stared at her affectionately, words are doting, once again kiss on the two lips that let him still not finish.

    This time, she obediently closed her eyes, hanging hands clenched his wet clothes.

 Chapter 43

    It seems that after kissing for a century, after Song Chenyi let go of her, Zuo Xiran''s eyes slowly opened. Even at night, under the dim street lamp, her cheeks were still so red.

    "Go, go home." He took her by the arm to take her away.

    "No, no, no, No." She pouted and refused to leave.

    "Why don''t you come back with me?"

    "I can''t go back."

    "Why."

    "Song Chenyi, I don''t want to stay by your side. Don''t mention Xi Ziyi. If I become someone else, I will hate myself."

    "Well, I see. I''ll cross all the thorns. Just wait for me."

    Song Chenyi won''t make a promise easily. He will do it if he makes a promise. He will solve all the obstacles in front of them. He secretly swears in his heart.

    "Hiss" is just his stomach, but it seems to show its resistance to him, and the pain is getting worse.

    "What''s the matter with you. Song Chenyi Zuo Xiran grabs his arm anxiously and asks.

    "I''m fine, poof." A pool of blood came out of his mouth.

    "Song Chenyi! You wait, I''ll call 120. "Zuo Xiran took out his mobile phone and pressed three numbers. When he looked at him again, he could squeeze out a smile at her.

    Song Chenyi just wanted to say that he was ok, but in the dark, he fell into her arms.

    When he opened his eyes again, he was already in the ward. There was only one night light on in the room. He wanted to sit up with his body, but found that his left hand was held by something. When he looked down his arm, he saw Zuo Xiran''s sleeping face.

    "Fool."

    He lay back on the bed and watched her sleeping as if it was the first time he had looked at her so closely. She has curly, thick eyelashes, a tall nose, and a plain face. It seems that for the first time, he is willing to admit that she is a beauty.

    Song Chenyi subconsciously reached out and gently stroked her face, but this action woke her up.

    "You''re awake." Zuo Xiran rubbed his half narrowed eyes and yawned.

    "Yes."

    "The doctor said that you have stomach bleeding, that you have stomach disease, that you drink too much wine, and that you are caught in the rain. Can you take your body seriously in the future?"

    Zuo Xiran grumbled angrily.

    "You care about me." He pulled her in front of him, as if the next second can touch each other''s nose.

    "No"

    "I heard you cry."

    When song Chenyi was pushed to the emergency room by a nurse in the hospital bed, although his consciousness was very vague, he really heard the sound of the fool crying and howling in front of him. Now think about it, I think his heart will melt.

    "You heard me wrong!" Zuo Xiran got up and left.

    "I won''t let you slip away from me any more. Don''t think about something you don''t have. Remember, you are mine."

    Song Chenyi pulls her into his arms, her fleshy cheek bumps into his solid chest, and both of them show a rare smile these days. The whole ward is filled with the sour smell of love.

    At half a sound he released her and got out of bed. She thought he was going to the toilet, so she stepped back and gave him a way. Who knows, he picked her up and put her on the hospital bed without warning.

    "Well, what are you doing?" Zuo Xiran''s face was flushed with this familiar scene.

    "Sleep, what else can I do?" Song Chenyi took it for granted that he took off his shoes and went to bed to get under the bed. He did it all at once. He was the one who had experienced the second time.

    "It''s too crowded."

    Zuo Xiran then lifted the quilt on his body to get up, but he held him tightly and couldn''t move.

    "It''s not like I haven''t slept, my dear."

    Zuo Xiran immediately becomes a cat and shrinks in his arms.

    "Xiran."

    "Well?"

    "I think there are some things I have to tell you. There are too many misunderstandings between us."

    Song Chenyi had long wanted to confess to her on the day she left, but she left without giving him a chance.

    "Well, you say."

    "First of all, Xi Ziyi and I have known each other for a long time. They have been cooperating with each other, and I have always regarded her as my sister. Maybe I misunderstood some of her behavior, so she confessed to me half a year ago, but I refused, and then you can see that. As for the pregnancy she said, I didn''t realize it that day. I was broken. In that case, I couldn''t have the impulse to do that. Even if I did, I wouldn''t wear my underwear when I woke up the next day, right

    "Pop." Zuo Xiran slapped him. Although it was not light or heavy, there was still a sound.

    "I knew you two were sleeping! What the hell are you doing

    "I swear, I only have you in my heart now. I also told Xi Ziyi that it''s her business whether she can figure it out, but it''s my own business whether I get married or not, and I won''t compromise. ""She''s all pregnant, OK."

    "I''ll take her to the hospital for another examination."

    "If it''s really yours." Zuo Xiran was afraid. His voice was a little lower when he spoke.

    "No way."

    Song Chenyi''s resolute refutation makes Zuo Xiran''s wavering heart extremely stable.

    "Second, the reason why I don''t give you my walking stick is for your own good. Now everyone is envious of the wealth of the walking stick, especially the people of the American Empire, who are the most capable of all. So many people are eyeing the walking stick one after another. I give it to you now, but I can''t push you into the abyss with my own hands. "

    Zuo Xiran didn''t speak. It turned out that when she didn''t know, he had considered so much for her.

    "Xiran, are you angry with me?"

    "No

    "Then?"

    "The U.S. empire, they must hate me."

    Zuo Xiran thought of the things he had stolen before and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.

    "Let them, they can''t touch you with me."

    Zuo Xiran was not moved by these words, but could not help but wonder why he had known his reaction for a long time. Few people knew her previous deeds, especially those of the US empire.

    Zuo Xiran fell asleep in confusion. That night, she once again dreamed of the bloody scene of the last conversation with her elder martial sister.

    The thunder outside didn''t stop. Her eyebrows were more and more twisted. Her forehead was sweating. She seemed to be trapped in a dream. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t open her eyes.

    In his deep sleep, song Chenyi vaguely feels Zuo Xiran''s uneasiness in his arms. He opens his eyes vaguely and sees Zuo Xiran in pain.

    "Xiran, Xiran?"

    No matter how song Chenyi calls, Zuo Xiran doesn''t want to wake up from her dream. Instead, the expression on her face is more and more sad, and even tears are pouring from the corners of her eyes.

    Song Chenyi panicked and began to shake Zuo Xiran''s shoulder.

    "Elder martial sister!"

    Accompanied by a deafening thunder in the distant sky and Zuo Xiran''s heartrending cry, she escaped from her dream. Zuo Xiran clutched the quilt and gasped for breath, but her eyes seemed to have a layer of fog, unable to see the things around her.

    "It''s OK. I''m here." Song Chenyi holds her in his arms. He doesn''t know what dream she had, but he''s sure that dream made her feel bad.

    Zuo Xiran had a dream of the last conversation with her elder martial sister, but this dream almost swallowed her up. It''s more real than any dream in this year. It''s as if she was the one who was stabbed through the heart by a sharp blade.

    Zuo Xiran covers her chest with her hands. She doesn''t know why. She feels that her heart is hit by something. Every time she jumps, she hurts.

    She looked at the gradually clear window, determined to investigate the cane thing tomorrow, can''t drag on.

    On this night, Zuo Xiran tossed and turned and did not dare to fall asleep. First, she was not sleepy. Second, she did not dare to fall asleep. She did not have the courage to experience another heartbreak.

    The next day, the sun just showed a little light, Zuo Xiran got out of bed and went to wash. She wanted to see her elder martial sister first. She had not been there for a year, not because she thought it was troublesome, but because she didn''t have the face to see her.

    Zuo Xiran has always blamed herself for the death of her elder martial sister. She thinks that when she arrived a few minutes earlier, she would not have seen her elder martial sister lying on the lawn with a sharp blade in her chest. When she arrived, her body had lost its temperature and her pulse had stopped beating. The only thing that didn''t change was that the blood was still flowing continuously, It was the first time she saw it, the red one, the lawn.

 Chapter 44

    "Good morning." Because his face is full of facial cleanser, Zuo Xiran closed his eyes and couldn''t see the things around him, but he was hugged by song Chenyi from behind.

    "How did you wake up so early?" She washed off the cleanser on her face, wiped the drops with her hand at will, and then turned around to hook his neck with her hand.

    "Because the first person you want to wake up in the morning is you."

    Song Chenyi started his formula of sugar coated shells early in the morning. Although the women he talked about before may have eaten more than Zuo Xiran, he has never seen such a stupid way to read textbook introduction because he wanted to move a woman''s heart. He sent someone to buy a book because of Zuo Xiran, and he would read it at will whenever he had free time He remembered clearly what was on that page of the book. However, women would really like this kind of plain sweetness. He couldn''t help but worry. After thinking about this sentence as written in the textbook, he gently kisses her forehead according to the content on page 17 of the book.

    The surrounding environment is very quiet, so quiet that Zuo Xiran can hear his heart beating.

    "Let''s wait for dinner."

    He took the towel hanging on the wall and gently wiped her hair and cheek stained with water drops.

    Where is Zuo Xiran''s stiff body? He doesn''t adapt to song Chenyi.

    All of a sudden, it''s so good that you can''t cheat or steal. You can''t be confused by his behavior. Zuo Xiran tries to think about it in his heart. But that heart, ah, it''s just like eating this. Tons of girls'' hearts are ready to move. Who made song Chenyi have a good skin bag? Zuo Xiran stares at his perfect outline and doesn''t notice that he has stopped I''m staring at her.

    "Do I look that good?"

    He came close to her left ear and said it in a very gentle voice, just touching her heart.

    "No, no! I, I''m just thinking about things, and that''s all

    Zuo Xiran scratched his ear and shook his body back and forth unnaturally.

    "Zuo Xiran, you know, when you''re nervous, you talk like this."

    He hung the towel back on the wall, raised the corner of his mouth, took her hand and walked out of the bathroom.

    "Wow, you are more and more casual now. I''m such a living man here, and you take off your clothes in front of me!"

    Zuo Xiran covers his eyes with his hands. Although his mouth is full of blame, there are two gaps between his fingers. He can enjoy song Chenyi''s strong figure of eight abdominal muscles with saliva.

    "Enough?" He put on his tie and joked.

    "I didn''t! Narcissism

    "Well, you wait for me in the ward, and I''ll go through the discharge formalities." He touched her head as if his eyes were revealing and smiling.

    "But don''t you stay a few more days? Yesterday all "

    Zuo Xiran thought of what the doctor said to her yesterday in a heavy tone, and looked at Song Chenyi anxiously.

    "Don''t you forget that in our family, her medical skills are superb."

    Like coaxing a child, song Chenyi patiently relieves Zuo Xiran''s worries. He never thought that one day he would become like this. His former high cold seemed to be gone.

    "Good."

    As soon as song Chenyi closes the door of the room, the phone that he left in the ward rings. Zuo Xiran looks at the screen and doesn''t have any notes. She doesn''t plan to answer the phone, but the phone rings one by one. Zuo Xiran thinks for a moment and connects the phone. If there''s something urgent, what''s the matter.

    "Hello, Mr. Song? Your fiancee is in the hospital. There''s an accident. I need you to sign it. "

    The nurse said anxiously.

    "Hello, Hello, hello?" The nurse thought her mobile phone was broken, there was no sound from the opposite side, and she didn''t hang up.

    Zuo Xiran''s hand with the mobile phone slipped from her ear to her thigh. She just felt her head buzzing.

    "I''ve finished the formalities. Let''s go."

    "Xiran, Xiran?"

    Song Chenyi frowned and went to Zuo Xiran, who was motionless.

    "The hospital called you, and they said," Zuo Xiran felt that her throat was blocked by something. That sentence just can''t be said.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Xi Ziyi had an accident, let you go"

    look at those two words, song Chenyi has rushed out of the ward with his mobile phone.

    "Look. Ha ha. " Zuo Xiran whispered the words he didn''t finish listening to, like laughing bitterly at himself.

    It seems that every time fate gives Zuo Xiran a gift, there is a price tag behind it. Even if Zuo Xiran has tasted one minute of sweetness in the first second, she will feel a hundred times more sad in the next second. In the past, she thought she could live a safe life in Tianyin hall. Sometimes her elder martial sister practiced martial arts with her, but in the end, Tianyin hall was burned to ashes and only left She thought that the elder martial sister was the only one she could rely on in the world, like her relatives. She would never be alone again, but she saw the elder martial sister lying in a pool of blood with her own eyes. That day was the first day that she knew that people could shed so much blood. Now, song Chenyi was so nervous and Xi Ziyi was giving her a very clear answer.Zuo Xiran got up slowly, took a deep breath and walked out of the ward. She had to go to see her elder martial sister.

    In the obstetrics and gynecology ward of the second people''s Hospital of a city, Xi Ziyi repeatedly told the nurses and doctors what song Chenyi was going to say when they saw him. Finally, he did not forget to take out a mirror from his bag to see his gaunt appearance drawn by the makeup artist.

    "Miss Xi, Mr. Song is coming up soon." The nurse who had been guarding the second floor panted and ran to the ward.

    "I know. Go out. Don''t let it slip. You won''t get a dime."

    With these words, Xi Ziyi went back to bed and closed her eyes.

    "Which ward is Miss Xi Ziyi in?"

    ¡°216¡£¡±

    "Thank you."

    After walking to the door of 216 ward, song Chenyi can''t help frowning and remembering what he said to Xi Ziyi at the Song family that day. He feels guilty.

    "Are you miss Xi''s family member?"

    He had been waiting for song Chenyi''s doctor in the opposite ward for a long time, pretending that he just met him.

    "Yes."

    "Please follow me to the office."

    "Well."

    "Are you her fiance or not?"

    "Song Chenyi hesitated for a long time and replied," well. "

    "Miss Xi''s situation is very bad now, because the high fever causes uterine contraction, the child has not been saved." The doctor said solemnly with a little guilt.

    "How is she now?" Song Chenyi was so nervous that she was really pregnant.

    "Maybe in the future, the probability of pregnancy will be very small, because miss Xi took too much contraceptives and food to stimulate the uterus when she was pregnant. I''m sorry, we tried our best."

    Song Chenyi''s eyes widened in surprise. Later, what should Xi Ziyi do.

    He felt that he owed her.

    In the corridor of the hospital, song Chenyi sat for a long time before opening Xi Ziyi''s door.

    "Chenyi, here you are."

    Xi Ziyi pretended to be haggard, and her voice was extremely soft.

    "Well, you feel better." He sat next to her and pinned her messy bits of hair behind her ears.

    "I''m fine. Where''s the child? Where''s our child?"

    She gently touched her abdomen, with sincere eyes in her eyes.

    "The child didn''t survive."

    "What did you say?" Xi Ziyi was about to pull out the needle, but song Chenyi stopped him.

    "No, it''s a lie! It''s a lie

    Xi Ziyi hysterically threw everything on the bed and table.

    "Zi Yi, calm down. The child is gone. You can have it again, can''t you?"

    Song Chenyi holds her in his arms and gently caresses her hair. Xi Ziyi, who was disappointed for the last second, is full of a smile that song Chenyi can''t see.

    "Yiyi, Yiyi." Mother Xi pushed the door open and ran in in a panic.

    In order to make the play more realistic, she did not hesitate to let her family, who loved her most, bear the sadness brought by things that did not exist.

    "You talk to your mother first, I''ll go out for a while."

    "Will you come back?"

    Xi Ziyi grabbed his hand for fear that he would never come back.

    "Come back."

 Chapter 45

    Xi Ziyi watched song Chenyi leave all the time, and then took his eyes back.

    She did not know why her love for him developed into such a situation. At the beginning, her love for song Chenyi was probably that of the bell ringer in Notre Dame: I didn''t expect to kiss his feet, I just wanted to ask to kiss the soil under his feet. Now, that kind of love has quietly changed into a kind of love that would get him by all means, and she refuses to admit it It''s her fault.

    "Yiyi, your mother is really distressed, you know?"

    "Mom, do you think she will accept me because I am what I am now?"

    "Yiyi, find someone who loves you, isn''t it?" Xi''s mother looks at her daughter with tears in her eyes. Her daughter didn''t know when she had become a stranger.

    "I just want to be with him. I want to marry him."

    "You need someone who can protect you and contain you. It''s better to be someone who loves you, and then you can love him slowly. That''s how marriage is guaranteed, you know "

    " Mom, I know what I need. "

    "I''ll wait for you at home."

    Half ring, mother Xi said this sentence, held back the tears in her eyes and left the room.

    Xi Ziyi looked at her mother''s lonely back when she left. She felt like she was stabbed by something and hurt.

    In the corridor, Xi Ziyi''s mother sees song Chenyi sitting on a bench and decides to put down her body for her only baby daughter.

    "Chen Yi."

    "Aunt, you said

    Xi''s mother sat next to song Chenyi and wiped the tears off her face.

    "Aunt, please treat me well. Her heart is not bad, but the way to express love is not right. "

    "Aunt, I"

    "I watched you two grow up little by little. I know that my demands are selfish and even excessive. But I have only one daughter. I don''t want to see her life become unfortunate. Can you understand?"

    "Well, I understand."

    After Xi''s mother left, song Chenyi stood by Xi Ziyi and took good care of her.

    Until Wei Xiangxi came to visit with a bunch of flowers.

    "Dong Dong Dong."

    "Come in, please."

    Wei Xiangxi went straight to the room and came to Xi Ziyi''s bed.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Song Chenyi doesn''t remember that he told him that he was in the hospital with Xi Ziyi.

    "I heard it on the grapevine." Wei Xiangxi winked at Xi Ziyi.

    Wei Xiangxi put the flowers on the table and sat down on a stool.

    "Who is Xi Ziyi''s family member? Please come out and pay the hospitalization fee with me."

    "Good."

    "Then you talk. I''m out."

    After Song Chenyi left, only Xi Ziyi and Wei Xiangxi were left in the room.

    "How did you know I was in the hospital?" Xi Ziyi always feels that the purpose of his coming is not just to see her.

    "I bribed the doctor with three times your price. I know that Xi Ziyi''s self directing and self acting has cheated almost everyone."

    Wei Xiangxi raised his legs and looked at Xi Ziyi, who was at a loss. He did not forget to raise his hands and clap.

    "Who would have thought that miss tangtangxi would cheat a person''s company with this third rate method. Shut up? I said that. If you do as I say, I won''t expose you and help you to achieve your goal

    "What do you want to do?"

    Xi Ziyi''s palms are full of sweat.

    "Don''t be so nervous. I arranged for the doctor who just asked Chen Yi to go out. He won''t come back in 30 or 40 minutes."

    "Wei Xiangxi, what do you want?"

    Xi Ziyi is at a loss. He and song Chenyi are close friends. They have been friends for many years, but now they are bargaining with her here. There is no context in the whole matter.

    "Don''t turn your little head. You don''t like Zuo Xiran. It happens that I am too. So I will help you solve Zuo Xiran."

    "Why?"

    "Because her existence will pose a threat to Chen Yi."

    "Threat? What threat? "

    "If you don''t need to know anything else, stop your curiosity and do what you should do."

    "Oh, why should I listen to your orders here?"

    Xi Ziyi arrogantly said, no mean to obediently cooperate.

    "Xi Ziyi, I''m not here to beg you, but to let you understand that you can only cooperate with me. Do you think you have another way out?"

    Xi Ziyi clenched the quilt in both hands and lit a fire in her heart. However, she could only put out the fire.

    "Good. I promise you

    "What are you talking about?" Song Chenyi almost followed the nurse to the whole floor of the building."Nothing to talk about. Well, the company has something else to do, so I''ll go first." Wei Xiangxi got up, patted song Chenyi on the shoulder, waved and left the room.

    Wei Xiangxi didn''t object to who song Chenyi was talking to, but because of Zuo Xiran, song Chenyi made several exceptions and put himself in the hospital. In addition to Zuo Xiran''s past, Wei Xiangxi firmly believed that Zuo Xiran was just using song Chenyi, and he would not allow a bomb that would explode at any time to stay with song Chenyi.

    In the Cemetery outside the suburb of a city, Zuo Xiran, wearing a black shirt and black trousers, kneels in front of her elder martial sister''s grave. Kneeling is an afternoon.

    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''ll give it to you when I find it. You should be well underground and wait for me to find you."

    Zuo Xiran touched the picture on the tombstone and got up with difficulty. Her legs had no intuition for a long time. Because of her easily bruised and scarred constitution, her knees were estimated to have been red and swollen for a long time.

    She wanted to step forward, but her body lost its center of gravity. Fortunately, Huomu Mu caught her.

    On the way to the hospital, song Chenyi is worried about Zuo Xiran, so he can only call Huo Mumu. Huo Mumu arrives at the hospital and happens to meet Zuo Xiran who is taking a taxi on the side of the road, so he comes to the cemetery with her.

    "I''m fine."

    Huo Mu Bai gave her a look, picked her up and walked out of the cemetery.

    "Where are you going?" The man in black in twos and threes, who didn''t know where he came from, surrounded Huo Mu Mu holding Zuo Xiran.

    Zuo Xiran knew them. Last time, it was because of them that she lost her cane and almost lost her life.

    "Put me down."

    Zuo Xiran jumps to the ground from Huomu Mu''s arms, and is on the alert.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Huo Mu Mu protects Zuo Xiran behind him and looks directly at the man who is fully armed in front of him, leaving only a pair of sharp eyes.

    "Give me your walking stick and we''ll leave. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for you to get out of this cemetery alive."

    As soon as the voice fell, Qi Shushu took out his dagger.

    "No way!"

    Zuo Xiran jumps up on Huo Mu''s shoulder and almost kicks the man''s chin. The man dodges quickly and kicks Zuo Xiran''s abdomen with the same roundabout kick. Zuo Xiran''s reaction was too slow, and the numbness of her legs had not been completely eliminated. This kick hit her heart.

    Because of the strength, she staggered a few steps back.

    "Those who know their faces will hand over their canes."

    "Xiran, are you ok?" Huo Mu Mu anxiously ran to her side.

    "It''s OK, you go." Zuo Xiran retreated Huo Mu behind him.

    "None of you want to leave today."

 Chapter 46

    Dozens of meters away from the factory, a light gray RV is well hidden.

    Wei Xiangxi sat in the RV and looked at the moving car through the equipment. He took a cigarette and put it in his mouth again. He chuckled. After receiving the news, he still thought that he should come and see it. Unexpectedly, he saw something. When he thought that Zuo Xiran, a woman with a headache, had been solved, he felt relaxed all over.

    Different from Wei Xiangxi''s ease, the younger brother around him was a little flustered and asked, "boss, do we really care? Recently, everyone in the Jianghu says that Zuo Xiran has a lot to do with the Lord. If the Lord knows this, he will be "talkative!" Wei Xiangxi whispered, "if this woman can get close to the old song dynasty, she will not be a simple thing. How did I teach you, huh? I''m not old enough, so I can''t use my head? "

    The younger brother angrily shrunk his head and sat down in his seat. He said in awe: "the elder brother''s lesson is that all the brothers in the hall take the safety of the leader of the song hall as their own responsibility, remove the obstacles, and do their best to protect the safety of the leader of the song hall."

    "Drive, go back." Wei Xiangxi ordered.

    "Yes."

    Song Chenyi carries Xi Ziyi back to the villa. The housekeeper greets him and whispers in his ear. Song Chenyi''s calm face suddenly turns angry. Well, Zuo Xiran, he really doesn''t listen to his words any more. He turns cold and says to the housekeeper, "take Miss Xi back to the room to have a rest."

    "Miss Xi, please follow me." Said the housekeeper respectfully.

    Xi Ziyi deliberately pretended to be on the verge of collapse, and said, "Chen Yi, can you accompany me? I''m so scared now. I don''t know why. As soon as I close my eyes, I can see our child. He''s still so small. "She glanced at Song Chenyi secretly. She saw that the effect was not very good. She pinched her thigh and cried out, like a pear.

    She knows that song Chenyi''s biggest weakness is that she can''t stand women''s tears. In addition to the children''s affairs, she is stable. Sure enough, song Chenyi frowned slightly and said, "I''ll go up with you."

    Before going upstairs, he told the housekeeper to find Ning Lu.

    Song Chenyi appeased Xi Ziyi and met Ning Lu outside the door. Ning Lu looked inside the door like I knew everything and joked: "what? You''re picking up another big problem for yourself. "

    "I came to you"

    "you came to me because of Zuo Xiran. I guessed that one of my informants said that she went to see her elder martial sister and left with a man." Said Ning Lu.

    Men? Song Chenyi''s handsome face is even blacker. With a cold hum, he can''t think of anyone except Huo Mumu.

    "Check, continue to check for me, make sure to find out where she is." Song Chenyi''s eyes rolled with fierce anger. He pursed his lips and calmly thought, "is Wei Er''s task over? Send him a message saying that he will see me immediately after the task is over?"

    Song Chenyi turns around and enters the room. Ninglu stands outside the door, but he is deep in thought. The most recent tasks in the hall are at the junior level. They are used to practice for new people. When did Wei Xiangxi take over the task? Who is the target? Do you?

    Ninglu exclaimed in surprise and suddenly realized that she got out of the villa and got into her car. After looking around to make sure there was no one around, she dialed Wei Xiangxi''s phone. The phone was connected. Ninglu lost her sense and immediately criticized, "are you getting along with Lao song on the first day? How can you learn to judge the situation? I tell you, if something happens to Zuo Xiran, I can''t save you. "

    The more she said, the more angry she was. She simply hung up the phone. Wei Xiangxi on the other side of the phone was silent.

    She should have guessed that at that time, the informant reported that in addition to Zhao Ningyi, there was another group of people monitoring Zuo Xiran. Wei Xiangxi didn''t like Zuo Xiran from the beginning to the end, and hoped that old Wei would be able to find his way back and not do something he regretted. Otherwise, it was really

    Ninglu who didn''t dare to think about it further. Worried, she hasn''t thought of the terror in the factory that can be compared with song Chenyi.

    After Zuo Xiran was taken to the car, she sat in the car, looking at the faint Huo Mumu, but she could not help but help her forehead, but her hands were tied by the rope.

    "Are you a pig?" She scolded herself angrily. Originally, Huo Mu Mu had not been taken away, but she thought he could find a helper. As a result, Boran yaslanxi didn''t know what was wrong with his brain, so she turned back and caught him.

    Does God want to kill her?

    She tried to wake up the stunned Huo Mumu. Because her hands were bound by the rope, she could only kick him with her feet. After shaking for a long time, she collapsed in the seat, looked up and down at the situation in the car, trying to find the best way to escape. Boran yaslanxi saw through the crooked door she hit. He thought carefully and said with disdain, "it seems that international robbers are just like this. In front of me, you don''t want to run away. I won''t give you this opportunity." He gave her a provocative look.

    Zuo Xiran changed her normal seriousness. She clenched her fist secretly and kept her cool through the pain. She said to Bolang yaslanxi with rare arrogance: "yes, I was caught by you for a moment. Strictly speaking, I was defeated by Zhao Ningyi. If he didn''t chase me, you would not even see my toe."Boran yaslanxi raised his eyebrows. Instead of getting angry, he clapped his hands for Zuo Xiran. "It has been rumored in the circle that the left family''s apprentices and sisters are cruel and fearless in the face of danger. Their psychological quality is not owned by ordinary people. Today, it''s not surprising. You don''t have to pretend to sleep any more. Are you tired? "

    Huo Mu Mu woke up when they talked. He was looking for an opportunity, but he didn''t expect to be seen. He opened his eyes, ignored Bolang yaslanxi, and asked Zuo Xiran, "are you OK, Ranran?"

    As the saying goes, care is chaos, Huo Mu Mu so intimate called out.

    Zuo Xiran was speechless, and his bound hands swung towards him. He said angrily, "you are stupid, aren''t you? What''s your name, Ranran? Is that what you call it? Call the boss, you hear me

    "What''s more, don''t you steal your treasures, Boran yaslanxi? The treasure is not in my hands now. I''m a weak woman. What good can you get? " Ignoring Huo Mu Mu''s aggrieved look on Bala, Zuo Xiran grasped the key point in a word.

    Bolang yaslanxi burst out laughing. Zuo Xiran was puzzled and scolded him in his heart. Then he said, "I don''t need any reason for Bolang yaslanxi to arrest people."

    Sure enough, Braun azlansi.

    Zuo Xiran''s eyes turned quickly, and she thought about it. In a twinkling of an eye, she put a smile on her face

    "Oh? If you let me go, I can take you to the treasure. " She said with a smile, "what''s up? You can make sure you don''t lose money on this transaction. I''ll just be a good man and give you my love. Why don''t I? "

    Zhao Ningyi, Zhao Ningyi, if it wasn''t for you, how could I end up like this?

    Bolang yaslanxi''s next words completely interrupted Zuo Xiran''s idea. He said mercilessly: "you don''t have to think about it. It''s impossible to let you go. As for the stolen treasure, as long as you are there, we will try to make you speak. At that time, we won''t worry about you."

    Zuo Xiran and Huo Mumu looked at each other, and their expressions became solemn.

    With the continuous driving of the car, after a long journey, the car stopped somewhere. The car door was opened from the outside. It was dusk at that time. Under the weak light, three soldiers dressed in military uniform and armed with guns watched Zuo Xiran and Huo Mumu. Zuo Xiran was surprised and looked at their dress. Is this country a?

    Boran yaslanxi got out of the car and exchanged a few words with one of the three. Then he came to the car and said to Zuo Xiran, "come down."

    Zuo Xiran got out of the car first. Huo Mumu followed him closely and walked towards the heavy iron door under the leadership of Bolang yaslanxi. Zuo Xiran looked around. It was a desolate place with many trees. She thought that if she could escape, maybe these trees would be very good weapons to block her sight.

    However, after entering the iron gate, Zuo Xiran could not help but feel his head enlarged by a tall and magnificent building in front of him. He glanced at the signboard next to him, which read a few big words: military machinery Investigation Office of a country.

    It''s really bad luck to be brought here.

    After entering the hall, Boran yaslanxi gave Zuo Xiran and Huo Mumu to the staff of the maintenance department. They were taken to a room with iron walls all around, not even a picture.

    "I didn''t expect that I would be famous all my life." She tilted her legs, looked at her bound hands, and looked at the soldiers standing beside her, and tried to open her mouth, "little brother, I said that the hospitality of your country a is too bad. I''m in your old nest. Are you afraid that I will run away?" She raised her hand and shook the rope.

    The man in military uniform looks straight ahead and ignores Zuo Xiran.

    "Boss ran, what shall we do now?" Huo Mu Mu swallowed and pretended to be afraid, but his eyes were full of calm. Huo Laozi has been training Huo Mu Mu since he was a child, for fear that he will encounter the situation like this one day.

    Zuo Xiran rolled his eyes and raised his hand again What do you want me to do?

    And in the men don''t pay attention to the gap, left Xi dye up and down a small range of will he looked over, eyes keep turning.

    Song Chenyi, you worthless guy. I''ve been sent to the den of thieves. Are you still in the arms of beauty and living a comfortable life? As soon as he thought of the look of going to the hospital in a hurry before leaving, Zuo Xiran''s heart added another pain.

    Her heart is always full of ups and downs because of song Chenyi. When did she become a puppet of love? Wait for love?

    Zuo Xiran is more and more painful. She is very upset. Song Chenyi, you son of a bitch.

    In the villa of the Song family, song Chenyi is at the bedside, but he has no reason to panic. Zuo Xiran, you must give me a good rest. Finally, he couldn''t sit still. As soon as he got up, he heard Xi Ziyi''s voice on the bed.

 Chapter 47

    "Chenyi, where are you going?" There was a cry in her voice.

    Song Chenyi sighs softly. He sits down again and looks at Xi Ziyi''s hand. His eyes are full of light. Just as Xi Ziyi is secretly complacent, the door is knocked. Xi Ziyi''s face changes suddenly. Where is the dog that doesn''t know the time? When she looked at Song Chenyi, she looked back at him pitifully.

    Song Chen Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, which was fleeting. He broke off Xi Ziyi''s hand on his arm, got up and said, "I''ll have a look."

    "Well." She pretended to be hurt and understanding.

    Outside the door, dew full face dignified, she saw song Chenyi quickly meet up, "the situation has changed, according to a informer of me, said that Zuo Xiran and Huo Mumu were taken away by Bolang yaslanxi."

    Hearing the name, song Chenyi frowned and asked, "how much is the truth of the news?"

    "One hundred percent." Ninglu didn''t tell song Chenyi that the informant was Wei Xiangxi. Anyway, fortunately, he was on the brink of a precipice. It''s not too late. It''s just that Bolang yaslanxi is a tough opponent. In addition, Zuo Xiran once stole the treasures of a country. In which case, Zuo Xiran''s situation is also very bad.

    Song Chenyi naturally thought of it. He thought quickly, and then walked downstairs. When he came to the hall, Xi Ziyi, who had been eavesdropping behind the door, ran out. She stood on the escalator and yelled at Song Chenyi, "Song Chenyi, I don''t want you to save that woman."

    Song Chen Yi stopped and called the housekeeper, "take good care of Miss Xi and send her back to Xi''s home if necessary."

    "Song Chenyi!" She yelled, "how can you abandon me again because of that woman?" She cried and fell on the side of the stairs. The housekeeper came up to help her. She slapped her and opened it. She looked at the housekeeper viciously, "prepare the car, I want to go home."

    Song Chenyi and Ninglu come to the white jade hall. When the brothers see song Chenyi, they bend down one after another and shout respectfully, "good hall master, three Hall masters."

    Song Chenyi didn''t care about his spare time. He went directly to the secret office in the hall. "I want to see Wei Er now. Ask him to come. No matter what task you have, stop it immediately. "

    "Yes." Condense out of the office and close the door, she called Wei Xiangxi, ten minutes later, Wei Xiangxi rushed over. They met at the door of the office. Ning Lu takes a look at the office, grabs Wei Xiangxi''s clothes and goes to one side. When she comes to a corner, she lets go.

    "I just asked you once, was Zuo Xiran captured by Boran yaslanxi?"

    Wei Xiangxi on her eyes, frankly said: "yes."

    Ninglu was relieved. At least, she said: "before Lao song knew you knew, you said you had just come back from the mission. Come on, don''t make him wait. "

    "Dew, I"

    "well, you don''t have to say anything." Dew pulled him to the office door, open the door, "go in." She said.

    Wei Xiangxi wants to stop talking. She still goes in. Ninglu looks at them and closes the door. She takes a long breath and leans against the wall. She thinks of Wei Xiangxi''s phone call a few hours ago. Ninglu is sitting in the car, sad and distressed because of Wei Xiangxi''s suspicion and not being honest with each other. In a few minutes, she receives a call from Wei Xiangxi.

    She hung up.

    The bell rings persistently over and over again. Ninglu is still soft hearted and answers the phone. She turns on her hands-free mobile phone, and there comes Wei Xiangxi''s breathing voice. She doesn''t speak, waiting for him to speak first. Sure enough, Wei Xiangxi said: "Zuo Xiran was taken away by bolangyaslanxi."

    "Say it again!" Condensation of sudden panic, disturbed the mind.

    Wei Xiangxi sighed helplessly, "I said that Zuo Xiran was taken away by Bolang yaslanxi. I saw it with my own eyes. " Wei Xiangxi told us everything from the moment he received the phone call at Wei''s home to the moment he watched Boran yaslanxi''s car go away in his RV.

    Ning Lu: "Wei Er, Wei Er, how can I say hello. I know you don''t like Zuo Xiran. I turned a blind eye to the tricks you and Xi Ziyi played. When did you become like this? Have you lost the ability to distinguish between light and heavy? "

    Wei Xiangxi was silent again.

    Ning Lu pats the steering wheel in distress, hangs up and rushes to the Song family.

    "Three Hall masters? "Three hall leader" a call broke the memory of dew, she came back to mind, "what''s the matter?"

    The younger brother in the hall smiles and touches the back of his head, "nothing is to see what the third hall leader doesn''t know. If it''s OK, I''ll step back first. "

    "Go ahead." Ning Lu watched her little brother go away and look inside through the glass.

    In the office, song Chenyi and Wei Xiangxi sat opposite each other, "how is the development of our underground forces in country a?"

    "Boran yaslansi has always regarded you as a serious trouble. Country a is gradually infiltrating. However, you came to me today because Zuo Xiran was taken away by Boran yaslansi?"Wei Xiangxi seems to have made a plan. Song Chenyi never speculates on his mind. When he hears him say so, he just thinks that Ninglu has told all the news. "What can you do?" Song Chenyi asked.

    "No Wei Xiangxi told the truth that Zuo Xiran was taken away, but this does not mean that Zuo Xiran is not a threat. Just by virtue of song Chenyi''s present appearance, he looks dignified, and his whole body is haunted by a faint anger and uneasiness. Wei Xiangxi always feels that he can''t understand him any more.

    Song Chenyi did not click the fingers of the beat, he thought, "contact Boran yaslanxi, said I want to talk with him."

    Wei Xiangxi took out a cigarette box from his pocket, took out a cigarette and lit it, "do you really decide to do this?"

    Song Chenyi looked at him, looked at the cigarette in his mouth, reached out and took it out of his mouth. He took a few puffs in Wei Xiangxi''s slightly shocked look, and watched him suddenly choked by the smoke. Wei Xiangxi''s face changed from shock to anger. He got up and grabbed the cigarette and threw it on the ground fiercely, "have you forgotten how Ninglu told you?"

    Song Chenyi seldom laughs lightly. He lies on his back on the sofa, looks at his chest, opens his clothes, and a red scar is visible. "It doesn''t matter that he was shot before, and occasionally inhaled one."

    It''s said that smoking and drinking can reduce worries. It seems to be slowly losing efficacy here.

    Wei Xiangxi walked back and forth, sitting uneasily. In order to set up baiyutang, he, song Chenyi and Ninglu went through many difficulties together. In a gang fight, he got a bullet in order to save himself, only a few centimeters from his heart. Thanks to Ninglu''s excellent medical skills, otherwise, song Chenyi would not live well until now.

    Since then, Ning Lu has repeatedly urged us to smoke less and drink less. Since Zuo Xiran appeared, everything has been changed. Because of that, Wei Xiangxi vowed that he would protect song Chenyi well, even if he took his life.

    Wei Xiangxi''s unusual, song Chenyi see in the eyes, he only felt that something is wrong, "Wei Er, do you have something to hide from me?"

    Wei Xiangxi stopped walking, he sat on the sofa, these few minutes for him is absolutely suffering, finally, he chose to open up, "I see Bolang yaslanxi, Zhao Ningyi chased Zuo Xiran into the factory, accidentally met Bolang yaslanxi intercepted Hu, Zhao Ningyi fled, Zuo Xiran was taken away, and the man."

    When he finished, time seemed to be still.

    Wei Xiangxi rekindled a cigarette, "I don''t think I did wrong." He noticed song Chenyi''s stiff smile on his face. He felt very confused.

    "Wei Xiangxi." He called his full name for the first time, "get out."

    Song Chenyi''s face was cold and gloomy. Wei Xiangxi shook his head with a bitter smile. When he came to the door, he heard song Chenyi''s cold voice behind him. "If Zuo Xiran has an accident, we won''t meet again from now on."

    Wei Xiangxi took the door by the hand, and then opened the door, outside the door has been waiting for the dew to see the scene, aware of something wrong, she grabbed his hand, "what''s the matter?" They never quarrel, don''t they, "did you tell old song?"

    "Anyway, I won''t let song Chenyi get into danger." Wei Xiangxi released the dew and left.

    Ninglu walks in and sees song Chenyi, "Why are you so hard? Wei Er, even if he doesn''t come forward to rescue him, in the final analysis, he''s still the one surnamed Zhao. If you have a fire to rush at him, what''s more, the most urgent thing is not to rescue Zuo Xiran as soon as possible?"

    Song Chenyi closed his eyes and stroked his head. "Call Boran yaslanxi and arrange a meeting as soon as possible."

    Condensation sigh, out of the office.

    When Bolang yaslanxi received the call from Ninglu, he was not surprised. "I''ve heard that Zuo Xiran has a good relationship with song Chenyi for a long time. I can ask you to call me in person. Oh, it seems that I''ve picked up the baby by mistake."

    Condensation cold voice, "I call only one thing, our hall leader wants to meet with Mr. Brown yaslanxi once, I do not know what Mr. meaning?"

    "Unfortunately, please tell the master of song that there are two respected guests here, so it''s inconvenient to disturb them. If I have time some other day, I''ll visit in person. "

 Chapter 48

    "Sir, if you want to make it clear, our hall leader never likes to ask twice. Similarly, when I hang up this call, I will not call again. I have only one chance to see if I can catch it." Dew listening to each other''s short silence, and then a smile, "then I will not disturb your hospitality."

    "Wait a minute." Boran yaslanxi stopped, and Ninglu picked up the phone again, "what? Have you changed your mind? "

    "Send me the address and I''ll be there on time." He said.

    "Good." Ninglu successfully gives him a downfall, and the rest depends on Song Chenyi.

    After receiving the message, Boran yaslanxi felt thoughtful. Then he went out of the door and walked into a room at the corner. He pushed the door and entered. It was Zuo Xiran and Huo Mumu sitting inside.

    Zuo Xiran saw Boran yaslanxi come in, raised his hands tied by the rope, raised his pretty willow eyebrows, and said with a smile, "is this how the famous major general of country a, the spouse that many women dream of, treats a weak woman in a foreign country like this?"

    The words were full of provocation.

    Bolang aslanxi did not get angry but laughed. He pulled a chair and sat down opposite her. He looked curious and asked her, "Miss Zuo, what''s the relationship between you and song Chenyi of the Song family?"

    "Song Chenyi? Who is he? That''s a good name Zuo Xiran had been trained earlier. The way of this kind of routine is that she has used the tricks of rotten street for a long time. Even though she reacts quickly, she is still caught by Boran yaslanxi.

    He suddenly nodded, is the appearance of recognition, he turned the spearhead has been silent and speechless Huomu mu, "how about you?"

    Huo Mu Mu raised his face and grinned. He didn''t speak or answer questions.

    Zuo Xiran took a look at him admiringly. It''s not bad. It seems that he has learned a lot with his time. It turns out that he still has the talent to be a tutor. Thinking of a sudden chuckle, Zuo Xiran''s Mo Ming laughs, which makes the men at the scene a little confused. Zuo Xi ran out of breath and said with a smile, "I''m ok, I''m ok, you continue to talk."

    Boran yaslansi: "interesting." In this world, few people can attract his attention, except song Chenyi.

    "Well, I said, Boran azlansi, let me ask you a question." Zuo Xiran looked mysterious. When he saw that he was slightly close to himself and was ready to listen, he said aloud, "I heard that your lower body sexual function is not good?" She picked her eyebrows and noticed that Boran yaslanxi''s face was getting dark. "I really don''t understand what the women in your country a think. Are they so hungry? They even want to buy things like you. "

    In fact, Zuo Xiran used to listen to elder martial sister''s advice. If you want to defeat a person, you must defeat his heart first. Now it seems that elder martial sister''s words are really useful. Zuo Xiran''s heart is filled with joy and pretends to be innocent.

    "You''re the first woman to dare to say that to me," he said

    "Oh, that''s my pleasure?" Zuo Xiran''s eloquence retorted, "dare not be, dare not be, major general is so charming, just like Xiao Huo, what''s the saying of our country?"

    Huo Mu Mu hasn''t had time to answer, so he hears Zuo Xiran say to himself: "Oh, yes, the flowers are on the cow dung. Presumably, the general is the cow dung."

    Zuo Xiran amused himself again.

    Bolang yaslanxi''s hand under the table was clenched in the shape of a fist. The veins on his forehead burst out slightly, as if he was trying to resist. Suddenly, he thought of something. His face stretched out, and he leaned back to the chair with his arms around his chest. "Zuo Xiran, I heard that your elder martial sister died to protect you?"

    Sure enough, the elder martial sister is Zuo Xiran''s weakness. Zuo Xiran''s smile froze on his face, and he was silent. He looked at Boran yaslanxi with no expression on his face. He said: "in fact, you know in your heart that your elder martial sister should not die. If it wasn''t for your indecision and the outbreak of virgin heart, your elder martial sister is still alive. What do you think Am I right? "

    Zuo Xiran buckled his fingers, lowered his head and said nothing.

    "Elder martial sister, you wait for me here. I''ll help her out."

    "Ranran, you go first. I''ll save her. Let''s go!" The elder martial sister pulls Zuo Xiran and enters the building. Zuo Xiran sees her rush back to the fire to save the little girl, but she never comes out again until the sound of gas explosion comes again. Zuo Xiran''s whole brain roars. She walks inside in a daze, but is stopped by the firefighters.

    Zuo Xiran kept crying. She wanted to get rid of the fireman''s entanglement until she saw another fireman carrying out a woman from inside. Zuo Xiran yelled, "get out of the way, that''s my sister."

    The fireman let go, Zuo Xiran ran to her, knelt on the ground and looked at the elder martial sister, she cried and said with guilt: "elder martial sister, I''m sorry. Do you have anything to do

    The elder martial sister''s body was extremely weak, she showed a pale smile, "it''s the elder martial sister who is sorry for you, that girl didn''t come out.""Don''t save, don''t save, I won''t save anyone, as long as you are good." Zuo Xiran hugs her and feels sticky liquid when her fingers touch her head. She looks at her hand with trembling eyes, full of blood. Then she sees that the elder martial sister''s head is hit by an unknown object, and Zuo Xiran loses consciousness and roars in panic, "where''s the doctor? What about the doctor? Come on

    "The ambulance is on its way." She faintly heard that.

    "Elder martial sister"

    the elder martial sister took her hand and said, "Ranran, elder martial sister has a younger sister, fufuxi. Elder martial sister hopes you can help me take good care of her"

    "I don''t want to. You can take care of her yourself." Zuo Xiran cried.

    Elder martial sister: "obedient, you always listen to elder martial sister''s words most. Besides, there are walking sticks. You must take good care of them."

    As soon as the voice fell, the elder martial sister closed her eyes. Zuo Xiran held her in her arms and lost her voice in pain. Her voice trembled. "I won''t deal with Xi Xi. OK, why do I take care of your sister? Don''t you mean to take care of me for the rest of my life? Why don''t you keep your word? Elder martial sister is a bad guy "

    Zuo Xiran no longer believes in the hospital, and she feels that her heart stops beating with the departure of elder martial sister.

    Huo mu mu can see all the expressions of Zuo Xiran. He holds her hand to reassure her. Zuo Xiran suddenly looks up at him with scarlet eyes. Huo Mu shakes her head slightly to show her not to act rashly.

    "The left family''s chores will not bother major general." Huo Mu Mu looks at him and stares into his eyes. For some reason, Boran yaslanxi sees the firmness, toughness and shock of soldiers in his eyes. It''s just that it doesn''t work much for his soldiers who have been through many battles. Boran yaslanxi always likes talents, and Huo Mu Mu Mu Mu is his surprise discovery today.

    "You are very good. Would you like to consider joining our operations department? I can see that in time, you will become a good and qualified soldier. " Boran yaslansi''s eyes were full of admiration.

    Huo Mu Mu refused him, without hesitation, "unless I die."

    Boran yaslanxi has a deeper smile. He is really more and more interested in Huo Mumu. When the mobile phone sounds, Boran yaslanxi takes a look at it. Then he gets up and says to them, "you two, I have something else to do. You can stay here for a while. Boy, I hope you can think about it. As for you, Zuo Xiran, "he said with a smile," I have a meeting with song Chenyi today. What do you think he will offer to save you? "

    Song Chenyi? Zuo Xiran was shocked and laughed at himself. "Major general, I''m worried. Mr. Song and I don''t know each other. How can we say that we can trade on terms?"

    "Ha ha." Boran yaslanxi certainly won''t believe Zuo Xiran''s words, "don''t struggle." Boran yaslansi left the interrogation room.

    After he left, Zuo Xiran bowed his head or said nothing, which worried Huo Mumu. He said softly, "your elder martial sister certainly doesn''t want to see you like this. You are Zuo Xiran. Don''t let that bastard major general defeat you."

    "Huo Mu Mu, have you ever regretted anything?" Zuo Xiran asked him.

    Yes, I didn''t know you earlier. "Yes, I shouldn''t know you." He was joking.

    Zuo Xiran threw his eyes and swore in a low voice, "you little boy, I gave you a face, right. How dare you despise me. " In the end, they looked at each other and laughed.

    The most regretful thing in Zuo Xiran''s life is that he took the task.

 Chapter 49

    After three or four hours, Bolang yaslanxi came to the city where song Chenyi was. He came to the address given on the message, is a teahouse, the museum is hanging in the middle of the antique plaque, tea hall meeting. Dew was waiting in the teahouse an hour ahead of time, and she recognized him through the photo when Bolan yaslanxi came in.

    Dew quickly stepped forward to meet, "Hello, are you Mr. Brown yaslanxi?" Seeing that he nodded silently, he continued: "our master has been waiting in it for a long time. Please follow me."

    She led him to the library where song Chenyi was. She opened the door and said respectfully to the people inside: "hall leader, Bolang yaslanxi is here."

    "Ask him to come in, and you''ll watch out." Song Chenyi said.

    Dew out of the way, let Boran yaslansi in and made a sign: "please." After he went in, Ninglu stopped the men brought by Boran yaslanxi and said coldly, "wait a minute. Our hall leader said that as long as you go in alone, you will wait here."

    The men took a look at Boran yaslanxi, who had already gone in. They could not but listen to the arrangement of Ninglu. However, all of them put their hands on the position of the gun around their waist and were ready at any time. As soon as there was a little disturbance inside, they would rush in immediately.

    In the hall, song Chenyi sits on the ground, and the delicate tea table has already brewed tea. The wisps of hot air above the tea bowl scatter the mellow fragrance of tea after soaking in the air. Song Chenyi put the tea bowl in front of him and watched him take a seat. "The major general must have been extremely tired all the way. The craftsmanship of this teahouse is one of the best. Try it."

    Bolang yaslanxi took a small mouthful to taste it. After a careful aftertaste, he said with admiration: "even the master of song hall has such a brilliant eye in tea selection."

    How can song Chenyi not know his implication? Song Chenyi rubbed the pattern on the teacup and slid along it. He looked at Boran yaslanxi, "major general, time is precious. I''ll be frank. Is Zuo Xiran in your hand? Man, I''ll take it. "

    With a smile, the slight wrinkles in the corner of his eyes loomed. He put down his tea bowl, "man, I can put it. It''s just that I''ve never done business at a loss. Zuo Xiran was once an international thief. Our leader tried every means to catch her. Don''t you know that?"

    "I''ll make a deal with you." Song Chenyi said that Bolang Aslan leaned over and pointed to his ear, indicating that he would continue to speak. Song Chenyi looked at him and said, "as long as you let Zuo Xiran go, the people of baiyutang will never step into country a again. I can withdraw all the forces we have developed in country a. This condition is enough to show my sincerity. What do you think? Major general. "

    Song Chenyi accentuated the tone of saying the word major general and put a smile on his face.

    Boran yaslanxi has always been very afraid of song Chenyi''s gradual infiltration of power in country a, but now his own conditions are good for him, as long as he is smart enough, he will not miss this opportunity.

    Boran alslanxi also knows that there is not only baiyutang behind song Chenyi, but also the whole song family behind him. If song Chenyi is really forced, it will not be good for both sides. After careful consideration, Boran aslanxi decided to make the deal with song Chenyi.

    However, he wanted to gamble on how important this woman was to him.

    "Mr. Song, you may not know that our research institute is studying a new type of Medicine recently, which is used to find antibodies against common viruses. But recently, due to the lack of funds, our project has been temporarily shelved. I wonder if Mr. Song is interested in it?"

    What he means is that it''s all about money. Song Chenyi doesn''t care, "how much do you need?"

    "Master song is really a smart man. He''s cool and fast enough. In fact, I don''t want much," said Bolang aslanxi, pointing out a three hand gesture. Song Chenyi said clearly, "three million? Yes

    "No," Boran yaslanxi waved, "I''m talking about three million dollars." He looked at Song Chenyi and wanted to take the opportunity to observe his expression again. However, song Chenyi never showed any sign of loosening his expression. Song Chenyi said bluntly, "deal."

    Boran yaslanxi laughs heartily, "enough heroism." To tell you the truth, he really wants to make song Chenyi such a brave and resourceful friend. It''s a pity that they are on the opposite side. Another thing is that he underestimates Zuo Xiran''s position in Song Chenyi''s heart. If he doesn''t see it with his own eyes, he can''t believe it anyway.

    "Where is Zuo Xiran now?" Song Chenyi wandered between rational and irrational emotions several times. Every second, Zuo Xiran spent a second in a strange environment he didn''t know. He didn''t want to imagine and didn''t dare.

    "Don''t worry, master song. Miss Zuo will not lose a hair in my place." Boran yaslanxi calculated the time of the next visit, and now it is evening. "Tomorrow morning, you will wait for me here. I will send Zuo Xiran back safely. "

    "Good. I hope the major general will be able to distinguish which is more important. " Song Chenyi is reminding him to remember to keep his word, otherwise he can''t afford to bear the consequences of Boran aslanxi.Bolang yaslanxi chuckled, "I''m Bolang yaslanxi''s international name, which is also well-known. Master song, don''t worry."

    He was waiting outside and observing the situation around him. But it was the men of Boran azlansi who kept their hands by the gun pinned on their waist. It seemed that they were facing a sea of swords and flames. Only when the door was opened from inside did song Chenyi and Boran azlansi move out.

    Under: "major general."

    Ning Lu went up to him and said, "old song, how is the negotiation going?"

    Song Chenyi nodded slightly, and several people walked out of the teahouse together. Outside the teahouse, Bolang yaslanxi''s car stopped. Song Chenyi watched them get on the car. Bolang yaslanxi lowered the window to say goodbye to song Chenyi. "Master song, I''ll see you tomorrow."

    Song Chenyi stretched out his hand from his suit pocket, waved and put it in again. When the car went away, he said to Ninglu, "get on the car and go home."

    Along the way, song Chenyi closed his eyes and recalled the scenes with Zuo Xiran. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. The last time they met was when he received Xi Ziyi''s call to the hospital. Now, song Chenyi''s heart is always like a big stone.

    Through the car mirror, Ninglu sees song Chenyi''s sad face in the back seat. She shakes her head and sighs. Just as she is about to say a few words, she closes her mouth. Now it''s better to let him calm down first, and don''t disturb his thinking.

    After Boran yaslanxi returned to country a, it was already night. He went straight to the interrogation room. Zuo Xiran and Huo Mumu kept the same appearance before he left. Zuo Xiran heard the sound of the door and guessed who was coming. He didn''t even bother to raise his head.

    The soldier nodded. Then he went to Zuo Xiran''s side, put up her arm and pulled her out of the door. She didn''t eat or drink all afternoon. Zuo Xiran got angry. She threw the soldier with all her strength and said coldly, "I will go by myself."

    She gave him a hard look when she came to him.

    Zuo Xiran was caught off guard when she came out of the door and was covered with a piece of black cloth. The sudden darkness made Zuo Xiran almost fall down. She swore a few words in a low voice and was pushed all the way, staggering for a long time. When she stopped, the black cloth blocking her sight was taken away. Then she found that she was in a room surrounded by walls. After observing for a while, she didn''t even have a window Yes, the door slammed.

    "Hello, I want to go to the bathroom." Zuo Xiran went to the door and called.

    Guard: "I''m hungry."

    Guard::

    Zuo Xiran really didn''t expect to meet such a dull and unintelligible person. She took a deep breath to keep calm, "help me to untie the rope, you tied me for such a long time, good idea?"

    But the guard opened the door as if he could finally understand her. After coming in, he rushed to her wrist and untied the rope with the key, because the rope was in the shape of imitation hemp, but in fact it was not much different from the handcuffs. Otherwise, Zuo Xiran would not have spent an afternoon without untiing it.

    Next came Bolang yaslanxi, who put food and water on the bed. Zuo Xiran took a bite of the sandwich and gulped a few mouthfuls of water. He asked vaguely, "where are you going with Huo Muguan?"

    "Right next door to you." He replied.

    After delivering food, Boran yaslanxi is ready to leave, and he has no intention to tell Zuo Xiran about how much career and money song Chenyi has given up for her. He has an intuition that the woman can''t help opening her mouth. When she is about to walk to the door, Zuo Xiran''s voice comes from behind her.

    "Wait a minute." Zuo Xiran watched Boran yaslanxi turn around and look at her eyes. At that moment, she shrank her neck. "It''s OK. I''m just a little hungry."

    "I''ll send someone to see them off."

    After Bolang aslanxi left, Zuo Xiran sat down on the bed. She was biting her sandwich. What she thought was song Chenyi. In fact, she wanted to ask song Chenyi. She wanted to ask, how was your talk with song Chenyi? But she was afraid to hear the answer. As soon as song Chenyi thought of the anxious appearance of running to the hospital after receiving Xi Ziyi''s call today, she was angry.

    Zuo Xiran lies down on the bed. As she looks at the snow-white ceiling, she is worried. She just waits for the passage of time. Song Chenyi, who is far away in a foreign country, also has a hard time. He stands on the balcony, blowing the wind, with cigarette butts scattered all over the ground at his feet.

    Some people are happy, others are sad, but the Xi family is also making a world shaking, and they can''t sleep well. It all starts from Xi Ziyi''s return. Xi Ziyi came back crying, which hurt her mother. She sat on the sofa and comforted the crying Xi Ziyi. She especially understood what her daughter was for. "Was she wronged again in the Song family?"

    Xi Ziyi shakes her head in a hurry, raises her face full of tears, and is anxious to excuse song Chenyi. "No, Ma, no matter what happened to song Chenyi, it''s all because of her. If she hadn''t blocked it, song Chenyi wouldn''t have been so indifferent to me." Speaking of Zuo Xiran, Xi Ziyi is angry."You didn''t see that song Chenyi brought me back in the hospital today." Xi Ziyi is very happy to think of this.

 Chapter 50

    Xi''s mother is used to big waves all her life. Seeing Xi Ziyi fall into song Chenyi''s pit, she can''t get out any more. She feels very sad, "Ziyi, listen to mom, let go, OK? Mom''s friends can help you introduce a lot of good men "

    " Mom! " Xi Ziyi got up again from her arms, huffing and chucking, playing with a child''s temperament, "can you stop worrying about my affairs? I don''t care what you and dad think. Song Chenyi is a man. I''m married. " Then she got up, afraid to hear Xi''s mother''s nagging again.

    Xi''s mother looked at Xi Ziyi''s back and sighed. "My silly child, my mother is afraid that you will be wronged in the future."

    Nanny Aunt Wang cut the fruit and sent it to Xi''s mother. She set up a delicate plate and handed it to Xi''s mother with a toothpick. She saw everything just now, and she could feel the feeling of Xi''s mother. She spoke fluent Mandarin and said, "Madam Xi, if you want me to tell you, don''t worry too much, Miss Xi looks so good In my hometown, it''s a good fortune to burn high incense. "

    "Auntie Wang, you don''t know. Forget it." Xi Mu wants to talk but stops.

    Mother Xi took a look at the Hami melon in her hand and sent it to her mouth, but it was still hard for her to eat. She put it on the plate and said to Aunt Wang, "send these fruits to Miss Wang."

    "All right." Aunt Wang went upstairs with fruit. She stopped in front of the door and knocked, "Miss, I''m Aunt Wang. I''ve come to send you fruit."

    As soon as Xi Ziyi heard that it was Auntie Wang, she opened the door. She let Auntie Wang in. Auntie Wang put the fruit on the small tea table in the bedroom and said with a gentle smile, "Miss, this is the fruit that my wife told me to prepare for you."

    "You put it, Auntie Wang. I don''t want to eat it now." Xi Ziyi is stuffy in the quilt. She says in a stuffy voice that Aunt Wang doesn''t have much words. She goes out. After Aunt Wang leaves, Xi Ziyi comes out of the quilt after a long time. She walks around in the bedroom irritably. Then she sits on the small sofa, picks up a litchi and puts it in her mouth. She suddenly stops and looks at the litchi in the fruit tray What I think.

    When song Chenyi received the call from his father, it was late at night. At that time, he was dealing with official documents in his study. He took off his glasses, rubbed his eyebrows, and looked tired. "Dad, you have something to say slowly."

    Song''s father roared loudly on the phone and yelled angrily: "Song Chenyi, I don''t care whether you are sleeping or what you are doing now, I''ll rush to Xi''s home immediately."

    Xijia? Xi Ziyi? "I see." Song Chenyi hung up with a dignified expression.

    In the living room of Xi''s family, song''s father is sitting on the sofa, while Xi''s father and Xi''s mother are sitting opposite. They were sullen and angry. Xi''s slender eyes drooped. She tried to keep calm and questioned song''s father, "Song Changping, what''s wrong with my Xi family? The baby I hold in my hand is pushed back and forth like a toy by your son. I tell you, if it makes my daughter fall ill, I won''t let you have a good time. "

    Song''s father knew he was wrong, and he was very angry about his son''s behavior. He comforted Xi''s mother and assured her, "we will be responsible."

    "Responsible? What are you responsible for! At the engagement ceremony, song Chenyi made Ziyi in public. Another woman made Ziyi lose her birth. Now Ziyi eats lychee by mistake because she is too sad. I''m afraid you don''t know how much harm lychee does to a woman who has lost her birth. Song Changping, let me tell you, let''s count the new and old accounts together! " The more she said it, the more excited she was. Her chest fluctuated greatly. Her father, who had not spoken all the time, quickly advised her, "don''t be angry." His hands went up and down behind her back to help her.

    Xi''s mother glared at her and said, "I''m pregnant in October. Can I give birth to a daughter I''ve worked so hard to get rid of?"

    "Brother song, the matter has come to an end. Please give my daughter a statement about how we should solve this matter now. Although my family is small, I won''t be angry with your song family for no reason. " Xifu said.

    Song''s father thought about it several times and said, "since Ziyi is already like this, we Xijia will be responsible for it. As soon as it gets light tomorrow, we will discuss the preparation of their wedding. As long as Ziyi''s body recovers, we will let them get married immediately."

    "That''s the best solution at the moment." Xifu agreed.

    "I don''t agree." Song''s father is very familiar with this voice. He frowns slightly, and the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes pile up. He sees song Chenyi stride past the door. He comes to the crowd, looks at Song''s father, and says, "Dad, I love Zuo Xiran all my life, and I won''t marry anyone except her."

    Song Chenyi''s hard attitude made his father lose face in front of the crowd. He was very angry, and his slightly relaxed skin was shaking up and down with the intense emotion, "bastard!"

    "Uncle Xi, aunt Xi, I''ll go up and see her first." Song Chenyi doesn''t plan to fight with his father. He has his own choice. No one can force him, no one can. Song''s father watched song Chenyi go upstairs and disappear in the sight of the public. He hung his arm on the sofa and said to Xi''s father and mother, "forgive me, I can''t help his own mischief in marriage. Don''t worry. I''ll let him happily marry Ziyi."Although Xi''s mother doesn''t believe song''s father''s words, she won''t give up even if there is only such a small chance for Xi Ziyi. Song Chenyi came to Xi Ziyi''s door. He raised his hand, knocked on the door and said in a deep voice, "it''s me." Did not get the expected response, song Chenyi wait a few seconds, and then hold the door handle to turn, opened the door.

    Xi Ziyi is half lying on the soft big bed with a big doll behind her. When she sees song Chenyi coming in, she just glances at him and then looks to other places. Song Chenyi walks over. He stands and looks down at Xi Ziyi and says, "Xi Ziyi, I came here to tell you not to do this kind of thing for me. Next time, I won''t come back. " As soon as he opened his mouth, he was a determined word, not giving her a little hope.

    Xi Ziyi''s eyes are full of sad feelings. She didn''t expect that she was already like this, but song Chenyi still looked like he was superior. "I lost my child for you, song Chenyi. Do you really want to be so heartless?"

    Song Chenyi smiles coldly. In his eyes, Xi Ziyi''s struggle is especially ironic. He is tired of it. He takes out his mobile phone, finds a recording file, clicks it to play, and leaves it beside her. As time goes by, the voice of a man and a woman gradually appears in the mobile phone.

    "Don''t worry, as long as you help me hide the fact that I''m not pregnant, you can''t do without it. When I marry song Chenyi, I will give you another reward. "

    "But"

    "don''t be, didn''t you say anything when song Chenyi came here just now? I''ve come to you specially today, hoping that you can keep your mouth shut. If you let other people except us know, I can''t spare you. "

    The woman in the conversation is clearly himself

    Song Chenyi looks at Xi Ziyi''s expression and gradually becomes surprised and scared. He opens his mouth but can''t say a word. He looks panicked. He picks up his mobile phone and turns off the recording. The conversation stops abruptly, "Xi Ziyi, I''m not a cat or dog that you can provoke at will. Remember, I song Chenyi will never marry a snake like you A scorpion woman. "

    "How did you get a recording?" Xi Ziyi is flustered, and her previous appearance of weakness is gone. She quickly gets up from bed, grabs song Chenyi and pleads, "I love you so much. If I''m not pregnant, you won''t marry me. I can''t lose to Zuo Xiran, and I won''t let her rob you."

    After Wei Xiangxi knew her secret, she was afraid that song Chenyi would know. When song Chenyi was away, she went to the doctor and told him not to talk too much. How could she expect that he would be recorded.

    "What do you think of love as? Game? " Song Chenyi chuckled and looked contemptuous. "Congratulations, Xi Ziyi. You are the biggest loser in the game." Song Chenyi shakes off her hand and turns away without hesitation.

    "Pretend to be pregnant, design abortion, and now eat litchi hurt the body, Xi Ziyi, your life is so wonderful, but it''s really a shame!" When he came to the door, he stopped and turned to look at Xi Ziyi. "If you don''t want your parents to know your true face, cancel the wedding. I don''t care what you do, unless you want to let your parents hear the recording through me."

    Xi Ziyi sat on the ground, her mind has been constantly spinning the recording, recording, by the way, Wei Xiangxi, Xi Ziyi wipe away a few tears from the corner of her eyes, stand up from the ground, she came to the dressing table side of the make-up, mumbling: "he said, he will help me, he will help me."

    Xi Ziyi regarded Wei Xiangxi as the last straw.

    Song Chenyi went downstairs and passed by the living room. He nodded his head. He didn''t plan to be polite. He went out of the door and came to his car. When he started the car, there was a man standing in front of the car. He was really song''s father. Song Chenyi sighs slightly. He puts his hand on the steering wheel, and his father approaches the car step by step with a gloomy face.

    Song''s father got on the bus and said, "I''ll leave my words to you today. You have to get married."

    "Dad"

    "I don''t want to hear from you. If you don''t get married, you can''t see Zuo Xiran all your life." Song''s father made a cruel remark, and he definitely grasped song Chenyi''s weakness.

 Chapter 51

    "If you really do, I, song Chenyi, swear to God that you will never see me again in your life, and you will not be my son." Song Chenyi is obstinate and will never let go of one thing. Song''s father knew that it was at this moment that he realized more clearly that he didn''t understand his son.

    He sighed deeply, and his spirit and spirit dropped a lot. In an instant, he seemed to be a few years old. "Dad is old, and he doesn''t have many years to live. The biggest wish in his life is to see you get married and start a business. You''ve been smarter than children of your age since you were young, and dad has always been proud of you. Now, it''s time for me to let go. "

    This is the first time that song Chenyi and his father are chatting peacefully in the same space. He never thought that this situation would happen in today''s situation.

    "I''ll take care of the Xi family. They have always been very interested in the land invested by our song family. Maybe I can take this as a condition. " Song''s father said, and song Chenyi listened quietly, "when the girl comes back from country a, bring her home to meet formally."

    "You know?" Song Chenyi was surprised.

    Song''s father laughed, "you son, you think your Laozi is too bad. I didn''t step in because I believe you can handle it well. Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint me Song''s father patted him on the shoulder with a look of pride he had never seen before.

    Song Chenyi also smiles comfortably.

    This night, after all, is still happy.

    When Xi Ziyi finished her make-up, she didn''t even have time to change her clothes. As soon as she came out of the room, she vaguely saw her father and mother sitting downstairs, and she played the drum of retreat. What song Chenyi said is still fresh in my mind, and it is impossible to destroy the recording. How can she face her parents now, and how can she admit that she is not pregnant at all?

    She went back to the room and closed the door.

    The next morning, song Chenyi went to the tea hall early in the morning, waiting for the arrival of Bolang yaslanxi. Ninglu followed her. She had a look at the time, and it was nearly four hours before the agreed time yesterday. "Old song, what do you think about Wei Er?"

    She has always wanted to find an opportunity for them to have a good chat, but yesterday she called Wei Xiangxi, and no one answered. Today, it''s a good time. She wants to know song Chenyi''s psychology.

    Song Chenyi showed a dignified look. After a long silence, he slowly said, "I blame Wei Er for Zuo Xiran, but in the final analysis, he is my brother. After Zuo Xiran comes back, if she can forgive him, I can let bygones be bygones and treat it as if it never happened."

    This words suddenly make the heart of dew cool for a while, in case of this situation, he still choose left Xi dye?

    "Lao song, tell me the truth, what''s your feeling for Zuo Xiran now?"

    Think of Zuo Xiran, song Chenyi''s mouth involuntarily up, he fell into memories, "she ah, is a careless bad woman, like honey, you know eating bad, but still always want to be greedy, I want to have her all."

    Dew very good cover up the eyes that a bitter, joking: "did not expect ah, old song you will have such a day."

    Country a, Zuo Xiran had already woken up. She leaned against the wall and knocked with her fingers. She tentatively called out Huo Mumu''s name, "Huo Mumu! Huo Mu Mu

    "I''m Zuo Xiran. Do you hear me?" Meanwhile, Zuo Xiran''s fingers are still beating.

    Zuo Xiran yelled for a long time, until she was tired and didn''t want to knock any more. She leaned against the wall tired. Suddenly, there was a sound of fingers knocking on the wall. She was so surprised that her eyes were shining. She changed her posture, knelt on the bed, her ears on the wall, and her fingers on the wall.

    Sure enough, there was a knock.

    "Huo Mu Mu, how are you? Can you hear me?" She cried.

    Through the wall, she heard a vague and not very clear answer, he said yes. Zuo Xiran is very happy, originally still some sleepiness, now has disappeared. "Do you feel any discomfort in your body?" she said

    "No, and you?" Huo Mu Mu leaned against the wall in the same posture.

    "I''m ok, but I miss my bed a little. You don''t know that I didn''t sleep all night last night." Zuo Xiran said a lot, and Huo Mumu listened quietly.

    Suddenly, Zuo Xiran''s voice suddenly stopped.

    Zuo Xiran looks at the opened door and the Bolang yaslanxi who comes in. Bolang yaslanxi also has two soldiers who come in. They can''t help but pull Zuo Xiran up and go out. As usual, her eyes are covered with a layer of black cloth as soon as she goes out. Zuo Xiran asks, "where are you taking me?"

    In response to her is a silence and miscellaneous footsteps.

    Huo Mu Mu vaguely heard the sound, he kept beating the wall, but did not wait for Zuo Xiran''s response.

    Zuo Xiran was taken to the car. After the car started, the black cloth on Zuo Xiran''s eyes was taken off. She wrapped her hair behind her ears and slightly adapted to the light. Then she looked at the scenery outside the car. "You haven''t told me, where are you going to take me?" She looked around and found herself alone in the car, except for Boran yaslanxi and a driver.Where did Huo Mumu go?

    Boran yaslanxi pretended to take out his ear, "don''t look, song Chenyi wants only you from the beginning to the end."

    What? What he meant was that song Chenyi really made a deal with him? For a moment, Zuo Xiran''s heart is full of mixed feelings. She doesn''t know whether she should be happy or not. But Huo Mu Mu is alone. What should he do?

    Just when Zuo Xiran was worried about Huo Mumu, Huo Mumu was also worried about her in the room. At the same time, a group of people were quietly approaching the military department, moving step by step in the direction of Huo Mumu.

    "Boss, this is the architectural drawing given by our insiders here. You see, this is Zuo Xiran''s room. We can walk around from the toilet, and then"

    several people in black discussed together. The leader looked at it and assigned the task, "you go to carry out the rescue work, and the other brothers come with me. Remember, you only have 20 minutes Time. "

    It''s not good for them to attack in the dark. The military department is already in a convenient position. In addition, it''s a military area of country A. if you want to save people from it, you must make full preparations in advance. But there''s no time for them right now.

    The odds of success are higher during the day than at night.

    The men in black were divided into two groups. The first group went around the back of the woods to find the way to the toilet, while the other group followed the leader to the door of the military department. They first found a secret place to hide. After the other group successfully entered the interior, two minutes later, they received a signal from the other group. Then they took out their guns, one by one Start shooting inside the Ministry.

    Bang bang, the gunfire rang out at the gate of the military department. After the attack on the military department post, the alarm bell was pressed. In just three minutes, the guards received the signal and arrived at the gate with guns on their backs. Seeing this, the leader of the man in Black said to his brothers, "be ready to withdraw. After three minutes, no matter what happens inside, they will evacuate safely."

    The guards only heard the gunfire, and knew nothing about the hidden man in black. They immediately arranged for the soldiers to check in each direction one by one, and the distant high-altitude watchtower also began to work. The man in black was in an extremely dangerous situation.

    And the other side of the action is also in full swing.

    After several times of searching, they succeeded in finding Zuo Xiran''s location. Several people first observed the surrounding guards. Because of the gunshot accident, most of the guards went out to search, while there were only three or four guards. One of the men in black threw the smoky ball to them, then flashed back to the wall, the ball rolled to their feet, and then bursts of white smoke spewed out from the ball. It was too late for the guard gate to notice something wrong, and he fainted to the ground instantly.

    "Up." Several people found the key on the guard, opened the door and found that there was no one inside, "look at the other room." They opened another door. Huo Mu Mu saw the scene and asked, "who are you?"

    "Isn''t Zuo Xiran the one who saved me?"

    "He seems to be a member of the Huo family, Huomu mu." After a brief discussion, the people in black decided to send two people to take Huomu Mu out first, and the rest of them went to look for Zuo Xiran.

    When Bolang yaslanxi mentioned song Chenyi yesterday, Huo Mumu paid a little attention to it. Just now he heard that they mentioned Zuo Xiran''s name. Did they say that song Chenyi sent someone to save them?

    He remembered the movement of Zuo Xiran''s room earlier. He vaguely heard that she seemed to be taken somewhere. Huo Mu Mu feels that things are more and more complicated.

    People in black pay attention to the time. It''s half past twenty minutes. There is not much time left for them. After checking the last interrogation room, they still don''t see Zuo Xiran. At that moment, they decide to retreat first.

    On the other hand, the accomplices who helped as the cover diverted most of the attention of the military department, and even though the Department was on high alert, they managed to escape. Get in the car and head for the turn.

    On the bus, Huo Mumu asked, "are you the men of song Chenyi?"

 Chapter 52

    The men in black looked at each other as if they were engaged in some kind of difficult psychological struggle. At last, they replied:

    "Mr. Huo, we are Mr. Wei''s men. It''s not from the Lord. "

    Huo Mu Mu relaxed and looked at them cunningly: "you keep saying that you are Mr. Wei''s people, but you call Song Chen to change the master. I really can''t see the relationship clearly."

    The man in black frowned and whispered something, but Huo Mu Mu had guessed it.

    Only one person surnamed Wei dares to do so. There was only one person named Wei, Song Chen, who changed his master.

    Wei Xiangxi.

    It is said that song Chenyi is so good as to wear a pair of trousers. It is precisely because of Wei Xiangxi''s unconditional support and ruthless way of doing things that song Chenyi has come to this position. Huo Mu Mu didn''t know about their relationship, but it seemed that song Chen Yi didn''t know this time.

    "What about Zuo Xiran?" He looked around the car and saw that she was not there.

    He thought that Zuo Xiran had been rescued because his voice stopped suddenly in the dungeon just now. The man in black lowered his head and replied, "we didn''t find Miss Zuo."

    "I can''t find it. You keep looking? How did you leave? She may have been transferred to another place. This is the soldier brought out by Wei Xiangxi? "

    Huo Mu Mu thought that Zuo Xiran himself might be locked up there alone, and he was worried and heartache.

    He said angrily, "stop, I''m going down."

    His eyes were full of coldness and firmness. He scanned the man in black in the car. Although they had just rescued him from the dungeon, if there was no Zuo Xiran around, he would still try again to save her!

    "Mr. Huo, please don''t be upset. Now there are ten military vehicles behind us, and all of them are armed mercenaries. We are outnumbered."

    "Who said we were, just open the door and let me down. This has nothing to do with you. It''s the grudge between Huo Mu and Boran yaslanxi! "

    He reached for the door handle, but it was locked. The driver didn''t mean to stop at all. He turned to the man in black, took a deep breath and said calmly, "for the last time, let me go. I don''t want to say it again. "

    For so many years, although he is a minion under Zuo Xiran''s hand, no one dares to disobey himself except her. Is Wei Xiangxi''s men taking the wrong medicine, and dare to meddle in Huomu Mu''s business.

    Although calm, but Huo Mu Mu''s eyes do not give up, what he wants to do, what he wants to get, must be done!

    The leader of the people in black was deep in thought and thought of what Wei Xiangxi said when he was on a mission today.

    "We must bring Zuo Xiran and Huo Mumu back intact. If there is a mistake, you know the consequences."

    Wei Xiangxi has always been the person under Song Chen''s new hand. He has adopted the training method of the U.S. headquarters. The man in black knows what will happen if he fails to complete the task, and he will not allow himself to lose Wei Xiangxi''s trust because of Huo Mumu.

    "No, Mr. Huo. We completely follow Mr. Wei''s instructions and ask to take you back intact. It''s our dereliction of duty not to find Miss Zuo. We will make up for it. Please rest assured. "

    "Don''t you understand?"

    Huo Mu Mu lost the last bit of patience and raised his fist high just to hit the head in black in the face But suddenly lost consciousness and fainted.

    "Chief, take care of it."

    A man in black next to him said with a syringe that he had been ready for a long time. Seeing Huo Mumu''s obsession, he knew that he must use the sleeping reagent.

    "Good. Now go to Huo''s and send him back! " The leader of the man in Black said, looking back anxiously, dozens of cars were still chasing.

    "Drive quickly. When you get to the inner boundary, you won''t be afraid."

    Boran yaslansi belongs to foreign people, and there is an area within the empire that only domestic people are allowed to enter and foreign people are forbidden to illegally invade. This area is also to protect the interests of the Empire. Most of the dignitaries in the Empire lived in the inner boundary, with the Venus Bridge as the dividing line.

    "Hurry up, hurry up, they are going to cross the boundary soon. When we get to the inner boundary, we can''t catch up with them!"

    Inside the car, a fierce man with an American look yelled dirty words and stepped on the gas pedal like crazy, and soon caught up with the end of the car.

    "Chief, what should we do?"

    The leader of the man in black looked at the back and was close at hand. Once they opened the track lock, they would rush to the car.

    "I''ll go!"

    He said firmly, tearing open his body armor, "there is no other way, we must implement the ultimate plan."

    "Team leader, no! You are the group leader, I''ll go! " Just now for Huo Mu Mu injection reagent person, also took off the clothes.

    ¡°PG23467£¡¡± Cried the leader.¡°YES£¬SIR£¡¡±

    "Now I order you to accept the identity of my group leader, lead all the brothers to complete the task, go back and tell the boss that Miss Zuo has not been saved. I''ll make amends to him first!"

    He said aloud, with something bright in his eyes, the latter choking. There was silence in the car.

    He took off his bulletproof vest, opened the skylight, swished out from the gap, flew to the windshield of the car, and grasped it.

    "What is it?"

    In front of a person completely blocked the vision, the big man did not know how to open, next to the people anxiously said: "hurry up, throw him down! I''ll let them run again later! "

    The big man braked and started abruptly. After many times, he finally fell down.

    Without any hesitation, he stepped on the accelerator and ran over him. In a flash, blood splashed.

    But there was no one in front of him.

    "There''s no one left, trash!" The man next to him gave the driver a fist and clenched his teeth.

    This is the ultimate plan. When being tracked by a vehicle and unable to get away, it is the best and most cruel way to block the view of the rear car with a human flesh target.

    Generally, people who are targets of human flesh never come back alive.

    The man in black in the car looked ahead and pretended that nothing had happened, but he couldn''t hold his breath. He used to be his most respected comrade in arms and favorite group leader, but now he died to save a woman.

    "Women Is it worth it? "

    He asked himself in his heart that Zuo Xiran''s name was also deeply engraved in his heart.

    On the other side, the car that doesn''t know where to drive is still driving

    "Where on earth are you taking me?"

    She asked, looking around alertly. She had never seen this road before, but there were only two people in the car, Boran yaslanxi and the driver. Even if there was a fight, she would not suffer.

    "Don''t worry, Miss Zuo. We''ll be there soon."

    He said with a smile, thinking that he would get what he wanted when he sent this woman to him, he was happy.

    He knew that song Chenyi was terrible. His influence in the United States was always the hatred of Boran aslanxi, but he had no chance to uproot it. This time, it was a blunder. He felt that God was helping him. Originally, he caught Zuo Xiran just to get back the lost treasure. Unexpectedly, she was the woman song Chenyi cared about so much.

    "What deal did you make with him?"

    Zuo Xiran suddenly asked, Bolang yaslanxi looks confident, not a good thing.

    "It''s none of your business."

    He said directly, "Miss Zuo, as long as you know that you are valuable."

    "Valuable, what are you talking about? I''m not a thing!" Zuo Xiran cursed angrily, and beat his fist on the leather seat of the front co pilot, that is, Bolang yaslanxi. He shook his tiger body and turned to hold her arm:

    "you woman, don''t challenge my patience!"

    "Major general."

    Boran yaslansi noticed that she had changed her name

    I saw Zuo Xiran close to Boran yaslanxi and whispered in his ear, "I look down on you."

    The gentle but sarcastic tone completely angered Boran yaslanxi, his eyes like a knife across Zuo Xiran, "what do you say?"

    After many years in the army, no one dared to talk to him like this. He was still a woman.

    "I said, I despise you. There is an old saying in our empire, which is called: a gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way. That is to say, even if you have something you really want, you have to get it through proper channels. I don''t know what you''ve exchanged with song Chenyi and me, but I''m sure it''s something you''ve always wanted but can''t get. You use me, a weak woman who has no power to bind a chicken. Who can look up to you? "

    She just like a machine gun finish all, on eloquence she left Xiran has not convinced anyone, she can''t let song Chenyi in order to save her lost more things.

    She owes him enough.

    "Ha ha," Boran yaslanxi said with a smile, "are you still a woman without the power to bind a chicken?"

    On the first day of her capture, Zuo Xiran injured several special forces of Boran yaslanxi.

    "That''s your face!"

    Zuo Xiran said vaguely.

    "But you have a point, but..."

    Zuo Xiran''s heart lit up a little flame of hope.

    "You''ve stolen tens of thousands of treasures from our empire. Now Song Chenyi is paying back the money for you, or I''ll chop you. It''s a matter of course that if you can hand over the treasure now, my deal with him will be void. "

    Zuo Xiran scratched her head and stopped talking. It was impossible to return the treasure. She had already sold it. Now she didn''t know where it was."Zuo Xiran, why did you steal the treasure?"

    He asked suddenly.

 Chapter 53

    The car passed slowly and came to an antique gate. At the gate stood a group of people in black, all armed and ready to go. Zuo Xiran squints and sees song Chenyi standing at the door anxiously.

    "It''s you..."

    She slowly showed a smile, these days in the dungeon, although she has been fighting with Boran yaslanxi, but her heart is very worried, don''t know the situation outside, don''t know how Huo Mu Mu, now see song Chenyi, security suddenly embrace himself, in the heart of only one belief, that is yourself, finally safe! Finally back to him!

    "Xiran, are you ok?" He asked anxiously, opened the door, took her down, and returned to song Chenyi. Zuo Xiran''s face was full of fatigue, but he tried to squeeze out a tired smile.

    "Nothing."

    He glared at Boran azlansi, almost roaring, "how could she? What did you do to her? "

    Before Bolang yaslanxi had time to explain, Zuo Xiran said: "major general is very polite to me, it''s because of my poor health. I It''s ok... "

    With these words, she fainted in Song Chenyi''s arms.

    "Somebody, call a doctor!" Song Chenyi said anxiously, and Ninglu and Wei Xiangxi looked at each other. Ninglu stopped song Chenyi who was about to rush into the room and said:

    "hall leader, Mr. Bolang yaslanxi is still here. I think Miss Zuo is OK, but she is too tired. I''ll take care of her

    Song Chenyi looked at Ninglu, then at Zuo Xiran, "no! I''m not sure! "

    "Master! Please believe me

    Ninglu kneels down on one knee. Seeing that all the people in black around her are like this, she lowers her head and says firmly: "please give Miss Zuo to me. I will take good care of her. Please take care of the whole situation

    She had never seen song Chenyi like this before. No matter what happened to Bai Yutang, Bolang aslanxi still wanted to give him face. Besides, now people are still sent by him in person. It can be imagined that song Chenyi would be a little too hard to say if he didn''t give face to the first officer of the United States in front of so many people.

    Wei Xiangxi is worried, but now Song Chenyi and he are in a state of cold war. He can''t say anything.

    "Well, I''ll give it to you."

    Song Chenyi had no choice but to compromise. Thinking that there was so much time left in the future, he had to give in. Condensation brings several people to send Zuo Xiran back to the room.

    "Mr. Song is so infatuated..."

    Boran yaslanxi looked at the scene and said with a smash in his mouth.

    "Please."

    He responded coldly, with an enigmatic expression on his face.

    "Prepare the glucose! I''ll check her for a cut! " As soon as Ninglu puts Zuo Xiran on the bed, she anxiously says to the medical staff around her that this is the secret base of baiyutang. There are a large number of medical staff whose medical skills are taught by Ninglu. Usually they are here to prevent their hands from not getting medical treatment after they go out of duty.

    "Come on, turn me over." Dew complexion dignified ground says, the body of left Xi dye has no obvious scar, but has been in half coma half sober state, should be in the underground dark prison shut time is too long, a little confused.

    "Get some adrenaline, what are you looking at me for?"

    Condensation dew said to the people around, but found that the other side has not action, but looking at her.

    "Mr. Ning, the assistant hall has been smoking at the door. He looks very depressed. We go to persuade him, but he doesn''t listen."

    Seeing her embarrassed appearance, Ninglu nodded knowingly: "you take good care of Miss Zuo. If she has any mistakes, I can''t protect you!"

    "Yes

    She changed her white coat and went to the door anxiously. Sure enough, Wei Xiangxi stood alone in the corner and didn''t know what she was thinking.

    "Why don''t you go down with Chen Yi?"

    She quietly came to him, picked up a cigarette and lit it.

    "You also see what he looks like now. He doesn''t want to say a word to me. How can I accompany him?"

    He said chagrined, looking straight at the bottom, "that Zuo Xiran in the end is to make what flattery, I know him more than ten years, never seen him so unstable."

    "You don''t understand Chen Yi. Zuo Xiran is different to him after all. In the future, you don''t have to say any more. In a word, if you do it for his good, you will respect his choice. "

    Ning Lu doesn''t want to see her former brothers turn against each other, and she doesn''t want to see anything wrong with Bai Yutang.

    "Not worth it!"

    He said dully that he couldn''t figure out how important a woman could be. Besides, she was not a fuel-efficient lamp. When she got to song Chenyi''s side, she just sent him to a more dangerous situation again and again.

    Suddenly, a man came from the end of the corridor. He was covered with soil and looked very embarrassed. Wei Xiangxi frowned. He was his poisonous bee.

    "How did you get this way?" Wei Xiangxi asked in surprise. He sent the most powerful hand to save Zuo Xiran and Huo Mumu in Bolang yaslanxi''s Dungeon. He thought they had already won, but they"Vice hall, we were ambushed. After we came out, dozens of cars followed us. We were outnumbered..."

    "Well, where are the people? Have they been rescued?"

    Wei Xiangxi asked, and Ninglu looked at him in surprise.

    "Saved, however, only Huo Mu Mu a person, already sent back Huo family. However, we didn''t find Miss Zuo... "

    The wasp thought that what was waiting for her was a curse, but Wei Xiangxi said:

    "of course not. She had been sent back by Boran yaslanxi before you went."

    Wei Xiangxi sighed and said that he had known so well, what a good man he was!

    But he was afraid that something had happened to the woman, and song Chenyi was sad. For his brother''s sake, he could only save her again.

    "What! Too much! "

    Poisonous bee can''t believe waiting for Wei Xiangxi, the anger in the heart is beyond expression, originally, this rescue is a farce? What is the sacrifice of the group leader!

    "Bold, do you know what you''re talking about?"

    Seeing him like this, Ning Lu said angrily, "do you know what kind of crime it is to collide in baiyutang?"

    "I I don''t have a collision, I just don''t think it''s worth it! "

    He said recklessly, without paying any attention to her words.

    "Shut up! Don''t think you are Wei Xiangxi''s person, I dare not move you. What''s the first rule of baiyutang? "

    She picked up the dagger she was carrying and pointed to the bee on her knees.

    "No problem, absolutely obey!"

    "You know the consequences." Condensation dew squints eyes to say, raised arm gradually!

    "Wait a minute!" Wei Xiangxi holds Ninglu''s hand, and the other party looks at him in surprise. "Wasp is not that kind of person. You''d better ask him what happened in the end!"

    He lowered his head, sobbed and finally bit his teeth and said, "deputy hall, team leader! The team leader died! "

    "What?"

    Wei Xiangxi, like being bombarded by five thunders, tightly grasped the shoulder of the kneeling wasp, squeezed it hard and asked:

    "say it again!"

    "Drug lord! Sacrifice! We can''t give up the people we rescued, so he adopted the ultimate plan. "

    Like who opened the slow motion camera, Wei Xiangxi staggered and fell on the balcony, clutching the steps tightly, but without any language.

    "He..."

    That''s his most effective man, and he''s cultivated by himself. I thought it was overqualified to send him this time, but I didn''t expect

    "We are not afraid of sacrifice, but we want to die on the battlefield, but the team leader, the team leader, he actually died to save a woman, I! I don''t think it''s worth it! "

    What happened later, Wei Xiangxi can''t remember clearly. He can only hear Ninglu speak in a low voice and send the wasp back to his room. He can only stand in the window door, puffing a cigarette, watching the eyes diffuse, heart, as if gouged out general pain.

    "Stop smoking."

    Late at night, Ninglu came slowly with a blanket and covered Wei Xiangxi with it: "you should have been used to life and death."

    "Habits? how? Are you used to unnecessary death? " Wei Xiangxi turned pale and asked with a sneer, "how can I explain to my brothers? How can they work for us in the future? A woman actually affects Bai Yutang! "

    "Xiang Xi, in my memory, you will never be knocked down, even if he and I have already fallen."

    Wind and sand everywhere, memory diffuse.

    In the early years of fighting in the United States, song Chenyi, Ning Lu and Wei Xiangxi were trapped in a desperate situation by an unexpected encirclement and annihilation. They hid in the desert for three days and three nights. All the water was gone, and the food and physical strength were exhausted. In the desert, helpless, unconscious, they just feel that they are slowly waiting for death. Song Chenyi and Ninglu almost give up, but Wei Xiangxi has always insisted that he reduce his actions, save physical strength, sober himself. And believe that someone will come to save them.

    "That time in desert, if it wasn''t for you, Chenyi and I would be gone. How could there be baiyutang now?"

    Three days later, when song Chenyi and Ninglu were about to lose their will, Wei Xiangxi clenched his teeth and fed their blood to them. Only then could they survive and finally waited for reinforcements.

    "That''s true. Chen Yi and I are good brothers. We lick blood on the tip of the knife together!"

    "Isn''t it now?" Ninglu asked, holding Wei Xiangxi tightly: "you have to believe him, everything will pass. When he calms down and wants to understand, he will know your good intentions."

    "Dew, I''m afraid. I can''t wait."

    He said softly.

    Tears dripping on the hands of the dew, Wei Xiangxi hard to bite his teeth, did not make any sound.

 Chapter 54

    When the wine in the glass is finished, song Chenyi looks at Bolang and the other party looks at him with a banter smile.

    "I have brought what Mr. Song wants, so what do I want? "He asked, staring at Song Chenyi.

    Don''t worry, I won''t break my promise. Just, I want to know, why do you want to catch Zuo Xiran, she is just a girl, what have you done to her? "

    when song Chenyi saw her fainting, he was heartbroken. If What did brown do to her.

    "Does Mr. Song know? Last time I told you that Miss Song, who is extremely concerned about you, is actually an international thief. A few years ago, she was the one we sent all our troops to arrest. "

    " know how? I don''t know, so what? "

    instead of buying, song Chenyi asked in reverse.

    "I know Mr. Song is cautious. If you are, you must know. There is no one I can''t catch in my life, only her. I''ve stolen the treasures of the United States, but I haven''t even seen her. I didn''t recognize her until I saw her chased that day. "

    it turns out that Zuo Xiran was not directly captured by Bolang

    "In that case, why don''t you ask where the treasures of the United States are? Major general should not miss such an opportunity to make contributions. "Song Chenyi sneered. He knew what the head of the United States was, but he was a gentleman. He was so stupid and loyal.

    "Obedience is my duty. However, I don''t know why Zuo Xiran wanted to steal the treasure of our country. Although it is very valuable, it has already appeared in the public''s eyes. No one dares to buy it. How can she sell it if she steals it? "

    " maybe she collected it herself. "

    Song Chenyi thought of Zuo Xiran''s usual sophistry and laughed to himself.

    "You and I both know that it''s impossible. She''s usually so unruly. How can she collect that kind of treasure? There must be something in it. "

    every time Bolang talked about the stolen treasures of the United States, Zuo Xiran avoided mentioning them. If this time he could take the opportunity to eliminate song Chenyi''s influence in the United States, he would not feel at a loss.

    "Mr. Brown, I have done what I promised you yesterday. I have closed all the three strongholds of baiyutang in the United States. Now you should be at ease, right

    Song Chenyi put down his tea, and then said: "only, I promised you to withdraw the existing forces of the United States. Whether I can develop again in the future depends on my ability. Whether you can stop my aggression depends on your ability. "

    There were hidden murders in his words. Bolang sneered: "I knew you couldn''t simply promise me, but you still kept your hand."

    "We are not tired of deceit." Song Chenyi made the gesture of seeing off the guests, "if you have nothing to do, we''ll see you next time."

    Late at night, Zuo Xiran was lying on the bed, but he was sweating. In her dream, she was still in the sea of fire.

    "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister! Wake up! Don''t leave me alone Zuo Xiran cried heartbroken, looking at the elder martial sister in his arms did not breathe, the face is still residual is the last second smile.

    "It''s all your fault. You''re the murderer!"

    The dream suddenly changed. Zuo Xiran saw Fu Xixi beside her and suddenly appeared with a knife in her hand. "Zuo Xiran, you killed my sister. Now I''m an orphan! You owe me too much! "

    "Come on, calm down. Things, things are not what you think they are

    Zuo Xiran retreats. He turns into a cliff behind him. In front of him is Fu Xixi, approaching step by step with a knife.

    "Don''t push me!" Zuo Xiran shook his head and stepped back.

    "Jump, you jump. If you jump down, you''ll get rid of what you owe me!"

    Fu Xi Xi''s expression was extremely vicious, and her eyes flashed with hatred.

    Zuo Xiran turns around, and her heart jumps down. The feeling of weightlessness surrounds her. Zuo Xiran suddenly wakes up from her sleep.

    "Xiran, what''s the matter?"

    Open eyes, see is song Chenyi a face worried appearance, she froze for two seconds, and then into his arms.

    "What''s the matter with you? When I came in just now, I found that you were in a cold sweat. Did you have a nightmare? "

    Song Chenyi said gently, stroking her hair and holding her tightly.

    "Yes Nightmares are nightmares that don''t wake up. "

    Zuo Xiran''s tears flowed down her face. The elder martial sister''s business was something she couldn''t get through in her whole life. Originally, everything faded away with time, but when she was in the dungeon, Bolang mentioned it again.

    "Don''t worry, I''m by your side. I''ll protect you later."

    Song Chenyi said softly, holding harder. The woman he had been worried about finally came back to him.

    "No, where is Huo mu mu?"

    Zuo Xiran thought that he was caught in the dungeon with himself, and he never saw him."He is safe. He was rescued by a group of unknown people just now. Now he has returned to Huo''s home."

    Song Chenyi said that Zuo Xiran thought of other men as soon as he woke up. He was still a little unhappy, but after all, Huo Mumu protected her. If he had an accident, she would not be at ease.

    The two people embrace each other in the dark, and Zuo Xiran feels at ease.

    "Song Chenyi..."

    She suddenly whispered.

    "What''s the matter?"

    He is also very gentle.

    "What about Xi Ziyi?"

    She remembers that Xi Ziyi is pregnant with song Chenyi''s child, but she has no status in the Song family. Zuo Xiran can''t let herself follow song Chenyi all the time.

    Although she has made up her mind, after so many things, she has already regarded song Chenyi as her own intimate person.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve already dealt with it. My father also promised not to interfere in our affairs any more. " Song Chenyi told Zuo Xiran about Xi Ziyi pretending to be pregnant, "now you have to stay by my side, obediently. I won''t allow you to leave me any more. "

    Zuo Xiran smiles and nods.

    It''s good to be around him. After all, the world thinks that Zuo Xiran''s walking stick is in his hand. Song Chenyi is really worried that she will take another step away from her sight.

    "When can I have my cane back?"

    Zuo Xiran suddenly asked, looking at Song Chenyi: "this is what my elder martial sister left me. I need it."

    In her cell these days, she suddenly realized that it was not a whim for her elder martial sister to leave her walking stick. Seeing that people from all walks of life especially wanted this thing, she was more sure that it was a key item. She''s ready for good or bad.

    Song Chenyi stopped talking, frowned and asked, "do you know what the walking stick that your elder martial sister left you is?"

    To be honest, Zuo Xiran doesn''t know. But when she came out of the sea of fire, the elder martial sister was dying, holding Zuo Xiran''s hand:

    "Xiran, I''m afraid I can''t hold on. It doesn''t matter if I''m gone, but you must protect what we bring out of it, hide it in my graveyard, and take it out when the wind is calm. It''s got what you want in it. "

    According to her elder martial sister''s request, she hid a box in her elder martial sister''s graveyard. She didn''t know what was inside. She didn''t know that it was a walking stick until she opened it in the graveyard that day. But before she covered it in her hands, she was taken away by song Chenyi.

    "I don''t know, but she left it for me and told me there was important information in it, so I had to get it."

    Zuo Xiran said firmly. Song Chenyi looked at Zuo Xiran helplessly.

    "The cane itself is not important. What matters is what is inside. Inside the cane, it is the secret that can subvert the world."

    Song Chenyi finally tells Zuo Xiran, although he really doesn''t want her to run this muddy water.

    "What?"

    Zuo Xiran asked in surprise, but the elder martial sister didn''t say so much, but in order to get this thing, the elder martial sister paid her life for it, which must be the most important thing.

    "There are some things I''ve kept from you, but now, it''s time to tell you."

    The size of the world hides three forces. Baiyu hall in China, Xiaohu hall in the United States, and duzun hall in the state of Qi. These three forces are on the same level, but they have been fighting openly and secretly all the time. Only duzuntang is a little better. However, in an accident 20 years ago, the whole hall was assassinated. No one knows who the murderer is. However, it is said that the hall has found a treasure that can subvert the world, which may have led to its death. For more than 20 years, people from all walks of life have been looking for that treasure, hoping to dominate the world.

    "Baby?" Zuo Xiran asked in surprise. She had never heard of these things, nor had her elder martial sister.

    "You mean the baby is in the stick?"

    "Not bad." Song Chenyi said with a gloomy face, "I don''t know how your elder martial sister knows where this thing is, but according to the information inquired by my informant, it is really hidden by your elder martial sister. The secret of the cane is also sent out by your elder martial sister''s sect, so you have been chased and killed all the time!"

    "The people of the sect?" Zuo Xiran can''t believe it. Since she joined the sect with her elder martial sister, she has always been very disciplined and gets along well with her elder martial brother. Although the elder martial sister gave her the position of the leader after she left, she also gave up the position because she couldn''t help all the time. Why would someone send out the news and kill her?

    "Yes, so I have the cane here for your own good. You have to stay by my side, also for your own good

    Song Chenyi does not give Zuo Xiran the opportunity to refute, affirms.

    "No, I''m going to unlock the secret of the cane. I must!"

    She said stubbornly that although she didn''t care about the baby who subverted the world, the elder martial sister said that she had left something for her in it, and Zuo Xiran would see it.

 Chapter 55

    "You can''t open it."

    Song Chenyi replied that Zuo Xiran was stubborn. He had guessed that she would say so.

    "The outside of the walking stick is a mechanism. It''s useless for others to get it. It''s no different from the walking stick. It''s just because there''s a bleeding mechanism on it. Only by using specific blood and connecting the lines of the mechanism can it be opened."

    Zuo Xiran widened his eyes: "blood, whose blood?"

    "I don''t know, but I guess it should be the blood of the duzuntang people. This cane is what they did. It should be opened later."

    "But aren''t they all dead?"

    Zuo Xiran asked.

    "Yes, so I can''t open it now, but I''m thinking of something else."

    Song Chenyi said, covering the quilt for Zuo Xiran, "don''t worry about this. I believe I won''t hurt you! I just want you to be safe. "

    "But, song Chenyi, you can''t make a decision for me. It''s my thing. You have no reason. You..."

    Zuo Xiran''s words were not finished, but he was blocked by a warm lip, "OK, don''t say, I''m going to deal with something now, you can have a good sleep. I''ll see what happens tomorrow. "

    "But I..." Zuo Xiran stares obstinately.

    "Good, sleep."

    He turned and left the room, Zuo Xiran frowning and lying on the bed, "Song Chenyi, I always want to take back my walking stick!"

    As soon as he left the room, the smile on his face disappeared. Instantly became the appearance of iceberg, he knew Zuo Xiran''s character, she would not give up easily. But now the walking stick is a time bomb. When it comes to Zuo Xiran, it will explode immediately, and it will burn everyone to pieces.

    "If you protect her like this, maybe she won''t understand your pains." Suddenly, a voice came from behind. Ninglu came slowly and patted song Chenyi on the shoulder: "Why are you suffering?"

    "Did you hear that?"

    He asked with a cold face.

    "I can''t do without hearing it. Zuo Xiran is angry. She''s really like a donkey to you. She must be clamoring for a walking stick?"

    When Ning Lu hears the quarrel in the room, she immediately knows most of it.

    "Is the person you''re looking for making any progress?"

    Song Chenyi turns around and looks at Ninglu.

    "In progress, not yet. Are you sure there are still people alive? "

    "I''m not sure, but since she still uses this mechanism, she must be sure that there are people in the world who have only one hall. Otherwise, the stick will never open. Keep looking. Pay attention to the places she used to visit before she died. I''m sure she can find it."

    "Good. Chen Yi, can I ask you something? "

    Dew suddenly said.

    "I know what you''re going to do if you don''t say it." Song Chenyi stares at Ninglu, "but you know my answer."

    "Old song!" "You know there''s no need to do that. Wei Er doesn''t mean that. Besides, in order to atone, he also sent a team to rescue Huo Mumu He... "

    "Stop it. Where is he? "

    "Underground."

    "He has been kneeling in the underground hall all night. He is waiting for you," she replied in a low voice

    Baiyu Lingtang, the place where Baiyu hall carries out punishment.

    Anyone who has made a mistake will be brought here and treated according to the rules of the hall. Here, the holy throne of the previous hall leaders is worshipped, solemn and solemn.

    At the moment, Wei Xiangxi is kneeling in the middle of the hall, sweating, behind the sound of footsteps, he quietly lowered his head.

    "Wei Er!" Seeing his precarious appearance, Ninglu immediately runs to him. Song Chenyi walks to the hall leader''s seat without strabismus. She loves him and says in a low voice, "why do you bother yourself?"

    "No harm."

    Wei Xiangxi tries to smile and looks at Song Chenyi.

    "Wei Xiangxi made a big mistake and asked the hall leader to punish him."

    Song Chenyi looks at Wei Xiangxi without expression.

    "What''s wrong with you?"

    "I''m not supposed to die when Zuo Xiran is in danger. I know the importance of her to the hall leader, and I want to kill her several times."

    "What else?"

    "What else? I... " Wei Xiangxi can''t answer. He doesn''t know why song Chenyi is angry at this moment. It''s really wrong for him to treat Zuo Xiran, but for other things, he hasn''t done anything wrong to Bai Yutang.

    "Wei Er, it''s just about you and her that you don''t help Zuo Xiran and resent her. You treat my woman as my friend. I can only say that you are not worthy to be song Chenyi''s friend, but this is not the reason why you kneel in baiyutang. "

    He said it word by word. Wei Xiangxi only felt that his heart was like a knife. He and song Chenyi grew up together. They had gone through life and death many times. In the end, their friendship was not worthy.

    "Old song, you''ve gone too far!" Condensation dew can''t see down, "Wei Er is also for you, he''s afraid that Zuo Xiran has two hearts for you! It will hurt you"Can song Chenyi be hurt by a little girl? You really look down on me. "

    He sneered and continued to look at Wei Xiangxi: "haven''t you thought of what you did wrong?"

    "I''m stupid, but I depend on the advice of the master."

    "It''s disloyal of you to send someone to rescue Zuo Xiran Huomu without permission. Because your recklessness killed one of your brothers. It''s unjust. That''s why you kneel here. "

    "Old song, Wei Er is to save her!"

    Ninglu explained, "he was afraid that you would be angry with him, so he sent someone to save him."

    "Why don''t you tell me? If you ask me, you will know that I have reached an agreement with Boran, this task will not be released, and the drug lords will not die. "

    Wei Xiangxi nodded, "yes, it is! But Chen Yi, I can''t watch you lose what you got in the United States because of a woman! "

    "After all, you don''t believe me, you don''t believe my judgment, you don''t believe my decisions. If you don''t believe it, why are you still here? "

    Song Chenyi looked at Wei Xiangxi red eyed: "I don''t want people around me, don''t believe me."

    They have been together for many years and never separated from each other. But now Song Chenyi says something like this. Wei Xiangxi can''t believe that his brothers will drive him away.

    "Do you know what you''re talking about! Do you know who you''re chasing? "

    Ning Lu stood up: "what''s the matter with us? Why do we force each other with words. Old song, this time it''s Wei Xiangxi. It''s not right, but he has been taught a lesson. Why are you still forcing him. Wei Er, you too. Why can''t you accept Zuo Xiran and apologize to Lao song? Isn''t this settled? "

    For a long time, no one spoke.

    "Are you sure it''s her?"

    Wei Xiangxi choked and asked, "don''t you care about her past and her past?"

    Song Chenyi shook his head: "in the face of the past, I am not worthy of her."

    Wei Xiangxi raised his head and looked at Song Chenyi straightforwardly: "if you make up your mind, I believe it! I won''t interfere in your and her affairs any more. Let you go! "

    Ning Lu laughs and looks at Song Chenyi: "what are you still uncomfortable about?"

    He looked up, this time things really let him down, also very angry. But after spending so many years with Wei Xiangxi, he knew his character and everything was due to his fear of being in danger.

    How can he blame such a heart.

    "Late at night, I went to bed."

    He only left such a sentence and left. Ninglu helped Wei Xiangxi up. His legs had been kneeling for a long time and he had lost consciousness.

    "You said, did he forgive me?"

    Wei Xiangxi looked at the door and asked uncertainly.

    "Don''t you know his temper? He won''t say anything soft. This result is already the most lucky. Let''s go. Tomorrow will be fine. So are you. After kneeling all night, can you still walk? "

    Ninglu looked at him painfully, "when can you count the stubborn temper of you and old song?"

    "Come on, go back to your room."

    Wei Xiangxi had no choice but to smile.

    On the other side, the U.S. military aircraft service.

    Boran yaslansi walks into an ornate room with a table and a photo on it. The person in the photo is wearing a military green coat with medals on the side and looks forward with confidence. Next to the photo, there was a sign that said, commander in chief.

    "Chief." Boran azlansi bowed deeply.

    "Have you done what you were asked to do?"

    A man on the stool, with his back to the table, asked in a low voice.

    "Yes. She''s in baiyutang now. "

    "Song Chenyi?"

    Asked the other, standing up and looking back at Boran azlansi.

    "Yes, that''s him."

    "Ha ha." The other side sneered and walked out slowly from behind the table. "I didn''t expect that song Chenyi was also involved in the muddy water. If it''s OK, I''ll solve it together. It''s too much trouble to separate the rest. Continue to follow, and report to me as soon as you have any news! "

    "Yes, chief!"

    Bolang yaslanxi replied that just as he was leaving, the other side said, "have you found the descendant of duzun hall whom I asked you to find?"

    Bolang yaslanxi''s face changed when he heard this, but he still replied: "chief, I haven''t found anything for the time being. I''ve gone to the state of Qi to check, and there''s no sign of the duzuntang. I guess they were all killed 20 years ago? "

    "I thought it was the same, but the Gesang flower of Qi kingdom is blooming. It can''t turn into blood red without the blood of the descendants of duzun hall. Someone must be alive. Continue to check. Even if you dig three feet, you''ll find it for me!"

    That year, he overheard that the blood red Gesang flower was blooming again, and knew that there were still people living in the duzun hall.

    "Yes, chief!"

    Boran yaslansi left the room."Gesanghua is going to bloom again soon. I need that person''s blood to turn it into blood red again. When the mountains are full of gesanghua, it''s like being in a sea of blood. It must be very beautiful."

    He whispered, with a vicious smile on his face. He looked at his picture and narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 56

    "Miss Zuo, I''ve come to bring you breakfast."

    In the morning, the birds outside the window are whispering. Zuo Xiran wakes up from his sleep and is awakened by a knock on the door.

    Wearing slippers and squinting, she went to the door, opened the door and found a woman in maid''s clothing standing at the door, carrying a tray with a big breakfast on it.

    "Hello, Miss Zuo."

    "Thank you. Put it on the table."

    Zuo Xiran looks at the maid strangely. It''s the first time that someone has sent her breakfast. She feels flattered and doesn''t respond.

    "You? Who told you to send it? "

    Zuo Xiran didn''t hold back and asked. The woman in the maid''s costume will turn her head and explain: "Miss Zuo, this is arranged by the Lord. He has something to do today and asks me to take good care of you. Just let me know what you need. "

    Zuo Xiran nodded vaguely. The maid left the room. She looked at the breakfast on the table and shook her head helplessly.

    Half an hour later, Zuo Xiran cleaned himself up and planned to leave the room to have a look.

    Although she has lived in the Song family for a long time, she has never had a chance to have a look around. Song Chenyi always looks at her like a prisoner. Zuo Xiran is free now. While there is no one, she plans to look around to see if there are any clues about the walking stick.

    There was no one in the corridor on the second floor. The black bodyguard stood at the door of the first floor. There are still some people busy in the kitchen. There is no one in the whole family. They should all go out. Zuo Xiran finds the right time and sneaks into song Chenyi''s study on the second floor.

    "Song Chenyi, you don''t give me a walking stick, but you don''t know I''m an international thief! Then I''ll have to find it myself! "

    Relying on her experience as a burglar, she quickly swept around Song Chenyi''s room. It''s very clean, and the goods are placed very neatly. Zuo Xiran has an intuition that there must be a secret door in this place.

    She first came to song Chenyi''s desk and turned on the computer.

    Sure enough, the computer is locked. Seeing that there is no dust on the keyboard, Zuo Xiran guesses that he should have used the computer recently. There are a lot of files on the shelf beside him that Zuo Xiran can''t understand. She gave up the place and went to the shelf opposite the desk, which was full of antiques. Zuo Xiran picked up a vase and looked at it.

    "It''s not bad. There are so many high quality vases in Song Chenyi''s home, which makes my hands itch."

    She complained that her eyes focused on a square box on the top. There was no dust on the box, but there were tiny particles on other things. She felt strange.

    Just as I wanted to put my hand on the top of the box, I heard a question from behind:

    "what are you doing?"

    Song Chenyi stands at the door, looking at Zuo Xiran with a smile, as if to say: it depends on how you explain.

    "Hi, you''re back. I''m I want to read a book. Come here and look for a book. "

    "I don''t have a book in my study, you know."

    Song Chenyi smiles and approaches Zuo Xiran. He knows what she''s here for. He just teases her now. It''s very interesting.

    "Well, you didn''t say Well, then I''ll go first! "

    Zuo Xiran smiles awkwardly and rushes to the door, but song Chenyi grabs him and holds him in his arms.

    "What are you doing?"

    Zuo Xi is imprisoned by song Chenyi. She struggles twice, but it doesn''t help.

    "I miss you." Song Chenyi simply replied.

    "Didn''t we just meet last night?" Zuo Xiran complains and struggles again, but there is no way.

    "You let me go!"

    Zuo Xiran said, looking at Song Chenyi, "Song Chenyi, when on earth will you give me a walking stick?"

    Song Chenyi smiles and puts Zuo Xiran''s hand in his heart. "Didn''t you come to find it yourself? Did you find it? "

    "I, I I''m not! " Zuo Xiran was seen through by him and explained hesitantly. All of a sudden, he left song Chenyi''s arms and said, "when on earth can you give me your walking stick? Don''t be careless with me any more, OK?"

    The smile on Song Chenyi''s face disappeared, and he said to Zuo Xiran seriously, "not now. If you mention this to me again, I''ll be angry."

    "You''re still angry, I''m still angry! It''s a walking stick

    Before she had finished her words, song Chenyi forced her to the wall, held her hand in both hands, and threatened to say, "do you know how worried I am to find you these days, and now you still want to be angry with me?"

    "Song Chenyi, let me go!" Zuo Xiran said angrily, "return my cane!"

    He deeply kisses the seal, Zuo Xiran struggles twice, but finally falls into one of them. Her body gradually soft down, song Chenyi overbearing to hold her, "I said, don''t let me angry, otherwise I don''t know what will do to you!"

    "Song Chenyi, are you crazy? It''s broad daylight!"Zuo Xiran complains, but his face is still red.

    "I don''t care about the day and the dark. I want you now!"

    "Miss Xi, please leave."

    In the hall of the Song family, the housekeeper stood in the hall and said to Xi Ziyi.

    "Go away, what are you? You dare to block me! I want to see song Chenyi! "

    Xi Ziyi said angrily that she came all the way from home, but now she can''t even get into the Song family.

    "As the Lord has ordered, we will not receive guests today."

    The housekeeper explained and gave the people around him a look.

    "Am I a guest? I almost became the hostess here. Is Chen Yi at home? I want to see him

    "The Lord is upstairs with Miss Zuo. Please let Miss Xi go!"

    Housekeeper says helplessly, Xi Ziyi listened to this word more angry, shout a way: "left young lady? Why is she still here? Let me in

    "It''s so noisy!" Song Chenyi walked down the stairs in his pajamas. "What are you doing?"

    Seeing song Chenyi, the housekeeper turned his head and bowed, "Lord."

    "Chen Yi, you''ve come down. It''s me, Zi Yi."

    She said excitedly that she could not help tidying up her clothes. Without even looking at Xi Ziyi, song Chenyi said to the housekeeper, "send up the dinner."

    "Yes, Lord."

    Song Chenyi went downstairs and came to Xi Ziyi. The other side cried and said, "Chenyi, why don''t you answer my phone? I I''ve been waiting for you at home, waiting for you to come to me. "

    "Why am I looking for you?" Song Chenyi said indifferently, still did not see Xi Ziyi.

    "I''m your fiancee!" She cried, tears falling. "Don''t you have any feelings for me?"

    "Xi Ziyi, don''t you understand what I said in your home? I''ve seen through what you''ve done. I didn''t tell your parents about your pretending to be pregnant to save face for you. Now I give you the right to cancel the engagement. What do you want?"

    Xi Ziyi pouted her lips and bowed her head unconvinced, "but I grew up with you. I''ve loved you for so long. Don''t you have any feelings for me?"

    Song Chenyi was a little annoyed, looking at Xi Ziyi, "I say the last time, I have always been my sister''s feelings for you, our two family friends, I should take care of you, if you misunderstood, I''m sorry."

    Xi Ziyi''s tears gush out. She clenches her teeth. Just at this time, Zuo Xiran walks down the stairs.

    "Why did you suddenly..." She asked, and then saw the tearful Xi Ziyi, she did not speak.

    "Why, they are still preparing dinner. I''ll send it to you later. "

    Song Chenyi said gently, and Xi Ziyi looked at Zuo Xiran with hatred.

    "I want to be active."

    Zuo Xiran said, took a look at Xi Ziyi, and looked at her hatefully to Fang Zheng.

    "It''s because of her, isn''t it?"

    Xi Ziyi asked, staring at Song Chenyi.

    "It''s none of your business."

    Song Chenyi turns to leave and pulls Zuo xican upstairs. Xi Ziyi clenched her teeth and whispered: "Zuo Xiran, I remember today''s humiliation. Sooner or later, I want you to return what you owe me!"

    On the other side, baiyutang.

    "What''s the matter, the data is still wrong?"

    Dew worried to ask, Wei Xiangxi shook his head, eyes full of anxiety.

    "No, I''ve checked it three times. No matter how I look at it, it''s less. This batch of goods will be exported to China next week. We can''t make any mistakes! " Wei Xiangxi said anxiously.

    The two men frowned at the data of the computer. Today, they just received a batch of goods from the United States, but the data was a little worse than expected. Ninglu and Wei Xiangxi had checked it several times, but they didn''t find the problem.

    "Did you have any problems on the way?"

    Ning Lu asked and opened the schedule: "it''s a normal delivery channel. It''s the same as before, but why..."

    She stares at the data. Wei Xiangxi sees that she has lost her voice and asks, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem? "

    "Yes, you see, it''s two days longer than before. This is Military aircraft division. "

    Things sent back from the United States need to go through several layers of security inspection, but when they pass the security inspection of the military aircraft department, it is two days longer than before.

    Wei Xiangxi frowned: "could it be Boran yaslanxi? He wanted to get back at us? "

    Bolang is a major general of the military aircraft department. If he had seized the goods, it would not have been shown.

    "It''s impossible. He never cares about trade. You wait and I''ll tell Lao song."

    Dew left, Wei Xiangxi looked at the screen worried, at this time, he received an email, from the United States.

    "Dear Mr. Song, I will arrive in your country in the near future. I have something important to discuss with Mr. Song. I also have what Mr. Song has been looking for in my hand. I hope Mr. Song will appreciate it and meet me. Go to dinner together. "This strange e-mail made Wei Xiangxi''s heart suddenly hang up. When he saw the signature, he took a breath of air.

    It''s ganfan Heinrich.

 Chapter 57

    "Chief, have you really thought about it?"

    In the same hall, Bolang looked anxiously at ganfan Heinrich, "Song Chenyi is very thoughtful. We don''t know what''s going on there. Don''t you really need me to accompany you? "

    "No, Braun. You think too much. I negotiated under the banner of friendship. He won''t do anything to me. Now the situation is complicated. I need to talk to song Chenyi face to face. "

    Ganfan Heinrich looks at himself in the mirror with a smile. He has a face that can hide all his expressions. People who don''t know him still think that he is just a harmless college student. In fact, he is a ruthless commander of the United States, holding the military power of the United States. No one violates him. Moreover, he himself survived the war, so he always regarded human life as a weed.

    "Chief, I''ll send some people to protect you."

    Ganfan Heinrich straightened his tie: "Song Chenyi, we are going to meet again."

    On the other hand, song Chenyi is also preparing for this meeting.

    He had dealt with ganfan Heinrich earlier. This man was originally from the state of Qi. Because of the war, he went to the United States. Because of his ability, he became the leader several years ago. However, his nature was cruel and ruthless, he despised all life, and only valued power and money.

    "Why did he make an appointment with me? Few people know that I am the leader of Baiyu hall. This time, he is obviously well prepared. "

    At night, three people discuss countermeasures in the secret meeting room. Song Chenyi looks at Wei Xiangxi and Ninglu: "I have a premonition that there are spies around us."

    "How can I see it?"

    Ninglu looks at Song Chenyi.

    "The letter he wrote to Bai Yutang addressed to Mr. Song. How many people now know the identity of the leader of the hall? Chen Yi''s worry is reasonable." Wei Xiangxi explained.

    "In any case, the invitation has been given. We will meet anyway. I guess he will ask me to arrange accommodation for him. He will not bring soldiers, but only a few entourage."

    Song Chenyi and Wei Xiangxi looked at each other: "his purpose is to inquire."

    "Inquire? What do you want to know? "

    Ninglu can''t keep up with the rhythm of the two people. She can''t do these calculating things, but no one in the Three Kingdoms can match her in all her medical skills.

    "If only we knew what it was, but now we can''t figure it out. Ganfan Heinrich stretched out his olive branch. If anything happens to him here, or we refuse his olive branch, it will be our problem. "

    Song Chenyi nodded: "that way, they will have enough reasons to face us positively."

    "Actually, I can guess three points. As soon as Bolang has just returned, he will come here, probably for his walking stick, but I don''t know if he gets as much information as me, or more than me! "

    Song Chenyi thought and hung his hand. "No, we have been investigating secretly. It was because we found the blood donor organ to find the hall of the Lord. What did they do? How could they know the secret of the stick?"

    Wei Xiangxi and song Chenyi didn''t agree. Ninglu was staring at them uneasily and said, "what''s the matter? Am I right?"

    "Not necessarily. You don''t know that ganfan Heinrich is actually from the state of Qi. "

    Song Chenyi suddenly said that memories of the past appeared in front of him.

    "Qi people?"

    Wei Xiangxi was surprised and asked, "how can the United States give such an important official position to a foreigner? Are you not afraid of any problems?"

    "No, because ganfan Heinrich can no longer admit that he is from Qi, because it was there that he lost everything."

    Song Chenyi said slowly, thinking back many years ago.

    Five years ago, ganfan Heinrich was still a major general of Qi state. He showed excellent performance and ability. Everyone guessed that he was the next commander. But unexpectedly, because of a trade problem with the United States, his family was assassinated.

    "Their family is a very old and huge family, and they have relations with duzuntang. But because of that trade, all 72 members of the family were killed, and he was seriously injured. But he was rescued from the dead, and then he went into exile to the United States and became a soldier."

    Wei Xiangxi was surprised and asked, "how could he have such a past? What a surprise

    "Yes, he fought with him for three years. Because his family was killed and the war made him more and more cold-blooded, and he didn''t care about anything, so his ability became stronger and stronger. Others called him murderer Gan, because he was merciless when he saw the enemy, and there was no human nature to speak of. Slowly, he climbed to today''s position."

    With these words, song Chenyi looked at Ninglu and Wei Xiangxi: "do you know why I know so much?"

    The two shook their heads.

    "At that time, I went to the United States to negotiate with the old hall leader of baiyutang. I ran into them at the border. That was the first time I met ganfan Heinrich. He was like a bloodthirsty devil, killing people in a small village in a neighboring country. When I met us, he was still killing people.""My God

    The dew can''t believe ground covered mouth, "how can he like this?"? Does he not know that the two countries'' war will not hurt the people? "

    "How can he not know, but he likes the pleasure. Such a thing is not allowed in the barracks, so no one saw him except me and the old hall leader. He was very angry when he saw us. He wanted to kill us, but we escaped. Later, when he met us again, he had become the commander. When I received the glory above, I saw me again. "

    Song Chenyi recalled what happened that night. In the departure hall of the United States, people around him were cheering for the commander. Just as song Chenyi wanted to leave, ganfan Heinrich came to him.

    "Meet again, Mr. Song."

    He looked at the badge in front of song Chenyi. "It turns out that it''s from a neighboring country. If you come here, it''s a loss to welcome you far away."

    "You are welcome, commander. congratulate. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. "

    Song Chenyi didn''t want to entangle with him, so he said.

    "Mr. Song has done something shady, so do you want to leave quickly?"

    Song Chenyi looked back and looked at ganfan Heinrich with a smile: "I think it''s you who did the scandal."

    Ganfan Heinrich''s mouth twitched, but still showed a smile.

    "I''m still wondering if it was you that I met outside the city that day. It seems that the answer is self-evident now. I wonder if Mr. Song has time to have lunch with me? "

    "No, commander, don''t worry. I know what to say and what not to say. Please take care of me Song Chenyi said, leaving the palace.

    "Is he here for revenge this time?" Wei Xiangxi asked, he never knew song Chenyi and ganfan Heinrich had such a past.

    "I don''t know, but he must dream of killing me, because that''s his shame. How can he bear to live with me if he is so cruel?"

    Ninglu looks at Song Chenyi anxiously: "otherwise you don''t see me. We can use you to get rid of me. If he really has any strategies, we can''t prevent him!"

    Wei Xiangxi also nodded: "I agree with the view of condensation."

    "Of course not. He must be quite sure that he sent the email when I met him. For the goods we sent to China, I have to see him, too! "

    Song Chenyi is not worried about himself, but he is afraid that ganfan Heinrich is coming to Zuo Xiran this time. Bolang must have told him what he thought about Zuo Xiran and what she had done to steal the treasures of the United States. If he came here to take Zuo Xiran, what should he do?

    "Tell the hall to be on high alert these days and get ready for war!"

    Song Chenyi said.

    Five days later, the airport.

    Ganfan Heinrich slowly stepped down from his private plane with a smile on his face, followed by three people. He went to battle with only three people in light. At the gate of the airport, Wei Xiangxi was waiting there.

    "How do you do, Mr. ganfan Heinrich. I''m the deputy head of Baiyu hall. Wei Xiangxi. "

    When he saw the aristocrats dressed in velvet coming out, he immediately recognized that this was ganfan Heinrich and said.

    "Hello, deputy master."

    He said politely that when he got into Wei Xiangxi''s car, the man in black also got into the car. Looking at ganfan Heinrich with a smile on his face, Wei Xiangxi said quietly, "I finally got you. I think you must be tired from the journey. Now I''ll take you to the hotel, which is specially arranged by the hall master."

    "My pleasure!"

    Along the way, ganfan Heinrich didn''t speak, and so did his three entourage. Wei Xiangxi was very nervous. He didn''t know what medicine the ruthless commander hulli was selling. He looked very quiet, so he couldn''t match the commander of the United States.

    "Excuse me, when can I see Mr. Song?"

    He asked suddenly, looking at Wei Xiangxi with a smile.

    "Recently, the hall leader has something personal. Maybe Mr. ganfan Heinrich will be in a few days. But the hall leader told me to take care of you. You can tell me anything. You''re welcome."

    Ganfan Heinrich gave a dry smile. "I don''t have anything to trouble you. I just want to see the master. I hope you can arrange it as soon as possible. And my three retinues are all my cronies, and I hope you can take good care of their rooms. "

    "Don''t worry, leave it to me."

    The car drove to the Song family''s Hotel, which is the Song family''s own hotel. For ganfan Heinrich, song Chenyi has reserved all the rooms in the hotel.

    "Mr. ganfan Heinrich, the hotel is here."

 Chapter 58

    Late at night, the study is so quiet.

    Song Chenyi is sitting behind the computer with a deep frown. Wei Xiangxi is standing opposite him.

    "He still didn''t move?"

    He asked, raising his eyes and staring at Wei Xiangxi, who shook his head: "I''ve been in the hotel these days, and I haven''t been out once. He can only be seen at meal time, and at other times in the room. "

    Song Chenyi has left ganfan Heinrich in the hotel for four days. He is not angry at all and is still waiting patiently. It seems that he is really prepared to come this time.

    "Arrange a meeting tomorrow." Song Chenyi said to Wei Xiangxi, looking at him: "in recent days, the number of bodyguards at home has doubled. I think ganfan Heinrich is coming towards the walking stick, and protective measures must be taken."

    Wei Xiangxi nodded. Song Chenyi looked out of the window anxiously: "it seems that it''s going to rain again."

    Zuo Xiran sat up from the bed again. She had been tossing and turning many times this night.

    She has been staying in Song''s house these days. She has no idea what happened outside. In order to let her have a good rest, song Chenyi takes away her mobile phone. She doesn''t know what happened to Huo Mumu.

    "This is obviously imprisonment! No cell phones. "

    Every time Zuo Xiran complains with song Chenyi, he will gently tell her that it is for her good. Don''t know why, now left Xi dye see this man gentle talk of appearance, is what temper all can''t send out.

    "But it won''t work. I must go out tomorrow!"

    Zuo Xiran secretly decided that she must go to the antique shop again to see the person entrusted by the elder martial sister. She must know the key information.

    For no reason, suddenly there was a thunder outside the window. She looked out of the window and said, "well, how did it rain?"

    Zuo Xiran suddenly thinks that the elder martial sister is most afraid of the sound of thunder. Every time there is a flash of lightning and thunder, she will hide in Zuo Xiran''s quilt. Although her combat effectiveness is level 10, she will be scared when she meets such weather.

    Miss to the elder martial sister in this rainy night more intense, she stood up and went to the window, intend to close the window, but saw below noisy gathered a group of people, there are cries and abuse, she looked at the outside strangely, this is song Chenyi''s home, how can someone still make trouble in this?

    Zuo Xiran closed the window, but the more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. Finally, he put on a coat and went downstairs.

    "Miss Zuo, it''s raining hard outside. You''d better go in."

    At the door, she was stopped by the housekeeper, the other side look nervous, Zuo Xiran insight into his micro expression.

    "It''s OK, I want to go out and have a look!"

    She insisted, but the housekeeper stood in the way. The sound outside continued. She listened carefully and found it familiar.

    "Who''s out there, do I know?" She was instantly alert, and the housekeeper''s evasion made her suspicious.

    "No..."

    "Let me out!" Zuo Xiran was angry, and he knocked down several maids. The housekeeper looked at all this and whispered to the people around him, "go to the study and find the master!"

    Zuo Xiran rushed to the door in the heavy rain. She saw a woman sitting on the ground. Her tears had already mixed with the rain. She fixed her eyes and saw that she was paying.

    "Fu Xi Xi, how can it be you!"

    Zuo Xiran grabs an umbrella from the bodyguard and rushes to her. When Fu Xixi sees Zuo Xiran, she cries louder and hugs Zuo Xiran''s thigh tightly.

    "Sister Xiran! You''re finally willing to come out and see me! It''s me, Fuxi! I Some time ago, I was wrong. Now I have no place to go. Can you take me in, or I will be homeless? "

    Zuo Xiran looked at her tattered body, frowned and asked: "how can you become like this?"

    When Mingming left, Fuxi also said heartless words, but now how so poor.

    "I I''ve been robbed. Elder sister Xiran, I was wrong before. Please forgive me! I''m here to apologize to you today. It''s raining today. I''m afraid of thunder. I hope you can take me in! " As like as two peas,

    , she cried more loudly, and left Xi Ran''s heart softened. She mentioned the fear of thunder, which is exactly the same as her.

    However, she once betrayed herself, Zuo Xiran said to herself. What she can''t accept most is betrayal. What should she do now?

    "What''s the matter?" Song Chenyi''s voice came from the hall. Zuo Xiran turned around and ran into his reproachful eyes.

    "Why did it come out in such a heavy rain?" As if he didn''t see Fu Xi Xi, he said, "go back, or you''ll catch a cold."

    Fu Xi Xi''s eyes brightened when she saw Song Chen Yi, but when she saw that he ignored himself, she immediately turned into resentment. She cried and said, "sister Xiran, you promised my sister that you would take care of me all my life. You can''t see me homeless!"

    Zuo Xiran looks at Fu Xixi in embarrassment. Song Chenyi pulls her into his arms and says to the bodyguard beside him: "drive this crazy woman out for me!""No, sister Xiran, are you worthy of my sister! If she saw this scene, would she blame you? "

    Fu Xi Xi pulls the stone pillar at the door, and refuses to leave. Zuo Xiran''s heart completely softened. She said to song Chenyi, "after all, she''s my elder martial sister''s sister. I can''t wait to save her!"

    "Zuo Xiran, are you out of your mind? This woman wants to kill you again and again. Do you want to put such a person beside you? "

    Song Chenyi laughingly looks at her. Zuo Xiran shakes her head: "I believe she has figured out that Xi Xi''s nature is not bad. Maybe she is blinded by jealousy. Chen Yi, how about leaving her?"

    Song Chenyi reluctantly looks at Zuo Xiran. He really can''t figure out why this woman''s heart is so kind. In his heart, there is absolutely no room for such people.

    "Take her to the babysitter''s room. You are not allowed to go up to the second floor!"

    Song Chenyi said to the housekeeper. After that, he picked up Zuo Xiran and went back to the room.

    All this was paid to Xi Xi''s eyes, her eyes under the rain were particularly cold, but her goal was finally achieved. She followed the housekeeper into the nanny''s room through the side door, and took a resentful look at the second floor.

    "Zuo Xiran, the most wrong decision in your life is to let me in, and eventually you will die in my hands!"

    Fu Xixi took a deep breath, with a sick smile on her face.

    It''s 800 meters away from the Song family mansion, inside a black car.

    "Boss, it''s a success."

    Zhao Ning nodded and showed a satisfied smile: "unexpectedly, this woman can still pretend to be miserable."

    "Now that Fu Xi Xi has successfully joined the Song family, I believe we will get a walking stick in a few days!"

    "Don''t be happy too soon. Song Chenyi is not a fuel-efficient lamp. His vigilance and prevention are also first-class. Besides, he must have hidden something as important as a walking stick. Keep in touch with Fu Xi Xi at any time. "

    "Yes, boss."

    Zhao Ningyi immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to an unknown number: fish in the pot.

    Fu Xixi looks at herself in the mirror. In order to look credible, Zhao Ningyi slaps herself several times. In the warm yellow room, she smiles bitterly in the mirror.

    Yesterday, she promised Zhao Ningyi to sneak into the Song family to help him steal the secret of the cane. On the one hand, she wants to grab the cane from Zuo Xiran''s hand, on the other hand, she also wants to see song Chenyi. In her heart, he was no longer the one who could leave casually.

    However, in Song Chenyi''s eyes, there was always only Zuo Xiran, who had no himself.

    Fuxi Xi stroked herself in the mirror, "look at this face, what''s the difference between Zuo Xiran and her, why can she get everyone''s care? Song Chenyi, Huo Mumu, and my sister, but I can only rely on the identity of Zuo Xiran''s sister to get attention. It''s unfair! "

    She yelled at herself in the mirror, looked around the room and laughed: "now I''m arranged in the nanny room, and I''m not allowed to go up to the second floor. What am I? Is Zuo Xiran''s servant? What the hell is that

    Fu Xi Xi laughs miserably and takes out a paper bag in the bag, which contains blue crystals.

    "Drop this into Zuo Xiran''s Cup sometime. It''s highly toxic. If there is no antidote in seven days, you will die. At that time, you will take the antidote to coerce song Chenyi. With his concern for Zuo Xiran, you will surely give you the walking stick obediently! "

    "What are the symptoms?"

    "Abdominal pain is more than that, but you don''t have to worry. She won''t die of pain, but it''s torture enough. How can song Chenyi watch his beloved woman suffer such torture? But you have to remember that she must drink all of them. Don''t leave any evidence. "

    The blue crystal is shining in the light and smiles.

    The knock came again.

    "Who?"

    Asked Fu Xi alertly.

    "Miss Zuo asked me to deliver something."

    Fu Xixi opened the door, and the servant stood at the door with a towel and a change of clothes: "these are what Miss Zuo told me to prepare for the payment. Miss Zuo was afraid that you might catch a cold in the rain, and also told us to boil ginger soup. When it was ready, she would send them to me."

    "Thank you." Fu Xixi said coldly, looking at the servant: "has sister Xiran gone up?"

    "Yes, she''s asleep. The LORD said, "we''ll see what happens tomorrow."

    "I see."

    Fu Xi Xi closed the door, then left these things aside and said in a low voice, "do you think you are the Savior? I don''t want these handouts! "

    She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Zhao Ningyi, telling him the progress of the situation.

    Deep in the night, Fu Xi Xi climbed to the bed. When he was about to go to bed, there was a knock on the door again.

    "Who?"

    She couldn''t help but pick up the bedside lamp. How could anyone find herself so late?

    "Song Chenyi."

 Chapter 59

    When she heard song Chenyi''s name, Fu Xixi''s eyebrows relaxed and her face immediately showed a happy expression. She immediately got out of bed and opened the door without wearing her slippers.

    "Brother Chenyi, why are you here?"

    Song Chenyi stood at the door with no expression on his face. When he saw Fu Xixi, he said with no expression: "I''m here to warn you."

    Fu Xixi''s smile disappeared immediately. She looked at Song Chenyi nervously, and was made speechless by his powerful aura. Song Chenyi continued to be expressionless.

    "Zuo Xiran doesn''t know what kind of person you are, but I know. If you choose to come to this home, you have to bear the consequences. I''ll send someone to watch you 24 hours a day, and you''re not allowed to go up the second floor. If you act stupid or sell miserably, I''ll definitely blow you out. I''ll do what I say. "

    Fu Xi Xi looked at him with tears in her eyes: "Why are you doing this to me?"

    Song Chenyi was still expressionless: "it''s all your fault. You could have been Zuo Xiran''s sister. I''ll give you everything you want, but you are greedy. You''d better be at ease in this family. I don''t have so much kindness and patience. "

    Song Chenyi fixed his eyes on Fu Xixi''s pupil, and his mouth was close to her ear: "you will die ugly, believe me."

    After he said these words, he left. Fu Xi Xi was paralyzed at the door, and Song Chen Yi''s words echoed in his mind.

    He went back to the second floor to the door of Zuo Xiran''s room. She had a quarrel with herself just now because of paying. In the next few days, he is going to see ganfan Heinrich, who is devoid of skills. I''m afraid something will happen to Zuo Xiran.

    He wanted to go in, but the knocking hand stopped.

    He turned and went back to his study. Let Zuo Xiran calm down.

    Early the next morning, when Zuo Xiran woke up, song Chenyi had disappeared.

    She didn''t know about ganfan Heinrich, because he was angry with himself and went to the company early. Zuo Xiran was also unhappy.

    "Good morning, sister Xiran!"

    As soon as she got to the kitchen, she saw Fu Xi Xi standing at the door of the kitchen in her apron. There was a big breakfast on the table.

    "What are you doing?"

    "I''ve heard that you don''t have a good appetite recently, so I''ve specially prepared some refreshing dishes. They are all the skills I learned with my sister before. I hope you can have a try!"

    Zuo Xiran looks at the dishes on the table. They are really what elder martial sister used to like. She looked at Fu Xi Xi gratefully: "it''s good for them to do such things later. You just arrived yesterday. You must be very tired!"

    "It''s all right. I hope you can have a taste of it."

    After breakfast, Zuo Xiran feels that Fu Xixi''s temperament has improved a lot. She really can''t believe song Chenyi''s warning yesterday. Seeing that Fu Xixi lives in the nanny room on the first floor, she can''t bear it.

    "It''s better to move up. What''s living on the first floor?"

    "I''m sorry, Miss Zuo. It''s the Lord''s rule. And Miss Fu is not allowed to go up to the second floor. "

    The housekeeper said to Zuo Xiran, "it''s OK, sister Xiran. It''s good to have a place to live. I''m very satisfied."

    Zuo Xiran smiles on the surface, but he scolds song Chenyi in his heart. He is really embarrassing her by dealing with him like this.

    After breakfast, Zuo Xiran decides to go out for a walk. She wants to buy a mobile phone and meet Huomu mu by the way. When Fu Xixi saw her leaving, she ran back to her room and sent a message to Zhao Ningyi.

    "She''s out. Surveillance. "

    The people at the gate of the Song family immediately send a car to keep up with Zuo Xiran when they receive the news. She asks the driver to go to the place where she buys a mobile phone without noticing.

    "Hello?" Huo Mu Mu is at home to drink, see the strange number originally don''t want to pick up, but boring he still picked up, finally, the opposite came his yearning voice.

    "Little fellow, do you miss me?" Zuo Xiran asked with a smile.

    "Boss! You! You finally called me. Do you know that I have called you hundreds of times these days? Are you all right? " Huo Mu Mu excitedly said, immediately picked up his coat: "where are you, I''ll find you!"

    Ten minutes later, in a cafe, Huo Mumu picked up Zuo Xiran and circled excitedly.

    "Well, you put me down!" Zuo Xiran was confused: "it''s not easy to see you again!"

    Two people walked into the coffee shop with a smile, but they didn''t know that it was all captured by the camera hidden in the corner.

    "Originally, you were locked up at home by song Chenyi!"

    Huo Mu Mu said that he learned about Zuo Xiran''s recent experience, which is similar to what he guessed.

    "It''s not closed. Don''t you think I''ll come out now? He just doesn''t want me to go out often, you know."

    Zuo Xiran gave him a wink, and Huo Mu nodded: "I guess. After learning that you are not in the dungeon, I think song Chenyi saved you. I went to the gate of the Song family many times, but I didn''t meet you. I have to talk with song Chenyi in the future. If you are not allowed to go out, you must let me see you! "He pretended to joke like to say this sentence, in fact, how much bitterness in his heart, only he knows. He has been drinking for several days. He is so afraid that he will never see Zuo Xiran, hear her wild laughter, and scold himself.

    "Why do you see me! Do you still want me to beat you

    Zuo Xiran and Huo Mumu fight again. It seems that the days when they worked together as the third driving division were a long time ago. Now when we see each other, we can''t help but have some vicissitudes.

    "What do you want to do about the cane?"

    Huo Mu Mu asked. He also inquired about a lot of news at home these days. Now everyone thinks that Zuo Xiran''s cane is in his hand. There are even some fantastic rumors that Zuo Xiran has opened the cane. The targets of all the people have changed from the cane to the girl. She is more vicious than lucky!

    "I want to investigate, but song Chenyi doesn''t give me a walking stick or let me touch it. I think he must have more secrets. I want to go to that antique shop again!"

    Huo Mu Mu heard her saying this, her eyes dodged for a moment, hesitated for two seconds, and finally said: "boss, there''s something I think I should tell you. I went to that store a few days ago and it''s closed! "

    "What?"

    "People around me told me that the shopkeeper had been gone for many days, and no one knew where he had gone and left no information. I think he should have realized that many people were looking for him, so he left without saying goodbye."

    Zuo Xiran lowers his head in frustration. Now there is no clue. Where else can he find the clues left by elder martial sister?

    Two people are silent, Zuo Xiran recalled the moment when the elder martial sister left.

    The elder martial sister received the task and took Zuo Xiran to protect her family from the United States and immigrated to the state of Qi. But on the way, she was injured by a traitor. The hotel where they stayed caught fire. Zuo Xiran delayed her departure time in order to save the youngest girl, so she lost her life. At the junction of the state of Qi and the United States, she still doesn''t know why it happened That fire.

    "Officially, the cook fell asleep."

    "What a bad excuse." Huo Mu Mu commented after listening to her talk about these things, "do you think there is something strange about your elder martial sister''s death?"

    "Yes, she seems to know that she is going to die. I arranged everything. At that time, I was only immersed in the sadness of losing my elder martial sister. I didn''t think too much about it. Now I remember everything! There''s a problem! "

    Zuo Xiran patted the table and attracted the eyes of the people around him. Huo Mumu said in a low voice: "keep it down, what do you want to do?"

    "Of course, I''ll go back to the crime scene. I''m going to the hotel!"

    Zuo Xiran said firmly.

    "You are crazy!" Huo Mu Mu held her, "you are almost the person that the whole world is looking for now. Do you dare to go to the states of America and Qi? Ancestor, can you settle down? "

    Zuo Xiran retorted impatiently: "how can you be so fussy? If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son. Besides, few people know that Zuo Xiran looks like me. No one knows me when he''s abroad. Do you want to go with me or not? "

    Huo Mu Mu nodded, "of course, we are a combination. I don''t want to be with you. Who''s going to be with you

    "Think about it! I have to go this time, only in this way can I get to know the truth

    Zuo Xiran said firmly. Huo Mumu nodded: "it''s worthy of being my boss, which is powerful. Do you want to tell song Chenyi?"

    She was lost in thought, and if she said that, he would not agree. But it''s unrealistic to sneak away. Zuo Xiran said, "I''ll go back and have a good discussion with him. He should understand me."

    They fell silent again, thinking about their own affairs. Huo Mu Mu didn''t want song Chenyi to go. He longed to get along with Zuo Xiran alone, just like before, but now it seems that these are extravagant hopes.

    "Boss."

    Huo Mu Mu suddenly said, looking at Zuo Xiran.

    "Why, suddenly serious?"

    Zuo Xiran was startled by his seriousness.

    "What would you do if a man liked you?"

    Huo Mu Mu said incoherently, and Zuo Xiran looked at him strangely.

    "What do you mean?"

    "I mean, I have a friend who fell in love with one of his friends. He was afraid that girls would refuse him, so he asked me what to do..."

    Huo Mu Mu tells a lie on the pretext that he still can''t express his mind in front of Zuo Xiran.

    "So bloody? But I think that if you are a friend at the beginning, it should be very difficult to become a lover again. I suggest that your friend give up his heart as soon as possible. "

    Zuo Xiran sighed.

    "Why?" Huo Mu Mu did not expect to hear such an answer, he asked.

    "Because I''m used to it."

 Chapter 60

    In the evening, song Chenyi comes home from his talk with ganfan Heinrich, but finds Zuo Xiran not in the Song family. When Fu Xixi saw song Chenyi''s return, she immediately handed him a cup of tea and said sweetly, "brother Chenyi, you''re back."

    Song Chenyi didn''t even look at Fu Xixi. He directly asked Guan, "where''s Zuo Xiran?"

    "Miss Zuo said in the afternoon that she wanted to go out for a breath, but she hasn''t come back yet."

    Wei Xiangxi said to song Chenyi, "Lord, let''s go back to our study first." He must immediately talk to song Chenyi about today''s affairs, but he can''t let that girl ruin his plan.

    "Well, let me know when she comes back." Song Chenyi said to the housekeeper that he didn''t look at Fu Xi in the whole process.

    "Why are you so anxious?" As soon as song Chenyi got to his seat, he asked Wei Xiangxi, "today''s situation is fairly good."

    Wei Xiangxi shook his head: "are you really not in a hurry? What he said today is to restrict our trade. Although the goods have been returned, I think he definitely does not want to cooperate with us."

    In today''s meeting with ganfan Heinrich, he returned the seized goods. It was called routine inspection, and then he offered to cooperate to open a trade road to Qi. In fact, it was to limit the development of song Chenyi''s strength in the United States.

    "Once the trade belt is established, all our resources will be shared equally with ganfan Heinrich." Wei Xiangxi anxiously said that baiyutang has always been a dominant family and naturally did not want to share the share with others.

    "Then refuse. If it''s not good, how can we cooperate?"

    Song Chenyi said and took a sip of coffee.

    "Why do you look so laid back? He is the head of the United States. We have no reason to refuse him. If it is true, trade will be more difficult in the future. Now I think it''s hard for us to ride a tiger. "

    "It doesn''t matter. We said today that we need time to think about it. Just send someone to receive him in the remaining days. I''ve asked Ning Lu to lead a group of secret teams to the United States to find out what his real purpose is. Now don''t be impatient."

    Hearing what song Chenyi said, Wei Xiangxi calmed down a little. He also sat down and picked up his coffee: "why didn''t you tell me so early? I''ve been worried about it."

    "Wei Er, you are not as calm as before. What''s the matter?"

    Song Chenyi rarely smiles, "should we find a woman?"

    "What? I, I don''t need it! " Wei Xiangxi blushed, "after you have her, you have more patience. Women are so annoying that I can''t wait for them."

    "And the dew?"

    Song Chenyi blinked. Although they were brothers who grew up close, they never played such a joke on each other.

    "What happened to Ning Lu?"

    "She''s the woman you call annoying, too?" He demanded.

    "Of course not. The three of us went through life and death. Needless to say, how could I find her annoying? "

    Wei Xiangxi waved his hand and stepped back: "you''re making fun of me again. OK, I''ll go. You can drink your coffee yourself slowly!"

    "Xiang Xi, she''s very clear about your thoughts. Don''t embarrass girls!" Song Chenyi finally said this sentence to Wei Xiangxi, which had been in his heart for a long time, and now he finally said it.

    The three did grow up together, but Conglu''s mind has been revealed for a long time. Song Chenyi always hoped that Wei Xiangxi could take the initiative, but he was just a wood. He was obsessed with the things in the hall, which made song Chenyi unable to laugh or cry.

    He had never been with a woman before, so naturally he didn''t know what emotion was. It was instinctive to run away shyly.

    Song Chenyi smiles, still drinking his own coffee, suddenly noticed that in a pile of documents on his desk, there was an envelope he had never seen.

    He took it out suspiciously. There was no mailing address on it, but the envelope was brand new. He opened it and a bunch of photos fell out.

    It''s Zuo Xiran and Huomu.

    They hugged at the entrance of the cafe and talked and laughed in the shop, which made song Chenyi''s veins burst out one by one.

    His anger controlled him. Zuo Xiran actually He went out to meet Huo Mu Mu behind his back. Although he knew that there was nothing wrong with them, he couldn''t stand his women and other men laughing so happily, and he hasn''t come back yet!

    He angrily dropped his coffee to the ground and squeezed the photo in his hand.

    In the evening, song Chenyi came down from the downstairs. The housekeepers were busy having dinner. He asked with a black face, "hasn''t miss Zuo come back yet?"

    "No The housekeeper said that he had noticed the indifference before the storm.

    Fu Xixi felt song Chenyi''s low pressure nearby and guessed that he should have seen the picture.

    Fortunately, she is smart and arranges Zhao Ningyi''s people to follow Zuo Xiran. Otherwise, it is impossible to take such a beautiful picture. The two people laugh so brilliantly. She doesn''t believe it. Song Chenyi is not angry to see such a picture.As soon as the gate rings, Zuo Xiran comes back.

    Song Chenyi is sitting on the sofa in the living room with her hand tapping on the desk. Zuo Xiran walks in from the door and looks very happy. She sees song Chenyi and asks, "how did you come back so early today?"

    Song Chenyi didn''t speak.

    Zuo Xiran asked for nothing, so he simply ignored him and said to the housekeeper, "I won''t have dinner."

    She hummed and ran upstairs. Fu Xixi looked at Song Chenyi. His face was so black that it could not be any more black. He stood up and planned to follow him upstairs.

    "Brother Chen Yi, have some dinner." Fu Xi Xi rushed to him and said.

    "Get out of here!"

    Song Chenyi mercilessly pushed her to the ground, turned and went upstairs.

    Zuo Xiran is changing clothes in the room. Without a word, song Chenyi opens the door and rushes in. She screams and immediately blocks herself with a quilt.

    "Why don''t you knock, I''ll change my clothes!"

    She said angrily that there was something wrong with song Chenyi today.

    "This is my house. Why do I knock?" Song Chenyi asked back, and approached Zuo Xiran step by step.

    "Whatever you say, now turn around and I''ll change!"

    Zuo Xiran said boldly, but song Chenyi was still approaching step by step.

    "It''s here. I haven''t seen your body before. What''s blocking it?" He lifted the quilt, Zuo Xiran''s body exposed, she screamed in a low voice, "are you crazy, song Chenyi!"

    He rolled over and pressed her on his body, holding her tightly in both hands: "what do you think of me? Zuo Xiran

    "What''s wrong with you! Song Chenyi, you hurt me! "

    She struggled, but the other side didn''t have any slack. After struggling a few times, Zuo Xiran''s scream came from Song Chenyi.

    Without any preparation, she was caught unprepared.

    "What are you doing! How painful! Song Chenyi

    Zuo Xiran doesn''t know what happened to him. Now he looks like a beast. He doesn''t pity her. The pain in her lower body almost made her faint, but song Chenyi didn''t mean to stop.

    "I ask you, where have you been today?"

    Song Chenyi held Zuo Xiran down and said in her ear.

    "I, I went out for a breath today and met Huo Mu Mu. What''s the matter? Is there a problem?"

    Mentioning his name, song Chenyi seems to be more angry. His strength is stronger and stronger, and Zuo Xiran''s voice is stronger and stronger. "Why do you want to see him?"

    "He''s my friend! Last time he was caught in the dungeon to accompany me, but I''ve never seen him since I came out. Can''t I see him? "

    Zuo Xiran''s voice is mixed with gasps. Song Chenyi is tired and stops. He turns over and lies on the other side. Zuo Xiran looks at the ceiling in despair with tears and sweat.

    "Song Chenyi, you are not human."

    Zuo Xiran said biting his teeth, tears streaming down again.

    "This is the picture I received today." He said that he threw the photo on the bed, dressed and said to Zuo Xiran, "I can give you the whole world, or take back the whole world. What I hate most is betrayal."

    With that, he left the room.

    Zuo Xiran finally burst into tears. Is she a toy in his heart? When he likes it, he caresses her twice. When he doesn''t like it, he mistreats her. Her lower body is still stinging. She picks up the photo, which shows her and Huo Mumu in the coffee shop.

    "Ha ha, song Chenyi, you are spying on me."

    She thought that song Chenyi had sent someone to follow her, so she was disheartened. On this night, Zuo Xiran''s heart was completely hurt. She seemed to see song Chenyi''s love for herself, which was not love but possession. She cried all night and made up her mind to leave.

    Zuo Xiran took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Huo Mumu: "I want to leave, cover me."

    Tears flow down the cheek, Zuo Xiran''s heart is cold. She thought of all kinds of things that song Chenyi had sacrificed his life to protect himself, all kinds of things that he had sacrificed for his own interests, and all the feelings and love between them disappeared in this night.

    Song Chenyi returned to his study, but his heart began to ache. He thought that possession would have pleasure, but in exchange for his own experience of pain more than her, he did not want much, just her explanation, or a soft word, but Zuo Xiran stubbornly never felt wrong.

    He had never met such a woman in his life, and no one disobeyed him. But this man is always against him. Is this the test God sent to him?

    Fu Xi Xi is smiling in her room. Now the two people above must have quarreled. That''s what she looks forward to most. As long as Zuo Xiran is not happy, she is the happiest!

    Late at night, the bushes in the garden downstairs of the Song family suddenly caught fire. Everyone woke up from their sleep and frantically put out the fire with water. Zuo Xiran looked at the fire and wept.

 Chapter 61

    Song Chenyi looked coldly at the servants in front of him. They were all blackened by the fire. Everyone stood nervously in the hall with fear on their faces.

    "What do you say, say it again!"

    Song Chenyi looks at the housekeeper. He has just been woken up by the noise downstairs. He finds that the garden is on fire and has become a mess of porridge. He subconsciously rushes to Zuo Xiran''s room and finds that the building is empty.

    "Someone set fire maliciously. Miss Zuo ran away."

    The housekeeper said these words with fear, waiting for the coming storm. Song Chenyi raised his head and looked at him: "didn''t I tell you to guard her?"

    "Lord, it was an emergency. I really couldn''t help it I can''t look after Miss Zuo! "

    He got angry and knocked over the teacup: "now go out and look for her for me. If you can''t find her, no one will come back to see me!"

    The crowd scattered and fled. Fu Xixi stood at the door of the room in a panic. She had never seen song Chenyi so angry. The whole room seemed to be frozen. No one knew what happened. Wei Xiangxi came from baiyutang in a hurry. When she saw song Chenyi''s appearance, she knew it immediately.

    "Chen Yi..."

    "Drive, I''m going to Huo''s house."

    Song Chenyi knows that there is only one place left for Zuo Xiran to go, that is Huo Mumu''s home. But why did she leave without saying goodbye? Was it just because she quarreled with herself? How could she be so stupid? If she was not happy, she would vent her anger with herself. Why did she choose to leave.

    There''s a lot of crisis outside, and everyone''s eyeing her. Even sitting in the car, song Chenyi''s mind is full of Zuo Xiran''s looks and sounds.

    When the car arrived at Huo''s house, Mr. and Mrs. Huo were surprised. In recent years, they had no business with the Song family, and they were doing their own business with ease. Song Chenyi came to his house, and they were very scared.

    "Mr. Wei, what''s this Mr. Huo asked nervously. They were both in pajamas.

    "Is your son at home?"

    Wei Xiangxi politely asked, next to song Chenyi said nothing.

    "Go and call the shepherd down."

    Mr. Huo said to his servant.

    "At home, sit down. Come on, tea. "

    A few minutes later, the servant ran out in a panic: "master, the young master is not in the room, and everything is missing."

    Wei Xiangxi nervously looks at Song Chenyi''s expression. Mr. Huo is surprised, but he still explains: "he may have moved to another hospital of his own. We usually neglect to discipline him. We don''t know what you want to do with him."

    Wei Xiangxi didn''t know how to open his mouth. He simply said, "nothing. It''s my Lord''s private affair with Mr. Huo. In that case, we''ll go first."

    Mr. and Mrs. Huo nodded. Before leaving, song Chenyi said, "if he comes back, please tell me the first time."

    The last word is like a plea. He only hoped that Huo Mumu could protect Zuo Xiran and avoid accidents.

    "The two of them must have guessed that we would come to Huo''s house, so they packed up early and went to the airport, railway station and bus station to check!" Song Chenyi told his opponent that his brow was tight. Seeing that he was so worried, Wei Xiangxi asked, "did you two quarrel? Why is it so serious? "

    Song Chenyi replied: "I received anonymous photos today, which secretly photographed the whole process of Zuo Xiran''s going out today. I was thinking that someone should be following her."

    "What?"

    Wei Xiangxi looked at Song Chenyi: "has she been recognized by so many people now?"

    "That''s why I''m worried, because I don''t know what will happen when she goes out. Huo Mumu has the ability and intelligence. I''m afraid he can''t protect Zuo Xiran."

    But she didn''t know his worry, so she left the Song family with no responsibility. Song Chenyi really hated his teeth, but she was also worried.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll send someone down at once."

    Wei Xiangxi''s right way.

    "Thank you, little fellow. Where are we going now?"

    In the dark, Zuo Xiran is sitting in Huo Mu''s car. She is very weak and escapes from the Song family, which makes her heart ache more. Her aimless running also makes her feel insecure.

    "You''re right. Song Chenyi really went to my house. I got the news just now, but we are going to our destination soon, and he will never find us again. Didn''t you say you were going to Qi? I contacted a boat for you. He can send us to the state of Qi. "

    "The boat?"

    Zuo Xiran had never been on a boat before. Huo Mu nodded: "this boat has a commercial monopoly. If we don''t enter other countries through the door of the country, we will sneak in. The people on the boat are either very rich or very powerful. In a word, everyone is not simple. Song Chenyi certainly can''t think of us going to Qi through this boat."

    "What about us?"

    Zuo Xiran asked. She could not help wrapping her clothes tightly because of the cold wind at night."I''ve already managed. The captain is a very good friend of mine. We''ll pretend to purchase goods from the state of Qi, and your name should also be changed. I''m afraid that some people will know that you have something to do with the walking stick."

    "Then my name is twilight cloud. This is the name of the elder martial sister. " Zuo Xiran said thoughtfully.

    "Well, I''ll call it Gaoshan. We pretend to be Brother and sister, go to the state of Qi to purchase together. " Huo Mu Mu said, looking at Zuo Xiran with a smile: "don''t be unhappy, just think it''s a trip this time."

    She nodded, song Chenyi''s face once again across her heart, he must be particularly worried now.

    "Thank you, little fellow. Fortunately, you saved me!"

    She forced herself not to think about song Chenyi, but to focus on Huo Mumu.

    "Why are you polite to me, but what''s the matter with you and him?"

    Huo Mu Mu pretends to ask casually. Seeing the sadness in Zuo Xiran''s eyes, he is very distressed. But also realized that he did not have any position to heartache.

    "It''s OK. Don''t talk about him any more." Zuo Xiran said, looking out at the dark night outside the window, "I will only live to crack the secret of elder martial sister."

    Huo Mu Mu lowered his head and tried to adjust his mood. He said with a smile, "OK, I''m going to speed up. Sit down!"

    The magnificent ship stands in the Fen River. No one knows where it is going or where it is going. But one thing is certain. There is a story on the ship. It is not simple.

    Huo Mu Mu pulls Zuo Xiran to a four human world, in which there are two people. One is an uncle with a beard. He is snoring with his mouth open. The other is a man with a turban on his head. Zuo Xiran doesn''t know what''s wrong with him and can''t see his face. She gave Huo Mu Mu a look and motioned him to look at the eccentric man.

    "Forget it. Go to bed."

    Huo Mu Mu said, biting her teeth, and then said aloud, "elder sister, I''ll go to bed first. Remember to call me tomorrow morning."

    Zuo Xiran nodded. He didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd. Huo Mumu put something in her hand. "You sleep in the upper bunk, I sleep in the lower bunk. If there is any danger, you spray him!"

    "What''s this?" Zuo Xiran looks at the medicine bottle in his hand.

    "anti wolf spray, especially effective!"

    Zuo Xiran shakes his head helplessly. After Huo Mumu gives her a look, she pretends to lie down. She also climbs to the upper bunk. In the dark, her heart is beating.

    But a few hours ago, she was still thinking that if song Chenyi agreed, they could go to Qi together, so the memory of elder martial sister would not be so uncomfortable. But as soon as he got home, he would take those photos to question himself.

    Zuo Xiran was so angry when he thought of this. How could he not believe himself and slander himself so much. In particular, Zuo Xiran doesn''t have any indiscreet thoughts about Huomu mu, just treats him as a younger brother.

    But now calm down, Zuo Xiran felt that the photo could not have been taken by song Chenyi.

    If he knows all this, there is no need to leave any photos. He just needs to question Zuo Xiran, but the extra photos in his hand are actually the most important evidence.

    Only the informer needs something to make song Chenyi believe her, that is, these photos.

    She was lost in thought. Who wanted to kill herself so much? As soon as she went out, she was secretly photographed. Is it that she has been watched all the time? She couldn''t figure it out. Uncle''s snoring behind her became louder and louder, and she turned on the light impatiently.

    In Song''s house, Fu Xixi is looking around the dining room, waiting for song Chenyi to come back. This is a good opportunity for her to win song Chenyi. Zuo Xiran just left. This is her best opportunity.

    The mobile phone vibrates, is Zhao Ningyi, she impatiently connected the mobile phone.

    "What are you doing? Don''t you mean you don''t call me during the day, in order to prevent others from being suspicious."

    "If I don''t call you, you should have forgotten your task. How''s the medicine going?"

    Fu Xixi was temporarily speechless and didn''t know what to reply next. She faltered and explained, "not yet. Zuo Xiran is not at home."

    "It''s been several days. She can''t be at home all the time. Do you have a second heart?"

    Zhao Ningyi asked angrily, "don''t forget what you promised. I saved you, or you would have died long ago. Pay, don''t bite the hand that feeds you! "

    Fu Xixi hung up her mobile phone, and the past flashed in her mind. She was pushed out at home and was not liked by the students. Fortunately, she met a very nice person in the end. Without her, today''s tragedy would not have happened.

    She went back to her room and took out a picture of herself and a woman. In the group photo, both of them are very happy. Fu Xixi caresses the group photo of herself and her sister and weeps in a low voice.

 Chapter 62

    Early in the morning, Zuo Xiran wakes up from her dream. She had nightmares last night, but she can''t remember anything when she wakes up.

    Huo Mu Mu saw her get up and whispered to her, "you wake up. Let''s have breakfast."

    I can''t see where I''m driving. Zuo Xiran''s heart is a little restless. Looking at the two beds opposite, the uncle has gone, but the woman with the headscarf is still lying, motionless. Zuo Xi fingered her and asked in a low voice, "she won''t die."

    Huo Mu Mu shook his head and immediately pulled her out of the room.

    "Why are you so quiet?" Zuo Xiran asked, looking around, "what''s the matter?"

    "I just think this ship is a little strange, which gives me a feeling that I can''t tell. I don''t know why. Let''s go and have dinner. It''s two hours away

    Zuo Xiran nods. Huo Mumu agrees with her. People here don''t speak to each other. Even a group of people are in a hurry. I don''t know why everyone seems to be discussing something. Zuo Xiran is scared by the woman wearing a headscarf in the private room, so she''s a little surprised.

    When they come to the dining room, they are all eating their own food. They don''t talk to each other. Zuo Xiran and Huo Mumu find an insignificant corner to sit down. He looks nervous and just gives Zuo Xiran something.

    "What do you eat?"

    She asked in a low voice. The attendant next to her gave two people a look. He said, "just like her."

    "What do you think?" After waiting for the waiter to leave, Zuo Xiran asked Huo Mumu in a low voice. For the first time, he was so serious and worried.

    "See the woman in green next to you? Do you know who she is?"

    Huo Mu Mu lowered his head and pretended to look at the menu.

    "Who?"

    "That''s Boran azlansi''s sister, Dickie."

    Huo Mumu whispers. Zuo Xiran looks at the girl. She has a lovely baby face and is eating noodles quietly. She is a harmless little girl. I don''t know why Huo Mumu is so nervous.

    "What are you nervous about?"

    Zuo Xiran picked up a glass of water: "it looks like loli."

    "Laurie, are you kidding me? You really don''t know the legend of Tiki. She is more vicious than Boran azlansi, because they have lost their parents since they were young, so they depend on each other. At the age of twelve, Tiki didn''t know why she had a strange disease. Her appearance remained at twelve forever, but now she was twenty-seven years old. Because of this, she failed to become a major general of the United States and became her brother instead. Since then, she has traveled around the world, gathered a large group of capable people with lofty ideals, and become the deputy leader of Xiaohu hall. "

    Zuo Xiran covers her mouth in surprise. She has heard song Chenyi talk about Xiaohu hall before. She can''t believe that loli is the leader of the hall.

    "It''s terrible."

    Angel''s face, devil''s heart, maybe that''s what it means. Zuo Xiran noticed that she was still slowly eating the bowl of noodles, and there were ten strong men standing beside her, all looking at her nervously.

    "I''m ready."

    Dicky stood up and the man in black beside him breathed a sigh of relief. "Let''s go."

    It seems that they are afraid that she will not eat well. Zuo Xiran shakes his head: "there are really all kinds of people in the world!"

    Huo Mu Mu buried his head in his face and said vaguely, "eat quickly. I''ll go back to my room immediately after eating. I don''t want to stay in the same boat with this man. When I see her face and think that she is 27 years old, I shudder."

    The two wolfed down the noodles and went back to the room. What made Huo Mu take a breath of air was that Tiki was in the private room where they were.

    Dicky stood down, looking up at the woman in the headscarf, motionless as if dead. With a smile on his face, Tippy continued, "aunt, why don''t you talk to me?"

    She turned to see Huo Mu Mu and Zuo Xiran, smiling, with some embarrassed tone, said: "sorry, let you laugh. I asked my aunt to come with me, but she refused

    Zuo Xiran said with a smile: "you go on, let''s go outside for a breath!"

    But unexpectedly, she was stopped by the big man at the door. Dicky said with a smile, "I''d better not. If you don''t have a place to rest, I''m really embarrassed."

    Zuo Xiran and Huomu Mu exchange eyes, she is afraid they go out to find help, no way, can only sit in the room.

    Zuo Xiran looks at Dicky and the woman with the headscarf. She has been very patient and kind to persuade her. It seems that she really hopes that the woman can leave, but the woman with the headscarf doesn''t move, and Dicky doesn''t go up. She just says below, when will it be a head to go down like this? Zuo Xiran really can''t go down and says to Dicky.

    "I don''t think she''s moving. Is she asleep? Do you want to try to wake her up?"

    Zuo Xiran said in a friendly way that Huo Mumu didn''t want to pull her. He immediately stood up and said to Tiki, "my sister doesn''t mean that, she is...""It makes a lot of sense." Tiki said faintly, suddenly picked up the dagger in his hand and looked at Zuo Xiran, "then I''ll try if she''s asleep!"

    She jumped up and raised the dagger. Just as she was about to plunge it down, the woman in the mask suddenly moved and fell back to the ground. Dicky threw herself into the air, and her face suddenly cooled down. She fell back to the ground to look at her.

    "My aunt finally heard me."

    The woman in the headscarf did not move.

    "It''s time to get off the boat. Let''s go."

    Said Tippy, winking at the man behind him.

    "Not yet." She murmured and walked to the window.

    "Aunt, I''m on the boat now. I''ll be in the state of Qi soon. When we get off the boat, I''ll take you there, OK?"

    But the woman didn''t move. She just looked out of the window. Zuo Xiran thought it was very strange. Huo Mu Mu held her and didn''t let her stand out.

    "Aunt, let''s go."

    Once again, Dicky said, a few big men came quietly.

    "Miss, she obviously doesn''t want to go with you, so don''t force others to come home, OK?"

    Zuo Xiran can''t help it. She says to Tiki that she can''t bear to force others, no matter how Huo Mu pulls her hand.

    "Is it?"

    As if surprised, Dicky turned his head and looked at Zuo Xiran, not so much at him as at him.

    "A gentleman doesn''t make a man difficult." Zuo Xiran said with no objection.

    The woman in the headscarf still didn''t move. Dicky waved to the man to step back. She approached Zuo Xiran: "do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like this?"

    Huo Mumu immediately stood in front of Zuo Xiran: "we know that the famous deputy hall leader of Xiaohu hall, the sister of the major general of the United States, is not very smart. You don''t have the same opinion with her. Let''s go first. "

    "Stop!"

    Said teach, and the big man stopped them.

    "What''s the rush?"

    Her face showed a smile, looking at Huo Mu Mu, "you know a lot, can I ask who you are? Who is she? "

    "My name is Gaoshan, and this is my sister''s name is Muyun. We are from China. Because we have a relationship with the captain, we want to go to Qi to earn some money to support our family."

    "Do you think I''ll believe it?"

    She looked at Huo Mu Mu, "a grocer, can you know my name? There are no more than five people in the world who know my relationship with my brother. Who are you

    It''s well known that Dicky is the Deputy master of Xiaohu hall, but since she got this disease, she has never appeared on the same screen with Boran yaslanxi. Even people in Xiaohu hall don''t know her relationship with Boran. How does he know?

    "I..."

    For a moment, Huo Mu Mu was speechless and didn''t know how to answer.

    "Bold, you have no eyes. When you see my little master, you are so impolite!" To everyone''s surprise, Zuo Xiran suddenly shouts, startling Huo Mumu.

    "Who is your master?"

    Dicky asked with a sneer.

    "Of course it''s the handsome guy in front of you! He is the famous young master of the Huo family in China, Huo Mu Mu! "

    When he heard Zuo Xiran say so, he took a breath. I can''t help but laugh twice.

    "Never heard of it."

    Dicky said without expression.

    "You haven''t heard of that. You are ignorant. Who doesn''t know that my husband and Mr. Song Chenyi are best friends. You''d better not provoke us!"

    Zuo Xiran continued to say that she had no choice but to make it up.

    "Song Chenyi? Master of the white jade hall

    Zuo Xiran was also surprised when she heard this. She never knew that song Chenyi was the leader of Baiyu hall. He didn''t tell her, but now she could only pretend to have seen everything and nodded.

    Tiki was lost in thought. He didn''t expect that these two losers had something to do with baiyutang. Now the master is in China. It''s better not to make trouble at this time.

    "So it is. Disrespect." Dicky said with a smile, "you two, please sit down."

    "We won''t sit! Let''s go first! See you later! "

    Zuo Xiran quickly packed up her things and wanted to leave the place immediately. She thought it was evil to say a word with tichto. Huo Mu Mu looked at Tiqi awkwardly and explained: "she is acute."

    Tiki''s face was expressionless until he watched Zuo Xiran and Huo Mumu leave in a hurry.

    "Vice hall, let them go?"

    "It seems that it''s not a lie, but Song Chen can''t have such a rash person under his new hand. He sends a message to baiyutang to see what''s going on."

    Dicky said, turning his head and looking at the woman with the headscarf: "don''t waste your time with me. When you get to Xiaohu hall later. There''s something you can feel

    "I won''t say it anyway." She said faintly."That''s not necessarily true." Dicky looked out of the window with a smile.

 Chapter 63

    In the morning, baiyutang.

    Song Chenyi didn''t sleep last night. The red blood in his eyes made people feel sad. Wei Xiangxi knocked on the door. He sat up in a trance and asked, "what''s the news?"

    Seeing that song Chenyi was like this, the ashtray was full of cigarette ends. He couldn''t bear it. For several days, he has been worried about Zuo Xiran''s safety and has been awake all night.

    "I just received an email saying that on the T2 ship, a man and a woman, who claimed to be friends of baiyutang, met the deputy leader of Xiaohu hall, Tiki."

    Song Chenyi raised his eyes. Wei Xiangxi continued: "I''ve ordered people to check it. It''s Zuo Xiran and Huo Mumu. They made a boat and went to the state of Qi."

    Song Chenyi was silent. After a while, he said, "I was negligent. I didn''t expect that they went to the state of Qi. It seems that Zuo Xiran wants to investigate the matter of the walking stick. You should send someone to protect them in secret. "

    "Don''t you go there?" Wei Xiangxi asked, if according to song Chenyi''s usual character, he would have killed him long ago.

    "If I go there, Zuo Xiran will become the object of suspicion in everyone''s eyes, and more people will know the secret of the walking stick. You don''t know how many people''s eyes are staring at our baiyutang. Besides, there is a person who has been watching us all the time."

    Wei Xiangxi knew that he was talking about ganfan Heinrich.

    "Pai Ning Lu, I don''t worry. Let''s deal with ganfan Heinrich first. " Song Chenyi got up and stood up. Wei Xiangxi looked at him painfully:

    "didn''t the doctor say you can''t smoke?"

    "Wei Er, I haven''t had this kind of bitter feeling for a long time. I can''t return to heaven. Only this kind of anesthesia can sober me up."

    The two men are speechless. Song Chenyi looks at the photo of Zuo Xiran on the table, and his chest seems to be stabbed.

    Qi State, hotel.

    Zuo Xiran stares at gesanghua outside the window and clenches his fist tightly. She also thought that on the day the elder martial sister left, all the Gesang flowers in the city were in full bloom.

    "What are you thinking?"

    Huo Mu Mu came in with two bottles of wine. Looking at Zuo Xiran''s silence, he asked with concern.

    "I think of the past."

    "Gesang flower blooms every time. It means parting. Don''t look at it."

    "Yes, this flower has the meaning of parting. I remember the day when elder martial sister died, the gesanghua in the whole city turned into blood red. It seems to remind me that the blood feud can''t be forgotten. It reminds me to find the murderer of elder martial sister. Now I''m back here, and gesanghua is not the color of that year."

    "Blood red?"

    Huo Mu Mu asked in surprise, "are you sure?"

    "Of course, how can I forget that the blood red Gesang flower is gorgeous, but it doesn''t leave any trace. The next day, it turned white again. The news of that day also recorded this event, saying it was a rare spectacle in a thousand years. "

    Zuo Xiran looks at Huo Mumu, "what''s the problem?"

    "Few people know the secret of gesanghua, but the blood of the people in duzuntang can make gesanghua blood red. Since the duzun hall was destroyed, gesanghua has not changed color for more than 20 years. It turned red on the day your elder martial sister died... "

    "Why?" Zuo Xiran asked in surprise.

    "It means that there are people in the world who have only one family." Huo Mumu is the right color way.

    Zuo Xiran jumped up excitedly and said excitedly, "that''s great. The stick can be opened. Just find the person." Song Chenyi said that only the blood of duzuntang can be opened.

    "No wonder people from all walks of life are crazy to find a walking stick. In addition, they must also be looking for the descendants of duzuntang."

    Huo Mu Mu was lost in thought. The Gesang flowers in the whole city have changed color. They must have great vitality. That posterity should have been seriously injured.

    "Don''t think about it. Let''s go to the hotel tomorrow."

    Zuo Xiran said, picked up the glass and drank it.

    The next day, Laicheng hotel.

    Zuo Xiran stood at the door with a toothpick in his mouth. It was the same as yesterday. Although it was burned, it was renovated as it was. Even the words on the LED didn''t change. Zuo Xiran and Huomu look at each other and enter the hotel.

    "What can I do for you, sir and miss?" The front desk asks warmly, Zuo Xiran frowns and gives Huomu a look.

    "I want to ask, is the potato chef still here?"

    Hearing this, the front desk frowned, his eyes wavered, and finally explained, "I''m sorry, he''s retired. Now we have the tomato chef

    "Retired, when?"

    Zuo Xiran couldn''t help asking.

    "A year ago Our hotel was caught in a fire because of water leakage. He took the blame and resigned. "

    Twenty minutes later, Zuo Xiran and Huo Mumu come to the home of potato chef. According to the address given by the front desk, they are surprised to find that he lives in a villa area!"Can a chef be so rich?"

    Huo Mu Mu asked, Zuo Xi ran shook his head: "how can a cook afford a villa? I said, there must be something wrong with it!"

    Two people came to the door of a villa according to the address. The door of the yard was open. They looked at each other and went in. Huo Mu Mu adjusted his smile and rang the doorbell.

    "Hello, I''m from the property company."

    His standard eight teeth smile was learned from Zuo Xiran when he was working as the third driving division. Generally, he can cheat all kinds of families.

    "Property? What do you want from us? "

    Opposite is a young woman''s voice, Huo Mu Mu said with a smile: "recently we are engaged in the annual big reward, is to give the owner a gift, Gesang cake suit, please accept."

    The door opened and a woman in an apron opened it.

    "Come in."

    Zuo Xiran walks into the room behind Huo Mumu. It''s a small compound attic. The room is not big, but it''s very simple. The woman should be a domestic servant. She leads them directly to the kitchen. Huo Mumu gives the small cake to the servant, and then asks, "isn''t your owner here?"

    "The boss is sleeping upstairs. What''s the matter?"

    "Yes, in order to ensure that every piece of cake can reach the owner, we specially prepared a thank-you card, hoping to hand it to the owner."

    Huo Mu Mu really kills others when he plays. Zuo Xiran laughs at himself and sneaks into the living room when the servant doesn''t pay attention.

    The TV cabinet in the living room is full of antiques, which makes Zuo Xiran feel even more strange. It''s amazing that a cook can afford a villa. Now there are so many antiques. And it looks expensive. How did he do it?

    Intuition tells him that he must have done something shady.

    The servant quarreled with Huo mu all the way out. She saw Zuo Xiran and asked angrily, "who let you in the living room? What are you looking at! Are you going to steal? "

    "No, elder sister, if you are reasonable, we..."

    "Who do you call elder sister?"

    She said angrily, and they argued again. At this time, a voice came from upstairs.

    "It''s so noisy. What are you doing?"

    Zuo Xiran raised her head. An old man over 50 years old came from upstairs. She recognized him as the cook!

    "Yingzi, what are you doing? Who are these people?"

    He asked angrily, "did I say you can''t let strangers in?"

    Zuo Xiran sneered, walked up to him, stretched out his hands, and said, "long time no see. Don''t be all right."

    "Have we met?"

    He noticed Zuo Xiran, asked suspiciously, and looked at her suspiciously.

    "You may not have seen me, but I know you remember the fire on March 20th. Is that right? "

    His face turned white, staring at Zuo Xiran, "you, who are you?"

    "Don''t be nervous. I know you remember. Let me help you remember a fire that killed 18 people. Seventeen of them were residents of the Dong family. The last one was a bodyguard. There are only two people who have survived. One is Miss Dong and the other is me. "

    Scenes of the past flashed in Zuo Xiran''s mind. She could hardly believe that she was face-to-face with the murderer. Her elder martial sister''s final looks and looks were still in her mind, but she could never go back

    "Who the hell are you?"

    He asked angrily, holding the stairs was almost unsteady.

    "I''m the little apprentice who escaped from death. I''m the girl who lost her elder martial sister in tears at the door of the hotel. Do you think no one will come to you for revenge? You will pay back my elder martial sister''s life. "

    Zuo Xiran said coldly, took out a dagger from his pocket and put it on his neck, "just a little, you can be free."

    "No! No, the death of your world has nothing to do with me, I I didn''t kill anyone

    "What happened to the fire? Why did you take the blame and resign? Now you tell me that you have nothing to do with it. Do you think I can still believe it?"

    The cook shook his head madly: "it''s not me, it''s not me! I, I was threatened. He gave me a lot of money and told me to admit that I accidentally got out of the water when I was cooking, and that he could protect me from prison. I had to promise, or he would make me lose my job! "

    "What?"

    Zuo Xiran asked. As the dagger continued to approach, the cook seemed to faint. He said with a cry, "what I said is true. He gave me a lot of money. Afterwards, in order to prevent people from coming to me, he told me to resign. I didn''t kill anyone, I was just a ghost for death!"

    "Who gave you the money?"

    Zuo Xiran forced to ask, and she knew there was something strange about it.

    "I don''t know who he is, but once upon a time I heard someone call him Jinling. I don''t know if his name is..."With a click, the dagger fell to the ground. The cook was scared to death. Zuo Xiran looked at the front with dull eyes.

 Chapter 64

    Huo Mu Mu looks at Zuo Xiran, her eyes are looking at the front, her body is shaking. The cook nearby had already climbed to one side for fear, and his eyes were nervously scanning.

    "What''s the matter?"

    He asked with concern, grabbing Zuo Xiran''s shaking hands, "Zuo Xiran, what do you think?"

    She looked back, tears pattering uncontrollably, shaking her hands and saying: "Jinling, Jinling is It''s Fu Xi Xi''s boyfriend

    Like five thunderbolts, Huo Mu looked at Zuo Xiran incredulously, "he, how can he?"

    Both of them thought of one thing, how afraid it was the truth. Huo Mumu said in a low voice: "don''t worry, maybe it''s a double name."

    "No, Jinling has disappeared since the elder martial sister''s accident. I was still wondering why he left without saying goodbye. Now it seems that everything makes sense. "

    Among the sects, Jinling is the elder martial brother of the sect, just like elder martial sister.

    Since Zuo Xiran was brought back by her elder martial sister, Jinling has been courting Zuo Xiran. However, Zuo Xiran only has more tasks to earn money and never pays attention to him. Later, I don''t know why, he became Fu Xi Xi''s boyfriend.

    "Do you remember what that man looked like?"

    Huo Mu Mu asked the cook, and the other side shook his head: "it''s old. Who can remember. But I remember that he was accompanied by a woman with a tear mole under her left eye

    That''s Fu Xi Xi.

    Zuo Xiran painfully closes his eyes. It turns out that the murderer he has been looking for is beside him. Fu Xixi also vows that Zuo Xiran killed his elder martial sister every time.

    "But why, it''s her sister!"

    Zuo Xiran shakes his head helplessly and tears gush out uncontrollably. Huo Mumu hugs her and comforts her in a low voice.

    "Don''t think about it. Don''t think about it."

    At this time, the cook suddenly picked up Zuo Xiran''s dagger and stabbed it.

    Huomu Mu didn''t have time to escape. The dagger stabbed Zuo Xiran''s right arm. Suddenly blood gushed out!

    "What are you doing?"

    He kicked the cook away. The other side was almost crazy and kept whispering: "don''t tell him, or he will kill me!"

    Zuo Xiran''s arm is bleeding, but she can''t feel the pain. Compared with the truth, she can''t accept that people she believes have done that.

    When the elder martial sister left, she held Zuo Xiran''s arm. She said, "I just want you to take care of me. I know you don''t like her, but she''s my own sister!"

    "Xiran, are you ok?" Huo Mu Mu rushed over and asked anxiously. Looking at her arm, he lowered his head guiltily: "I didn''t take care of you. I''m a waste! Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital

    Zuo Xiran laughed, "it has nothing to do with you. He stabbed me and made me wake up

    Soberness, human heart, is the most complicated thing.

    Two people support each other out of the room, but behind a group of people, they came to the room to see what happened, disposed of the two people.

    "Tell the Lord if Miss Zuo is injured and needs action."

    Zuo Xiran looks at his right arm, wrapped with thick gauze, and Huo Mumu looks at her with heartache.

    "That cook still has a good hand. I''m not on guard!"

    Huo Mu Mu patted his head, "sorry, boss, let you hurt."

    "You don''t have to feel guilty." Zuo Xiran said calmly, now her mind is very clear.

    "What are we going to do next?"

    He asked, Zuo Xiran''s eyes focused on the phone in his hand, "let''s go back and find Fuxi. Through her, find Jinling. "

    "Are you going back?"

    Zuo Xiran nodded affirmatively: "I have to go back. This matter can''t be settled like this."

    Huo Mu Mu looked at Zuo Xiran hesitantly: "but what about song Chenyi? Are you not afraid that he will take you back? "

    Zuo Xiran shook his head: "what I don''t want to do, no one can really force me. Don''t worry. Maybe Fuxi Xi was used by others, but Jinling absolutely knows about the walking stick. To find him, one is to get revenge, and the other is to find out! "

    "Are you still making excuses for her?"

    Huo Mu Mu asks a way, he always thinks that woman has a problem, every time see left Xi dye''s eyes are not right, as expected!

    "I''m making excuses for elder martial sister." Zuo Xiran said faintly, "she doesn''t want to see her sister do that."

    Huo Mumu nods. Zuo Xiran looks out of the window and suddenly finds out in surprise that gesanghua

    "Look, it''s turning red!"

    If so, gesanghua all turned into blood red. From a distance, it looked like a sea of blood. It looked very good-looking. Huo Mumu and Zuo Xiran looked at each other."There it is?"

    It''s a coincidence that when she arrived in the state of Qi, the descendants of the unique hall appeared. The gesanghua in the whole city attracted many people to watch and stop. In a moment, it became news again. The rare spectacle also ignited the hearts of all the people.

    The United States, xiaohutang.

    Tiqi looked at gesanghua on the news and showed a smile. She said to the people around her, "send a message to the hall leader immediately. We''ll go to Qi now."

    Song Chenyi also saw the news, and he also sent a group of people there, because there was ganfan Heinrich to restrain himself, and he was always unable to leave.

    "Lord, Miss Zuo''s right arm is injured." Song Chenyi was thinking about Zuo Xiran when he heard the news.

    "What? Is it serious? " He came back.

    "No, I''ve been to the hospital. Lord, the meaning of Lord Ning Lu is to ask you whether you want to show up? "

    Song Chenyi thought about it and nodded.

    "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine if there''s condensation. I''m going to the hotel soon. You can adjust your mood. " Wei Xiangxi said that today is the last meeting with ganfan Heinrich, and they should also give him an answer.

    In the room, ganfan Heinrich is drinking tea leisurely. He has just received the news that gesanghua has turned red in Qi.

    "Don''t let go of any of them. Thoroughly investigate the population who have been to Qi in recent days."

    As soon as he spoke, there was a knock on the door.

    "Master song, I''m looking forward to you."

    Ganfan Heinrich invited him in, poured him a cup of tea, and looked at Song Chenyi with a smile, but there was no emotion in his eyes.

    "Mr. Gan fan, today I''m here to reply to your last suggestion on cooperation. We all feel that this is not appropriate."

    "Oh?" Ganfan Heinrich smiles, "why?"

    "The premise of cooperation between the two sides is to start from the interests of the other side, but the terms you put forward are not good for our baiyutang. What kind of reasons do I agree?"

    "Master song." Ganfan Heinrich sat up straight and said, "this nominal cooperation, in private, I have another thing to discuss with you."

    His eyes were fixed on Song Chenyi for fear of missing something.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Walking stick."

    He slowly spits out these two words, song Chenyi''s expression has no change.

    "You mean the walking stick of duzuntang that everyone is looking for now?"

    "Exactly."

    "Mr. ganfan Heinrich is joking. How could it be in my hands?"

    Song Chenyi''s brain is spinning rapidly. Now he is sure that there must be a spy around him.

    "Of course I have my source, master song. Everyone thinks that the walking stick is in a girl''s hand. In fact, it''s a way for you to let it out. The walking stick is in your hand. Now you are looking for the descendants of duzuntang. Open the walking stick."

    Ganfan Heinrich finished and took another sip of tea.

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m looking for that girl, too."

    Song Chenyi can only pretend to be a fool, so that he can find out how he knows the secret of the walking stick.

    "Mr. Song said that because he didn''t want to cooperate with me."

    Ganfan Heinrich suddenly stood up, his smile disappeared without a trace, and song Chenyi did not show any weakness, looking at him: "why, are you angry?"

    "Of course not."

    Ganfan Heinrich said, "I just don''t think it''s a wise decision for Mr. Song."

    "We all know that Mr. ganfan Heinrich is cruel. Even if I cooperate with you, I will be eaten to death by you in the end, so why? I think so. Instead of sitting here with both of you in mind, let''s talk about it. Gan fan, you''re not here to cooperate at all, are you? "

    Song Chenyi sat on the sofa and took a sip of tea.

    "What do you mean?"

    Asked the other, staring at him.

    "You''re not going to cooperate with me at all. You''re just trying to test me. By the way, I want to find that girl, right? "

    Song Chenyi looks at him with a smile.

    Ganfan Heinrich laughed and showed his white teeth: "so what?"

    "I just want to tell Mr. ganfan Heinrich a truth. If you want, you can grab it yourself. Don''t think about some heresy. "

    He stood up and glared at ganfan Heinrich. His eyes were opposite each other, and they both wanted to kill each other.

    "Is Bai Yutang going to tear up his face with me?"

    Ganfan Heinrich asked with a sneer.

    "I''m going to split my face with you, ganfan Heinrich. Have you forgotten the corpse at your feet outside the city that day? From then on, we were destined to be enemies, because I knew your dirtiest secretSong Chenyi took out what he was most worried about to stimulate him. Sure enough, his face changed instantly. Involved with a sneer: "kind."

    The door opened. Wei Xiangxi stood at the door and said, "Mr. ganfan Heinrich, the bus to the airport has been arranged for you."

    "Song Chenyi, don''t regret it!"

 Chapter 65

    Zuo Xiran is looking out of the window, suddenly there is a knock on the door.

    She nervously looked at Huo Mu Mu, the other side gave her a look, motioned her not to speak.

    "Who?"

    Huo Mu Mu asked.

    There was no answer, but the knock continued.

    Huo Mu Mu picked up the dagger and approached the door. The knock continued.

    He forced the door open. Found that there was only one woman, she looked at Huo Mu Mu said: "Zuo Xiran?"

    Zuo Xiran hears the sound and comes out of the room. He sees Ninglu standing at the door with a medicine box in his hand.

    "What are you doing here?" She was surprised and happy, and immediately pulled her in. Huo Mu Mu hid the dagger behind him awkwardly and followed her in.

    "I learned that you were injured, so I came to see you. You''re really restless. Why didn''t you say you ran away from home again? Do you know how anxious old song was? "

    When Zuo Xiran heard song Chenyi''s name, he immediately stopped talking and asked in a low voice, "did he send you to take me back?"

    Ninglu shook her head helplessly: "of course not. I''m here to bandage you. I have no confidence in the hospital all the time. I think their things are not clean, so I''d better use mine. Come on, let me see! "

    "Little Valet, get her a glass of water." Zuo Xiran looks at Ninglu gratefully, turns around and says to Huomu mu.

    "All right." He is a little unhappy. How did song Chenyi''s people come here? He has a premonition that song Chenyi is about to appear. How he wishes he could have left Xiran''s side and no one else.

    "What do you think, not yet?"

    See Huo mu mu all the time have no voice, left Xi dye loudly shout a way.

    "Here it is

    He took the water to the front of the dew: "please drink."

    She did not squint, only said: "why don''t you take care of her?"

    Huo Mu Mu felt threatened. He explained faltering: "I, I..."

    "You don''t have to tell me. When old song comes, explain to him."

    Zuo Xiran asked anxiously, "is he coming too?"

    "Yes, gesanghua appears blood red. It''s estimated that people are eyeing everywhere now. He doesn''t trust you. He will come after he has handled the matter well."

    "Behind the horse." Huo Mumu murmured in a low voice, and was heard by Ninglu. She asked menacingly, "what did you say?"

    "Well, don''t you both quarrel. Are you hungry? Haven''t you eaten yet? Let''s go and eat hot pot

    Three people came to a local hot pot shop. Zuo Xiran found that there were more outsiders than before. Most of them gathered together, using dialects Zuo Xiran didn''t understand, as if he was planning something. Their tattoos are more attractive to Zuo Xiran.

    "What is this?"

    "Xiao Hu Tang''s people, I think it''s Tiki who can''t help it. The scattered disciples all called to this place. They should also come here for the bloody gesanghua."

    Huo Mu Mu said in a low voice: "they all want to find the heir?"

    "That''s right, but it seems that they are all headless."

    Three people find a place to sit down. Zuo Xiran looks back and sees several people looking at her. She asks suspiciously, "what''s the situation?"

    "Don''t worry. They don''t dare to act rashly in this place. It''s all about your identity. Most people here are dignified. This hotpot shop also has hidden murders to guard against each other."

    "There''s so much more to eat!"

    Zuo Xiran said helplessly.

    "We are all like this. We can be safe only when we are on guard, but you don''t have to worry. Someone is protecting us in the dark. Eat. "

    Three people hastily eat a hot pot, Zuo Xiran''s eyes always stay on the big brother of the opposite table, he has been secretly aiming at Zuo Xiran and his party.

    "We''d better leave early. I''m a little worried..."

    Zuo Xiran said in a low voice. Before he finished, he heard a bang on his left side.

    "You two, long time no see."

    Zuo Xiran raised his head and found that Dicky was sitting on the opposite side, looking at them.

    She left her seat in fright. Ninglu stood up to block Huo Mumu and Zuo Xiran and said, "deputy hall leader, do you know our people in baiyutang?"

    Tiki saw the dew and said with a smile, "it''s Mr. dew. It''s because I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Qi, why did you all come here? "

    "I think we all have the same purpose, deputy hall leader. I don''t know what you want from us in baiyutang? "

    "It''s nothing. I saw it by chance when I was on board. We xiaohutang want to invite Zuo Xiran and miss Zuo to have a cup of tea. "

    Huo Mu Mu and Ning Lu are alert instantly. They put Zuo Xiran in the middle and said, "no, she won''t go anywhere.""Yes, Miss Zuo''s arm is injured. She is not suitable to go out recently."

    Ning Lu explained that she had a bottom in her heart when she saw the shadow passing by the door.

    "If I insist on going to miss Zuo, we are the best doctors. We should have no problem taking care of her." Zuo Xiran stares at Dicky and sees her smile like a little girl, but her eyes are murderous.

    "No. I have been ordered to protect Miss Zuo. Without the Lord''s consent, I will never let you take her away. "

    Dicky laughed and said softly, "there''s no choice but to fight."

    With a frown on her brow, she saw all the big men standing up and coming close. Condensation dew low voice says to Huo Mu Mu: "fight for a while, you take the left Xi dye away."

    Zuo Xiran shook his head and refused: "no, I can''t leave you alone!"

    "Listen to me, or we''ll all die!"

    When Ning Lu was ready to fight and was about to take out her dagger, she heard from the door: "who is going to move me?"

    Zuo Xiran looks at the door, and song Chenyi appears. His eyes are full of provocation. He goes to the front of Ninglu and faces Dickie: "the deputy hall leader is immoral. He wants to take my people away when I''m away!"

    I haven''t seen song Chenyi for several days. When Zuo Xiran saw him, he couldn''t help trembling. But song Chenyi passed her face without strabismus, and didn''t stop for a second.

    "Master song, long time no see."

    When Dicky saw him, a smile appeared on his face, which seemed softer than before. Dicky came up to him and said in a low voice, "that''s the only way to see you."

    Ning Lu picks her eyebrows, takes back her fighting posture, and whispers to Zuo Xiran: "don''t take it to heart. This child likes our master a little."

    Huo Mu Mu was surprised. Zuo Xiran coughed twice: "why should I go to my heart? It has nothing to do with me."

    When Ning Lu saw her expression, she laughed to herself.

    Song Chenyi cleared his throat and said, "if the deputy hall leader wants to see me, he can make an appointment with Xiang Xi. It''s a bit naive. If you don''t mind, I''ll take them with me first

    "Stop."

    Tiki said, "master song, should you give me an explanation about the stick?"

    Song Chenyi''s expression didn''t change at all. He replied with a smile: "yesterday I just answered the same question of your master. I don''t know where the walking stick you said is."

    "Yes? According to my information, it''s on the woman behind you, the former international robber, the younger martial sister of Muyun, and the holder of the walking stick, right? "

    Zuo Xiran took a breath of cold air, but he tried to restrain himself.

    Song Chenyi laughed, "is there any misunderstanding?"

    "What misunderstanding?"

    "She is indeed an international thief, but I don''t know if she is the younger martial sister of Muyun. She met me when she was stealing from our baiyutang. I think her ability is pretty good, so I''ll stay with her. "

    Dicky frowned. "Is that true? Our news is never wrong."

    "Zuo Xiran, are you the younger martial sister of Muyun?"

    When song Chenyi asked her, Zuo Xiran said definitely, "I don''t know any Twilight clouds."

    When he said that, for the first time, there was confusion on his face. Song Chenyi continued: "if she is really the holder of a walking stick, how can I let her hang out?"

    Tiki didn''t speak. Song Chenyi held the gap and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll leave first."

    Song Chenyi leaves the room, and Ninglu pulls Zuo Xiran out of the hot pot shop, with Huo Mumu following.

    "Get in another car." Song Chenyi said in Ninglu''s ear that she immediately understood and pulled her into another car.

    "Be careful, they are all following you. They can''t let them know about your relationship with Lao song."

    "Why?"

    Zuo Xiran asked.

    "If they know that you are the person that Lao song cares about, they will become a chip to blackmail Lao song one day. In fact, the first rule of our white jade hall is that the hall leader is not allowed to have too close people. "

    Dew reluctantly said, looking at Zuo Xiran: "he really gave up a lot for you, although I know you two things I should not intervene, but I can''t see you like this."

    Zuo Xiran is silent. Song Chenyi always knows her kindness, but it''s hard for her to remember that night.

    Huomu Mu saw Zuo Xiran''s expression and immediately said, "where are we going now? Return it to the hotel? "

    "Back to China, I''ll see you off."

    Condensation dew said, "now go to the airport, only go back you are safe. When we get there, it''s all our people. The people in Xiaohu hall will not be covetous. "

    Zuo Xiran nodded and then asked, "what about song Chenyi?"Ning Lu smiles knowingly. "He has something to deal with here. He won''t leave for the moment."

    She nodded, pretending not to care to look out of the window, busy, song Chenyi smile lingering in her mind.

 Chapter 66

    "What are you doing! Let me out

    Late at night, the Song family.

    All the communication equipment on Fu Xixi was taken away. She was taken to the cellar of the Song family. There was a cell under it. Fu Xixi was locked in it.

    "You let me out!" She slapped on the cell door.

    Fu Xi Xi says anxiously, housekeeper face is expressionless: "Fu young lady, this is the meaning of Lord.". You''d better be quiet. "

    "You have no right to lock me up, I! I want to call the police! I Let me out

    The housekeeper said: "we found the poisonous blue crystal in your room. The LORD already knows that you are sent by Zhao Ningyi. Now we are waiting for him to come back to deal with you. It''s better to save energy, Miss Fu

    Fu Xixi looked at the blue crystal in the housekeeper''s hand, and her expression was a little flustered. But she retorted loudly: "I didn''t! It''s not mine, you''re framing! Zuo Xiran, I want to see her

    But no matter how much she called, no one responded. She had lost all her communication equipment. It''s only in prison.

    When the plane landed, Zuo Xiran woke up from her dream. Huomu Mu handed her a glass of water and said with concern: "wake up? How did you feel? Does the arm still hurt? "

    "Where are you?" Zuo Xiran asked in a low voice. She was sleeping soundly beside her.

    "It''s sliding. You can get off the plane in a minute Huo Mumu hesitated for a moment, but still summoned up the courage to ask:

    "boss, do you want to go back later, to the Song family?"

    Zuo Xiran understands what he means. Huo Mumu is always with him. He doesn''t want to see Zuo Xiran return to song Chenyi.

    "I want to come out and live by myself."

    Zuo Xiran said with a smile, now for the two of them, separation is the best way.

    Huo Mu Mu''s smile immediately overflowed on his face: "great, then I''ll find you a house!"

    "OK, but I have to go back to the Song family. There are still some accounts to be settled."

    Huo Mu Mu knows what she means, Fu Xi Xi.

    Back at Song''s home, Zuo Xiran comes to the dungeon. Fu Xixi has been locked up for three days, but the water hasn''t come in. His clothes were in tatters and his expression was dull. She saw Zuo Xiran and sat up immediately.

    "Sister Xiran, you''re back. Please help me. I don''t know why they all say I''m a spy! Sister Xiran, help me

    Zuo Xiran didn''t say a word. He walked to her coldly and looked at Fu Xi coldly.

    "Sister Xiran, don''t talk! Do you misunderstand me? I''m not like that. I''ve always been They are all standing beside you. You have to believe me

    "It''s too noisy." Zuo Xiran said indifferently, "when are you going to play?"

    Fu Xi Xi''s expression changed. She looked at Zuo Xiran in disbelief, and the other side approached step by step, slapping her in the face.

    The slap resounded through the dungeon and he fell to the ground.

    "You, what are you doing?"

    Fu Xixi yelled, she was slapped by Zuo Xiran, and there was blood on the corner of her mouth.

    "Zuo Xiran, why do you beat me?"

    She covered her face and said angrily.

    "This slap is for elder martial sister Muyun. Because you betrayed her. "

    Quiet.

    Fu Xi Xi did not speak. She looked back and said, "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    "Don''t you admit it up to now, Fu Xixi? You are the failure of my life. How could she have a sister like you? Let me talk to you about one person, Jinling. Do you know? "

    Fu Xi Xi''s face showed a look of fear, she did not speak, only looked at Zuo Xiran: "he, how did you suddenly mention him."

    Scenes of the past are also wandering in her mind, the past pictures, like a rope around her.

    "Don''t you know him well? He''s your boyfriend and elder martial brother. Why did he leave the sect suddenly? Don''t you want to explain to me?"

    Fu Xi Xi shook her head: "I don''t know anything, I don''t know how to explain it to you!"

    "Now you''re still pretending! Fu Xixi, what kind of psychology do you have in mind to do harm to your biological sister? Won''t you see her in the middle of the night? "

    "Stop it, stop it!"

    Fu Xixi covers her head and struggles painfully. She doesn''t want to hear anything and looks at Zuo Xiran in despair.

    "Why don''t you listen to what you have done? Won''t your conscience hurt?"

    Zuo Xiran''s tears trickled down slowly. "I''ve never seen a woman like you. You can hate me, but elder martial sister really loves you. Before she died, she was worried that you didn''t have a good home. "

    Fuxi knelt on the ground with both legs, "it''s not me, it''s not me, it''s Jinling."

    One night two years ago, Jinling and Fu Xixi stood on the roof of the sect and chatted.

    "Fu Xi Xi, you know, I think you''re really pathetic."Fu Xixi was thinking about her future life when she heard Jinling''s words and said angrily, "what are you talking about?"

    "You are the elder martial sister''s sister and my girlfriend. According to the truth, you are the future leader. But today, I heard the elder martial sister and master say that they want him to leave his position to Zuo Xiran."

    "What?" She looked at Jinling angrily and clenched her fist.

    "On weekdays, the elder martial sister is very kind to Zuo Xiran. She takes her with her when she goes out on a mission. I don''t know. I think she is the younger sister of Muyun. In fact, it''s easy to understand. Zuo Xiran is more beautiful than you and has a better figure. I''m smart. If I were a twilight cloud, I would like to have such a sister. "

    "Shut up

    Fu Xixi can''t stand being praised in front of her. She hates her most in the sect! Originally, she was the next candidate of the sect in everyone''s mind, but since Zuo Xiran came, her elder sister''s mind has been focused on Zuo Xiran, as if she didn''t exist.

    "Xi Xi, if I were you, I would find someone to treat Zuo Xiran well and teach her a lesson. I don''t know where they will go next time. Do you want me to help you out?"

    Fu Xi Xi waved her hand, "don''t worry. It''s the business of the three of us. Besides, you are not allowed to inquire about the location of the mission. You don''t know. Well, I''m going back to sleep. "

    She said that she didn''t care, but her heart was twisted into a rope. Passing by her sister''s room, she hears Zuo Xiran''s conversation with Mu Yun.

    "We must be careful when we protect the Dong family to the state of Qi this time. Xiran, this time you are in the dark, you must protect yourself. "

    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister."

    Fu Xi Xi clenched her lips and heard her own sister say, "when this task is over, I''ll let master give you the right to manage the sect."

    She clenched her fist and left angrily. I wish I could tear Zuo Xiran apart. She is an orphan. Why should she take everything that belongs to her? What is she?

    "Hello, Jinling, I know where they are going this time."

    Fu Xixi recalled all this, and she looked at Zuo Xiran: "it''s all your own fault. If you didn''t have to rob my elder sister with me, how could I have been stupid and told Jinling that my elder sister would not die..."

    "Fu Xi Xi, why does elder martial sister Muyun never take you out of the mission? She is afraid that you will get hurt. Why don''t you want to give you the position of the sect? She hopes you can live a happy and stable life all your life. What''s wrong with her? Why do you hurt her so much? "

    Fu Xi Xi was stunned and looked at Zuo Xiran: "is that really the case?"

    "Of course, when she was dying, she was thinking about you. She wanted you to be happy, but you didn''t know that!"

    Zuo Xiran''s tears fell down his cheek. Fu Xixi shook his head in disbelief: "impossible, impossible!"

    "You don''t dare to face your own sin. If you hadn''t told Jinling, we wouldn''t have been caught in a fire and the elder martial sister wouldn''t have died. Those things will never pass, and your conscience will always be condemned. "

    Fu Xi Xi takes two steps back: "you''re lying to me."

    "Look at this." Zuo Xiran took out the passbook left by Muyun. "She gave it to me when she died. All the money on it came from her life. She told me to give it to you. I haven''t had a chance to tell you this all the time. Now I''ll tell you, Fu Xi Xi, how do you make wedding clothes for your enemies, and then kill those who love you most! "

    The passbook fell down on her face, and fuxixi was full of panic. When she saw the number above, she also cried. All the money of Muyun was left to fuxixi, and she sacrificed all she had just to pay.

    "Yes, I was wrong!"

    She said weakly, kneeling on the ground, Zuo Xiran sneered: "your punishment has arrived, I will not care about you, you give Wei Ningyi message has let song Chenyi know, he how to deal with you, I don''t care."

    "No way, sister Xiran, I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. If you don''t save me, he will surely kill me!"

    Fu Xi Xi shakes her head abruptly. Fear surrounds her, and her instinctive hope escapes.

    "He won''t hurt you. It''s just the pain you should bear. You have to bear it."

    Zuo Xiran took a last look at her and left the dungeon.

    "No, you let me go! Let me out

    She ran upstairs, sobbing, and dew came up to her and hugged her.

    "A lot of things are hard to bear, but time will cure everything."

    "No matter what I do, elder martial sister can''t come back." Zuo Xiran sobbed, as if there were countless small businesses in his head.

    "Yes, but we have to live well. The dead are gone. We have to be worthy of them."

    Zuo Xiran looks up and pours into Ninglu''s arms. She lets her tears flow. It seems that she can express her endless yearning for her elder martial sister. Dew gently patted her on the back, whispered comfort.

 Chapter 67

    The residents of building 3 in Yulin community are very surprised. Since the beginning of this month, there have been big men in black around building 3. They are all hanging around building 3. At the beginning, the residents thought that it might be someone who owed money and was targeted. But a few days later, nothing happened, and they are used to it. Sometimes I say hello to the people in black.

    What they don''t know is that these people in black are all sent to protect Zuo Xiran. She moves into the house that Huo Mumu finds for herself. For her safety, Huo Mumu specially sends her own bodyguards.

    "Seriously, isn''t that exaggerating?"

    Zuo Xiran said helplessly, picked up potato chips and turned on the TV, "I''m not a head of state, so I don''t need to send so many people to protect me."

    Huo Mu Mu shook his head, "this is not what I am looking for, I only have three people! It''s all song Chenyi. He''s got a regiment. There''s more at the gate of the community! "

    Left Xi dye white he one eye, "you talk much, ask you to check the affair how?"

    These days she has been living at home, but still continue to find out the whereabouts of Jinling. Since he separated from Fu Xi Xi, he has disappeared, but Zuo Xiran knows that a living man can''t disappear without any reason. He must be able to find him.

    "I found a trace. I found a man named Jinling in the military department of the United States. I don''t know if he is the one you are looking for."

    "Do you have any information?"

    Zuo Xiran asked, and Huo Mu took out a document: "in recent years, he just became a deputy major general. He didn''t have any achievements, but I don''t know why he suddenly became a deputy major general. I heard that he was very capable. You see, this is a picture. "

    As soon as he saw the picture of Jinling, Zuo Xiran vomited out the potato chips he had just eaten. Isn''t this lewd face his glib elder martial brother?

    "That''s him! How can you be a soldier? "Vice major general?"

    Zuo Xiran looks at Huomu Mu and says in disbelief.

    "There''s something strange about this matter. Why did he become the Deputy major general of the United States? He is clearly from the state of Qi, and the time when he took office is about the same as the time when the accident happened. Would it be..."

    Zuo Xiran also thought of it. It is very likely that this is the evidence that Jinling was entrusted by the traitor to harm her elder martial sister.

    "But why do they want to harm me and my elder martial sister? We are ordinary citizens!"

    Zuo Xiran was puzzled and said wrongly.

    Huo Mumu replied: "maybe there is something important in your elder martial sister''s hand. I don''t think he is behind the scenes. Your elder martial sister''s going all over the world may really touch someone''s secret and cause her death."

    Zuo Xiran nodded and patted Huo Mumu on the shoulder: "what you said is reasonable. I want to go to the United States!"

    Huo Mu Mu heard her words, picked eyebrows: "you don''t want to listen to the wind is the rain is good, I''m not sure he is still in the United States, this just came back from Qi, has been extremely dangerous, you still want to go to the United States?"

    Zuo Xiran was a little impatient. She looked at Huo Mumu and said provocatively, "don''t you dare? If you don''t dare, I''ll go myself! "

    "No! I''m worried about you. Now everyone is looking for mu Yun''s younger martial sister. You are in danger, boss! " Huo Mu Mu said aloud, trying to cover Zuo Xiran''s voice.

    "Why are you so timid?" Zuo Xiran complained, "what do you say to do now?"

    Huo Mu Mu stood up and thought hard, "I know you want to take revenge. I want to help you too! But the premise is to protect you and wait for this time to pass before you start, OK

    Zuo Xiran looked at Huomu mu, put potato chips on his neck as a knife, and forced him to ask: "you say, don''t you want to take me!"

    Two people laugh and fight again. Huo Mu Mu is not Zuo Xiran''s opponent at all. He is quickly killed. Zuo Xiran steps him on the sofa. He pleads for mercy and says, "OK, sister, can''t I take you?"

    "That''s about the same. How can I get there?"

    Zuo Xiran asked excitedly. Huo Mu rolled his eyes and said helplessly: "I really didn''t take you for a whole, but I have a way to make you not be noticed."

    "What?" Zuo Xiran is eating potato chips.

    "I know a very mysterious craftsman who can make you look different by covering your face with gel. It''s commonly known as plastic surgery without winter surgery. Do you want to have a try?"

    Zuo Xiran looks at Huo Mumu suspiciously and thinks that he is very serious.

    On the other side, China.

    Song Chenyi is sitting in the private room, and Ninglu and Wei Xiangxi are on his left and right sides respectively. Three people are discussing the problem that gesanghua turns blood red.

    "Now the people of Xiaohu hall have come, and the rest of the people who are covetous to duzun hall have come to the state of Qi. Gesanghua is blood red, and the successor appears. But they don''t seem to have any clue. "

    Three people are facing a table of dishes, originally for a small meal in the state of Qi, but it has become a business discussion, condensate reluctantly looking at a plate of meat, how can not eat."Chen Yi, I went to several key places to look for them. There is no trace at all. Tiki has left Qi and returned to the United States. Are we still going?"

    Song Chenyi shook his head: "I''m not here to investigate gesanghua, but to protect Zuo Xiran."

    "Protect her, what do you mean?" Asked Wei Xiangxi.

    "there must be an eyeliner around her now. If the stranger knows, Song Chenyi cares about her, she will surely become a living target." "Why are you so stupid?" she explained She complained to Wei Xiangxi.

    "After all, there''s one thing I haven''t figured out. How did ganfan Heinrich know that the walking stick was in my hand?"

    Song Chenyi raised his eyebrows and looked at the two people beside him.

    "You don''t doubt Wei Er and me. Please, old song, we''ll go through life and death with you..." Ninglu said unconvinced and stopped by song Chenyi: "I don''t doubt you. I just want to know who it is."

    "There are not many people who know that the walking stick is put away by you. If you think about it, you will find it."

    Song Chenyi is deep in thought. He and Zuo Xiran only discuss the walking stick at home. Is it because the family has a traitor? It''s impossible. Everyone around Song Chenyi and their families are also under song Chenyi''s supervision. They can''t ignore their families for selfish purposes.

    Unless

    Song Chenyi frowned: "I know who it is."

    He looked at the two people beside him: "Zuo Xiran''s sister, Fuxi."

    She was in the Song family at the beginning. Every time he quarrels with Zuo Xiran, she seems to be there. She may hear something when she comes and goes, but who is she going to deliver her message to?

    "She? That silly girl, how can you contact the people of the United States? " Ning Lu smiles and doubts.

    "She certainly can''t, but there must be someone who contacted her here. I think Fu Xi Xi should also be used."

    He suddenly thought of a person, a person who appeared in Zuo Xiran''s crisis every time, although he never had too much contact with Zhao Ningyi.

    "He, no, although the business of the Zhao family is not good, he is also a Chinese nobleman. How can he run errands for ganfan Heinrich?" Wei Xiangxi shook his head, "I think maybe it''s the girl who colluded with the United States."

    Song Chenyi waved his hand: "now think about it, Zhao Ningyi was at the scene when he was captured by Bolang. He hardly shows up in front of us, but he always shows up at the critical moment. There is also the photo that Fu Xixi gave me. She definitely needs someone to help her take it. It''s Zhao Ningyi! "

    After listening to song Chenyi''s words, Ning Lu nodded, "I don''t know his background. I should have stayed in China for some time before, and I don''t know the rest."

    Song Chenyi looked at Wei Xiangxi: "go and check to see if it''s him. If so, uproot it! "

    He looked straight ahead and clenched his chopsticks.

    "Well, what about the one at home?"

    Wei Xiangxi refers to Fu Xi.

    "What does Zuo Xiran say?"

    Song Chenyi looks at Ninglu.

    "She went down and came up crying, saying she never wanted to see her again."

    Dew looking at Song Chenyi, Wei Xiangxi hesitated and said: "otherwise, do it?"

    To their surprise, he shook his head.

    "After all, she is her elder martial sister''s own sister. Just put her in a mental sanatorium and put her in jail. Don''t harm others any more."

    Ninglu laughed to himself: "when our cold-blooded and merciless song hall master knows how to show mercy to others? You can''t tolerate betrayal before. If someone betrays you, it''s not enough to die ten thousand times."

    Song Chenyi laughed: "people always change. I believe you can find the person who changes you one day."

    For no reason, Wei Xiangxi and Ninglu''s face turned red.

    "I''m going to work first. Take your time." Wei Xiangxi stood up and said, and Ninglu looked at Song Chenyi helplessly: "you see, you have made him angry."

    "When are you two going to play dumb?" Song Chenyi looks at Ninglu with a smile: "are you still pretending to me now?"

    "What''s the load? Eat your food!"

    Ninglu leaves with her chopsticks. Song Chenyi looks at them with a smile and shakes his head helplessly.

    Late at night, he thought of Zuo Xiran.

    She had not seen her for nearly half a month since she left that day, and he didn''t know whether her life was good or not. That day, in the hot pot shop, he was afraid of other people''s attention, so he just restrained his impulse to see her.

    "This stupid woman doesn''t know what''s going on."

    Today''s special round moon, reposing the thoughts of countless people. Zuo Xiran looks at the same round of full moon on his balcony and says in his heart: Song Chenyi, no matter where you are, I hope you are safe.

 Chapter 68

    Looking at the molds and tools in front of them, Zuo Xiran and Huo Mumu couldn''t help exclaiming: "Wow

    Early in the morning, Huo Mu Mu took Zuo Xiran to the place where she changed her face. She walked into a small room with all kinds of facial organs made of silica gel and a whole piece of skin. She couldn''t believe that there would be such magical things in the world!

    "Sit down, sir and miss. Sister Li will be here in a minute

    The waiter said to them and brought them a glass of water.

    "Who is Sister Li?" Zuo Xiran asked in a low voice. Huo Mumu explained: "this is a friend of mine. She is the most powerful face changer. She''ll be here in a minute

    "So amazing?"

    Before Zuo Xiran finished his words, he saw a gorgeous woman come in from the door. As soon as he saw Huo Mumu, he said affectionately: "Xiao Huo, you''re here."

    "Sister Li, long time no see. You are beautiful again."

    "Oh. It''s a smooth talk. " Zuo Xiran rolled his eyes, but he also went to say hello to her.

    "Sit down, sit down, make yourself at home. Xiao Huo and I have been friends for a long time. You come to me this time. Don''t worry. What do you need to do? "

    She asked kindly. Huo Mu Mu said: "well, we''re going out, but we''re afraid of being recognized by others. I hope you can help her change, as long as it''s not the same as before."

    "No problem."

    She readily agreed, Zuo Xiran uneasily said: "really can change?"

    Sister Li laughed: "girl, are you here for the first time? In fact, it''s not so terrible. Many professions need to change their appearance frequently, otherwise they will be killed. This is a very simple thing, but you don''t need to change too much, just a little modification. "

    "Can you do it?"

    She''s still a little worried.

    "Of course, a person''s appearance is determined by his facial features. If there is any change in his facial features, he doesn''t look what he used to look like. I''ll change your eyebrows, nose and chin to make sure you are different from what you used to be."

    Seeing Zuo Xiran''s disbelief, Huomu Mu said, "don''t worry. Come on, close your eyes."

    Half an hour later, Zuo Xiran looked at himself in the mirror again, trying to control that he didn''t scream.

    "How''s it going? Isn''t that good? "

    Huo Mu Mu complacently said: "at first glance, I can''t see it''s you, boss."

    "It''s amazing..." She said in a low voice, and Sister Li was smiling beside her: "this is a kind of camouflage. It''s OK to wash your face and make up normally, but it can''t be used after 15 days. At that time, you must come back to this place. I''ll take it down for you, otherwise, it will become your permanent appearance?"

    "What

    Zuo Xiran said in surprise, holding his face in disbelief.

    "Yes, outsiders naturally can''t see you, but if you are close to someone, you can recognize them through your eyes, because eyes will never cheat, you should know that."

    Huo Mu Mu nodded: "you can rest assured, Sister Li. I will definitely bring her back in 15 days. Thank you."

    Zuo Xiran looks at her strange self in the mirror, and she begins to miss her former self. Now it''s not her. Zuo Xiran couldn''t help thinking about what would happen if song Chenyi saw himself.

    "What do you think?"

    On the way home, Huo Mu Mu asked.

    "I''m thinking, how many people live in masks."

    Zuo Xiran looks out of the window sadly. What the window shows is not his face.

    "It''s a normal thing. You know, Sister Li''s skill is amazing. For those who can''t be healed, Sister Li turns decay into magic. For those who are soldiers, they have enemies and can only change their faces to protect their lives. So, take it, boss. You can do whatever you want in 15 days. It''s OK to run naked! ¡±

    "nonsense!" Zuo Xiran gave Huomu Mu casually, "what is in the head."

    "I''m kidding. By the way, when shall we leave for the United States? "

    Zuo Xiran said: "I found out that a group of delegation are going to go there recently. We can sneak in and be an entourage, and then we can get into the military aircraft department. Otherwise, we can''t touch it."

    "It makes sense! The boss is smart. "

    Huo Mu Mu gave her a thumbs up.

    Zuo Xiran gave him a white eye: "I''ll give it to you if you mix in. You''ll find a way. I''ll wait for your good news, apprentice!"

    "Ah? What can I do? " Huo Mu Mu says helplessly, Zuo Xiran chuckles and doesn''t speak.

    "Is that what you think of?" One day later, the two successfully joined the delegation and got on the plane to the United States, but Huo Mu Mu found the identity of masseuse!"I don''t want to, but there''s nothing else I can do. It''s the brand that I got when I got drunk with the masseuse. Now you''re a technician and I''m a valet. Your name is longyi and my name is longer. How about it?"

    Huo Mu Mu said triumphantly, Zuo Xiran took a breath: "why don''t you become a technician?"

    "I won''t, and you said you were a master. Besides, how can there be a male technician?"

    Huo Mu Mu knocked on Erlang''s legs. Zuo Xiran sneered and whispered in his ear: "but I won''t!"

    "Ah, ears!" Huo Mu Mu instantly jumped up, "this, that moment I go to massage, you work as a valet for me."

    Zuo Xiran rolled his eyes helplessly. He was really impressed by his IQ.

    "Attention, everyone."

    At this time, a person wearing a red bow tie suddenly came. She seemed to be the foreman. She said, "all of us massage technicians serve the leaders of our chambers of Commerce. When we get off the plane, we will follow our respective owners. They will serve you when they need you. I''ll assign it now. "

    Zuo Xiran nervously looked at Huomu Mu: "you see, it''s going to be distributed now. If you get me an uncle, I''ll see what you can do!"

    "Longyi, your client is Xi Ziyi, vice president of the silk company."

    Hearing her name, Zuo Xiran suddenly felt that five thunderbolts were thundering, which was too Unfortunately, it''s true that Xi Ziyi can''t kill her if her enemies don''t get together!

    "My God!"

    Zuo Xiran collapsed to the ground, Huomu Mu immediately helped her up: "I''m sorry, my technician is too excited, I''m sorry, I''m laughing."

    The foreman said in disgust: "it''s really a bumpkin. OK, pack up your things right away. In Room 302, Miss Xi is waiting for you."

    After she leaves, Zuo Xiran punches Huo Mumu, and the room screams.

    "What should I do now? Xi Ziyi hates my teeth when she hears my name. She has to cook me in the past?"

    Zuo Xiran paced back and forth, looking for a solution to the problem.

    "Boss, have you forgotten that you are not the one you look like?" Huo Mu Mu a mouthful of old blood almost didn''t vomit out, coughing to say.

    "Yes, I''ve changed my face now, but won''t she recognize it?"

    Zuo Xiran asked nervously.

    "I don''t think so. Her attention should be on Song Chenyi. How can she look at you carefully? Besides, if you recognize what you are afraid of, just don''t admit it."

    Huo Mu Mu still said, Zuo Xiran finally calmed down, dare not or anxiously asked: "if I can''t massage how to do ah, she will definitely see through!"

    Huo Mu Mu waved his hand: "I tell you, massage is about strength, you usually hit me that strength in her body, to ensure that she will soon pass, no problem, believe in yourself!"

    Zuo Xiran looked at him in disbelief: "are you sure?"

    "Of course, let''s go now. If you don''t go there, she will be suspicious. Just remember that when you perform a massage technician in front of her, don''t you always tell me that you are an actor? Now is the time for you to perform!"

    Huo Mu Mu pulls Zuo Xiran to 302 and knocks on the door without hesitation.

    "Why are you so quick..."

    Zuo Xiran said with a mouth shape.

    "Come in."

    It''s Xi Ziyi''s voice.

    Open the door, is a luxurious private room, Xi Ziyi sitting on the sofa is manicure, there are people behind her hair, she asked: "now who is it?"

    A woman nearby replied, "Miss, it''s a massage technician."

    "It''s coming. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Go there and get ready. I''ll have a whole body massage later."

    Xi Ziyi didn''t look up in the whole process. When Huo Mu saw that Zuo Xiran didn''t speak, he replied, "yes, miss."

    "Why a man?"

    Xi Ziyi opens her eyes and sees Zuo Xiran and Huo Mumu. The moment she looks in her eyes, Zuo Xiran''s heart pulls up, but nothing happens.

    "Well, Miss Xi, our technician''s voice is not very good. I speak outside."

    Huo Mu Mu said solemnly.

    Xi Ziyi laughed: "so it is. You''re a tough man, aren''t you? "

    Huo Mu Mu laughs awkwardly and pulls Zuo Xiran into the back.

    "Why do you say I have a bad voice?" She asked reproachfully.

    "What else can I do? You don''t speak. I''ve said don''t be nervous. You still don''t believe me. Do you think she didn''t recognize you?"

    Huo Mu Mu squeezed her shoulder: "hold on, don''t panic."

    "Are you ready?"

    There''s a sound coming from outside.

    "All right, miss."

    Huo Mu Mu replied that Xi Ziyi twisted her waist and came in. She lay on the bed and said helplessly, "I''m not good at this waist recently. I''ll use some strength later.""Good, good!" Zuo Xiran was beaten by Huomu Mu and answered immediately.

    "Miss, I''ll go out and prepare hot water first." Huo Mu Mu said to Xi Ziyi, the other side waved.

 Chapter 69

    Huo Mu Mu left the room. Zuo Xiran nervously put her hands on Xi Ziyi''s white skin. She felt that she was a little obscene, but there was no other way. She had to stick to her head.

    Xi Ziyi looked back and said angrily, "how can your hands be so cold? I''m not afraid of being so cold. Go to the hot water and bubble again."

    "Yes, miss." Zuo Xiran nodded and agreed. Xi Ziyi played with his mobile phone and hummed.

    After Zuo Xiran felt that her hands were almost warm, she asked, "Miss Xi, let''s start."

    "Wait a minute, why do I think your voice is so familiar?" She said suddenly, Zuo Xiran took a breath of air, pretended that nothing had happened, but she looked back.

    "Sure enough, your voice is like a crosstalk talker."

    Xi Ziyi laughed at her, Zuo Xiran sneered: "yes, I''m often said to be like you."

    She said to herself in her heart, "you disrespectful woman, see how I treat you."

    Zuo Xiran went to her back and began to massage with all her strength. From top to bottom, from left to right, Xi Ziyi''s scream came continuously. However, Zuo Xiran said: "Miss, you can bear it. This massage has always been very painful. The more painful it is, the less healthy you are. It will be ready soon."

    Huo Mu Mu listens to Xi Ziyi''s scream inside and laughs secretly. How can Zuo Xiran take revenge for himself.

    Twenty minutes later, Xi Ziyi was dying, her whole body was red, and Zuo Xi was sweating.

    "Well, Miss Xi."

    She said, sweating.

    "I''m dying. It hurts!" Xi Ziyi said impatiently, "however, it''s very comfortable."

    "Just like it." Zuo Xiran said with a smile, it seems that Xi Ziyi is still masochistic. If someone gave her such a massage, she would have been angry.

    "Well done today. Go back and have a rest. I''ll call you when I need to

    Xi Ziyi waves her hand casually. Zuo Xiran leaves the room. Huo Mumu follows her and says in a low voice, "Gao, you are powerful."

    Zuo Xiran said with a smile: "that''s for sure. Who have I been afraid of?"

    After returning to the room, Zuo Xiran causes Huomu Mu to pinch his shoulder.

    "You said how stupid Xi Ziyi was. I lied to her. She even believed it. How could she have such a painful way? Massage is particular about the congestion of the open, rather than boxing, no culture really terrible

    "Well, forget about her. Do you know how much I''ve heard outside? " Huo Mu Mu said in a low voice, "this plane is really a hidden murderer."

    "What''s the matter?" Left Xi dye vigilantly asked, at the same time gave Huo Mu Mu a look, he said: "don''t worry, I have checked, no eavesdropping equipment."

    Two people are used to working. When they live outside, they are always very cautious. Zuo Xiran cocks his legs and asks, "what do you hear?"

    Huo Mumu cleared his throat: "the chambers of Commerce in this car are all dignitaries in China. There are about ten of them. Their purpose is to negotiate friendly imports. But Xi Ziyi is different. She has other purposes."

    "What do you say?"

    Zuo Xiran looks at Huomu.

    "I saw an envelope in Xi Ziyi''s bag with a totem on it, which is the totem of Xiaohu hall."

    "What?" Zuo Xiran asked incredulously, "how can she cooperate with ganfan Heinrich?"

    Now she doesn''t have a good impression of xiaohutang. Although she hasn''t met ganfan Heinrich, she has heard that she is an insidious and cunning man. Dicky is also a monster. Only Bolang is human, but she is also cruel. Doesn''t Xi Ziyi like song Chenyi? How can she cooperate with xiaohutang?

    "I don''t know. She was supposed to be on Song Chenyi''s side. I suspect that she may have hated because of her love. If she took refuge in xiaohutang, it would be troublesome."

    "Why?" Zuo Xiran asked eagerly.

    "Because all along, the Xi family and the Song family have had close cooperation. It can be said that the status of the Song family today has a lot to do with the Xi family. That''s why song''s father especially wants song Chenyi and Xi Ziyi to get married. Now if she cooperates with the people of xiaohutang, won''t it break song Chenyi''s way?"

    Huo Mu Mu is right, but Zuo Xiran is worried, "do you want to tell song Chenyi?"

    She asked hesitantly.

    "Not for the time being. We can''t deliver letters now. Besides, as a masseuse, your actions are monitored. If you have a chance, we can wait until we get back."

    Zuo Xiran nodded: "but we can''t wait to die, we have to stop this cooperation."

    "What? Are you right? "

    Huo Mumu asked incredulously, seeing Zuo Xiran lying on the bed and ready to go to bed: "the plane will arrive tomorrow night. I want to let Xi Ziyi treat me as her most trusted person before the plane lands.""Are you all right? You just met her

    Huo Mumu exclaimed in a low voice. But Zuo Xiran didn''t think so: "what is this? People''s trust can be built. What I want to do now is to build the trust between Xi Ziyi and me. You don''t have to say it again. I have made up my mind."

    Huo Mu Mu shook his head helplessly and thought: is song Chenyi so important to you?

    The next morning, before she got up, Xi Ziyi woke up in her dream and saw Zuo Xiran smiling at her.

    "My God, you! Why are you so close to me! "

    Xi Ziyi exclaimed in a low voice. Zuo Xiran said with a smile, "Miss, you asked me to come."

    "I asked you to come?"

    Xi Ziyi couldn''t believe it. "When did I ask you to come?"

    "Yesterday, when I was having a massage, you told me that I needed a massage when I got up in the morning, so I came. I was waiting for you for fear of waking you up."

    Zuo Xiran smiles. In fact, she uses Huomu Mu''s beauty to lure her servant away. Now they are still flirting.

    "Yes? What about Xiaowan? Where did she go? "

    Xi Ziyi asked, Xiao Wan is her personal servant.

    "Miss, I dare not tell you that I saw her just now She''s lazy

    "What?" Xi Ziyi looks at her.

    "When I came to the door of your room, I saw her squatting on the ground, not knowing what she was muttering. When I passed by, she looked flustered. After I came in, she left. I don''t know where she is now."

    Xi Ziyi asked tentatively, "does she feel that she has come to suffer with me? She should not. She always takes care of my daily life at home. What''s the matter?"

    "Miss, don''t worry about her. I''d better give you a massage. You should be familiar with your muscles and bones when you get up in the morning."

    Zuo Xiran said with exaggeration.

    "All right." Xi Ziyi is obviously confused. She can''t remember when she asked the masseuse to come here. Zuo Xiran uses gentler strength than yesterday to please Xi Ziyi.

    "Why don''t you feel as painful as yesterday?"

    She asked, her eyes narrowed comfortably.

    "It should be the reason why you are getting better and better. This massage doesn''t hurt, which means you are in good health. It''s always like this."

    Xi Ziyi nodded: "thank you very much. By the way, where are you from?"

    Zuo Xiran replied cleverly: "I''m from Qi. I came to China with my father and became a massage technician. I also have a younger brother, who was yesterday."

    "Well, you two are also very poor. You can follow me in the future. You can''t be rich, but you must be satisfied."

    Xi Ziyi said, Zuo Xiran pretended to be moved and replied, "thank you, Miss Xi!"

    China, Song family.

    Song Chenyi frowns. He just receives the news that Zuo Xiran and Huo Mumu have gone to the United States. He shakes his head helplessly. What does the girl want to do? Does she really want to travel around the world.

    "Don''t be angry, my Lord."

    When the housekeeper saw him like this, he comforted him.

    "I''m not angry, just helpless. Help me book a ticket to China, and let Wei Er check her whereabouts by the way. " Song Chen Yi said.

    "Yes, Lord."

    He looked at the photo of Zuo Xiran in front of his desk. The woman was really disobedient. He didn''t go to find her when he came back. He secretly ran out with Huo Mumu again. But he still missed her.

    I don''t think I''ve seen it for a long time.

    At this time, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated. It was his father.

    "Chen Yi, have you visited the company recently?" He asked with some anger that song''s father is on a business trip in South Africa now, and he won''t be able to come back for a while.

    "I have something else recently. What''s the matter?"

    He asked, the company has always been left to the vice president.

    "Go and have a look. Three projects have been terminated with Xijia. Do you know how much we have lost? I don''t care who you want to marry, but if the company doesn''t take care of you, I''ll tell you that you must marry Xi Ziyi. Do you hear me? "

    With a bang, he hung up.

    What''s the matter? Yesterday, he asked the vice president, who said that everything was normal. Song Chenyi immediately packed up his things and came to the company, only to find that everything was really the same as his father''s saying. The vice president of song''s group was always a distant cousin of song Chenyi, looking nervously at his cousin.

    "Brother, it''s the Xi family that has raised the charges for us, and it''s very unreasonable. I can''t help but terminate it, otherwise I will lose more."

    Song Chenyi held back his anger, "then why don''t you tell me?"

    Vice President embarrassed to say: "I dare not ah, I know brother will be angry with me, just don''t know why the Xi family suddenly engaged in such a set, before the cooperation can be good, I didn''t expect to be like this."

 Chapter 70

    Hearing his explanation, song Chenyi was even more angry, "what do you think of the company as?"

    As soon as he got angry, he drove his cousin back home. It seems that he can only manage the affairs of the company by himself. Song Chenyi had always thought that if he had the chance, he would give the company''s affairs to the vice president, and he would treat xiaohutang well. But now it seems that it is totally impossible.

    But for Xi Ziyi''s attitude, song Chenyi is also very suspicious.

    After reading the financial statements of the past few days, the Xi family has gone against the tide this time. No one knows why they want to do this, because the Xi family has lost a lot of money. However, despite this, they still insist on breaking economic ties with the Song family. Song Chenyi''s intuition tells him that it has nothing to do with Xi Ziyi.

    "Make an appointment with Miss Xi for me." He said to the secretary.

    On the other hand, while accepting Zuo Xiran''s massage, Xi Ziyi receives a call from Song Chenyi.

    "Miss, it''s Mr. Song."

    When Zuo Xiran was flattering Xi Ziyi, a man came to say that she was so scared that she took a breath of air.

    "What are you excited about?" Xi Ziyi noticed and asked strangely.

    "No, miss. I just coughed. Why didn''t miss Xi answer the phone call from Mr. Song? "

    Xi Ziyi said: "a man who has been in love with me for a long time, I haven''t figured out whether to pick him up or not."

    Hearing this, Zuo Xiran almost vomited. She really

    Finally, Xi Ziyi picked up the phone, and the expression on her face suddenly became elusive. Zuo Xiran didn''t know what she thought of song Chenyi, whether she loved or hated him. She didn''t know, but this time she had to protect him.

    "What can I do for you?" She said coldly, but she was holding her breath all the time. She knew why song Chenyi called her, it must be because of the company.

    Otherwise, how could he contact himself? Xi Ziyi couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the thought.

    "Is that interesting?" Song Chenyi asked faintly, "joking about the company''s affairs, the Xi family is really a big family."

    "Song Chenyi, I''m not kidding you. I don''t want to cooperate with song group, can''t I? "

    She asked angrily, grabbing the sheet with her other hand.

    "Of course, it''s your choice. You must have found your next home quickly. Otherwise, how can you go to the United States quickly?"

    Song Chenyi said mockingly, "do you think it''s very simple? It''s not simple in the United States..."

    Before he finished, Xi Ziyi interrupted him: "it has nothing to do with you. It''s my own business. If you really want me to go back and continue to cooperate with the Song family, promise me a condition. "

    Xi Ziyi said with great expectation, Zuo Xiran''s heart was also pulled up.

    "I don''t want to." He simply said that Zuo Xiran almost didn''t laugh while listening. It''s really song Chenyi. He''s so angry that he doesn''t pay for his life.

    "You Then why did you call me? "

    Xi Ziyi asked angrily.

    "Warning you, don''t play with fire."

    He said that Xi Ziyi''s behavior is to make fun of the Xi family. The song group doesn''t care, but the foundation of the Xi family has always been unstable. She only wants to break up with song Chenyi to flaunt her position, but she never thinks about what kind of consequences it will bring.

    "Thank you." Xi Ziyi angrily hung up the phone, she was very angry, red face.

    "Miss Xi, are you ok?"

    Zuo Xiran tentatively asked, the other side waved his hand: "it''s OK, wait to see a good play. Song Chenyi, when I get to the United States, I''ll have some good fruit to eat."

    Zuo Xiran was on the alert. At this time, the plane sounded a warning sound and was about to land. Xi Ziyi said to her, "you can clean up and go with me for a while. You''ll live in my small room these days."

    "Thank you, miss."

    This is what Zuo Xiran is looking forward to. She goes back to her room to look for Huo Mumu. He has stolen a flow chart of this time. "There will be a dinner party at eight o''clock this evening. The capital of the Great Yuan Dynasty of the United States will come. I think if Jinling is there, it will come."

    "No, can I still see Brown?"

    Zuo Xiran asked anxiously.

    "That''s for sure, major general will definitely be present, and Tiki, I don''t know the most powerful ganfan Heinrich!"

    He said excitedly, "I really want to see what people in the Three Kingdoms look like when they are scared by the news!"

    "It must not be human!" Zuo Xiran said mercilessly, "Huo Mumu, you quickly think of a way for me. Bo Liang is very observant and sharp like an eagle. What if I was found by him?"

    "No!" Huo Mu Mu is very optimistic, "you don''t have to worry about this. Even if he finds out, he''s OK. On such an important occasion as a state banquet, it is impossible to expose your feelings. "The two men murmured all the way to get off the plane. The scenery of the United States is totally different from that of China, where there is ice and snow all the year round, and the clothes are covered in silver. Wrapped in her mink coat, Xi Ziyi complained, "it''s too cold."

    Huo Mumu whispered in Zuo Xiran''s ear: "it''s always like this here. The bad weather has made the character of the people here so resolute and bold. The American army can be said to be invincible. In his early years, he was just a small country, but his army was tough and rough. He fought and invaded all the way, and his territory became bigger and bigger. "

    "It''s so scary." Zuo Xiran took a breath and formed a frost.

    "The two most powerful of them are ganfan Heinrich and Boran. Dicky is very little in charge of military affairs. She is the one who secretly plots. I also heard that Dicky has always been at odds with his brother."

    "Where did you hear all that gossip?" Zuo Xiran laughed to himself: "why not?"

    "Think about it, Tiki. Although she has great power, it''s hard for her to find a home that can accept her because she is always a 12-year-old girl. At the same time, because of this, she can''t have an official position in the United States. Although she is respected by others, she can''t help chatting after a long time. I heard that Tiki thought that his brother robbed his own things, and he hated her for love. "

    Huo Mu Mu said solemnly, Zuo Xiran nodded: "but really, why did she get such a disease?"

    "I heard my father tell me that it seems that the enemy took revenge and kidnapped Tiki in order to threaten Boran. But he went late and Tiki was given such medicine. Since then, she hasn''t changed her appearance. Maybe it''s also because of this reason that she has a quarrel with her brother."

    Zuo Xiran still sighs. She can''t evaluate such things. After all, she is an orphan from childhood to adulthood. It''s because she doesn''t have any parents or relatives that she is so reluctant to give up her elder martial sister. Now that she leaves suddenly, everything seems like torture to herself.

    "What do you think?" She was pulled out of her mind. "Come on, let''s go back and have a rest."

    The United States has set a presidential standard room for each delegation. There are three or four rooms in it. Zuo Xiran and Huo Mumu live in two rooms at the end of the room respectively. Xi Ziyi arrogantly said to them, "have a good rest. I''ll take you to the state banquet in the evening."

    "Really? I haven''t been to the state banquet yet

    Huo Mu Mu said enviously.

    "It''s really something I haven''t seen on the market. OK, I understand you too. Put on your best clothes."

    She twisted to walk away, Huo Mu Mu spat on her back and said angrily, "what a bitch."

    "All right, let''s go, go back!"

    Zuo Xiran returns to her room and after thinking about it, she decides to send a message of peace to Ninglu. Now her relationship with song Chenyi is not very clear. She always doesn''t want to take the initiative to talk to song Chenyi, but she is afraid that he will worry, so she compromises and sends a message to Ninglu.

    Ten minutes later, dew''s phone call, she trembled to connect, who knows it is a very familiar voice.

    "Hello?"

    Zuo Xiran said in a low voice.

    "Do you know how to send a message?" Song Chenyi said reproachfully, but his tone was gentle. "What do you take me for, Zuo Xiran?"

    "Don''t scold me as soon as you call, OK?" She says helplessly, looked next to Huo Mu Mu one eye: "I am to the message that condenses dew to send, have what relation with you, you give the phone to her!"

    "She''ll tell me about you, too. Don''t waste time telling me where you are."

    Huo Mu Mu saw her like this and guessed that she should be calling song Chenyi. She was not very comfortable and immediately turned on her mobile phone to play the game.

    Zuo Xiran told him the situation in recent days and the purpose of her visit. Finally, she said, "you really need to be careful of Xi Ziyi. I think she has made up her mind to fight with you to the end this time."

    "I''m not afraid. There are many people who want to fight me to the end. It''s just that I''m thinking, where did she hook up with the United States?"

    Zuo Xiran said he didn''t know, "I won''t tell you first. I''ll go to the state banquet later."

    "Wait a minute." Song Chenyi said, "do you miss me?"

    Even across the screen, Zuo Xiran''s face turned red. She whispered, "Psycho, I''m going to hang up!"

    "If you don''t miss me, I''ll rush in front of you."

    Zuo Xiran laughed to himself: "don''t make trouble, hang up." She hung up the phone, but the smile on her face kept on. Huo Mumu pretended to see nothing.

    About eight o''clock in ten minutes, Zuo Xiran stood up, put on his clothes and said to Huo Mumu, "let''s go."

    The two men went out to the door and ran into Bolang in military uniform. He took a look at Zuo Xiran and stopped.

    Before Zuo Xiran could react, the other side asked, "have I met you somewhere?"

 Chapter 71

    Bolang yaslanxi''s eyes were as sharp as a knife. Zuo Xiran didn''t dare look into her eyes. Huo Mumu rushed to her and said, "we are miss Xi Ziyi''s masseuse. I don''t know where major general met us."

    There was a puzzled expression on his face, and then he waved his head: "I may be mistaken."

    But Zuo Xiran knew that he must have doubted it. How could he not see the cover up after so many years of experience in leading the army?

    Looks like she''s going to have to stay away from this Bolan azlansi.

    Just at this time, Tiki came up with her own people and saw Boran yaslansi''s face. She didn''t say a word.

    But he stopped her: "how can you come back so many days without going home?"

    There is no blame in the tone, which seems to be a kind of inquiry.

    "I don''t seem to have anything to do with the major general if I can''t go back home. How can you still have time to manage me

    Dicky didn''t look back, he said coldly.

    "Grandma missed you so much, you should go back." He seems to have been used to his sister''s indifference. The two of them turn their backs on each other. No one who doesn''t know can imagine that they are talking.

    "You have no right to take care of me." She said faintly and left with someone.

    Zuo Xiran takes a furtive look at Bolang yaslanxi. His expression is elusive. He arranges his clothes and leaves.

    "Oh, my God, it''s too embarrassing for the brother and sister to see each other." Zuo Xiran murmurs in a low voice and follows Xi Ziyi through the corridor to the hall of the state banquet. The overall style of the United States is similar to that of the ice sheet outside, which is magnificent. Walking in is a huge round dining table. Zuo Xiran finds that there are only 15 people on it. Around the round table, there are small tables for four people. The things on it are not as much as the state banquet, but they are all very exquisite. Xi Ziyi looked at the people around him and said, "you all go and sit there."

    Zuo Xiran took Huomu Mu and sat down to the nearest place to the round table. She said nervously, "I''ll know if there is Jinling in a moment."

    The clock struck eight, and Tippy and Boran yaslansi came in. They chose the farthest place from each other. Then there were many officials who had power in the military aircraft department. Zuo Xiran searched carefully, but he didn''t see Jinling.

    "Is your intelligence reliable?" Zuo Xiran asked, "why didn''t I see anything?"

    "It must be true. Just wait."

    But there is only one position left. Zuo Xiran is very anxious. Is the last person Jinling?

    At that time, all the people in the banquet hall were quiet, and they all looked at the door. Zuo Xiran didn''t have time to be surprised. He saw a man in a velvet suit walking in slowly.

    It was Zuo Xiran''s first time to see ganfan Heinrich. She had only one idea, and this person was too beautiful.

    She has never seen such a beautiful man. Of course, this is different from Song Chenyi. He is handsome and a handsome face that makes Zuo Xiran daydream. But this ganfan Heinrich, his skin is like snow, and so are his teeth. Now he is walking in with a smile. Delicate features, looks like a vampire from a distance

    "Yes, it''s a vampire." Zuo Xiran mumbles that the vampire in her book is such a perfect look, but Zuo Xiran notices that although he is smiling, there is no emotion in his eyes. He quickly scans the surrounding environment. Through his eyes, Zuo Xiran only thinks of two words: empty and bloodthirsty.

    "Ganfan Heinrich is here. He is worthy of being the head of the United States. He is full of air."

    The following people are talking about it. Zuo Xiran feels that his goose bumps are all up. Around him, there are people in military uniform. Zuo Xiran takes a close look and the one on the right is Jinling.

    Even if she died, she would never forget Jinling''s face. He was flattering and annoying. He was beside ganfan Heinrich. Was he his man? Who did the elder martial sister die? Zuo Xiran now has 10000 questions in his mind to ask Jinling, but he has arrived at his seat and stands behind ganfan Heinrich.

    "Good evening, everyone."

    Everyone stood up to drink to ganfan Heinrich. Jinling was very proud behind him. After he sat down, he said to Jinling behind him, "the safety of the state banquet tonight is up to you, deputy major general."

    He nodded and strode out of the banquet hall. Zuo Xiran picked up the dagger he had been carrying and stood up slowly.

    "Sit down!" She was pressed on the stool. "Do you know how dangerous it is now? What do you want to do? He must have soldiers in his hands now. If you go there rashly, you will die ten thousand times! "

    "What shall I do? Waiting to die? "

    She asked in a low voice. Huo Mu waved his hand: "I tell you, now you have a good meal. At night, when there is no one, we will go to find out where Jinling usually lives. We can''t attack people by force, we should be wise!"

    "When did you have so many tricks?" Zuo Xiran asked in surprise. She always thought Huo Mumu was a big fool."You look down on me a lot!" He said haughtily, "now hurry to eat and be full!"

    How could she be in the mood to eat? Her eyes lingered on the round table of the state banquet all the time.

    "I''ve long heard that chief ganfan Heinrich is valiant and valiant. Now it seems that he really deserves his reputation."

    Everyone was trying hard to flatter ganfan Heinrich, and the man next to him was expressionless, while Tiki was looking at them with mockery.

    "Chief ganfan Heinrich, on behalf of these chambers of Commerce in China, I''d like to thank you for hosting us today."

    Xi Ziyi stood up and said, ganfan Heinrich laughed, but did not raise his glass: "before drinking this glass of wine, I hope we can talk about business clearly, otherwise the wine will not be enough."

    Xi Ziyi was embarrassed on the way, but fortunately, the person in charge of an enterprise nearby relieved her: "I don''t know if Mr. ganfan Heinrich has any good way to cooperate?"

    "As we all know, China''s import and export trade has always been well-known. Our country has a lot of difficulties in import and export due to the terrain problem. But we are rich in products. We also want to know whether we want to establish long-term friendly exchanges with our country. We only export things to you, and you provide us with the materials we want In this way, we are not afraid of being robbed by other companies. "

    "The large-scale trading ports are controlled by the Song family now, and we all take over the business of the Song family. Now we don''t have any resources, so it''s hard to cooperate." One of them said.

    "I have a trade port in my hand now, chief. Our Xi family has broken with the Song family. Now the right of this trade port is in our hands. It can reach more than 20 places, such as China, the United States, Qi and so on. Do you know if the chief has any intention?"

    When we heard this news, we all talked about it one after another: "didn''t the Xi family make friends with the Song family all the time? How did they break up suddenly?"

    "You didn''t hear that song Chenyi, the Song family''s company, didn''t want to marry her because he loved her and hated her!"

    Xi Ziyi''s face was a little distorted, and ganfan Heinrich laughed, "Miss Xi is really cheerful. Of course I have this idea, but I don''t know what the merchants think?"

    In fact, the delegation was all contacted by the Xi family. They wanted to fight against the Song family''s monopoly in China, so they found a lot of new enterprises. They just started a business and had no industrial foundation. They all responded to the idea that they would not die if they tried. Xi Ziyi didn''t think so much about it. She just thought it was good to fight song Chenyi. What she didn''t know was that it was actually a trap of ganfan Heinrich.

    He wanted to take all of song Chenyi''s things, but because the United States is far away from China, it needs a place to connect. After this trading port is obtained, China can''t control what to transport.

    Seeing everyone''s response, ganfan Heinrich smiles with satisfaction, and Dicky smiles sweetly. She only thinks that there are a group of idiots sitting opposite. Maybe they have been following ganfan Heinrich for a long time, so she knows that the more polite he is, the more vicious he is.

    "Then we''ll be ready to sign the contract the day after tomorrow, OK?"

    Everyone responded one after another, and then ganfan Heinrich also gave a song and dance performance, which made those fat businessmen happy. Xi Ziyi had been watching ganfan Heinrich all the time, and all her actions were ladies.

    Tiki whispered to ganfan Heinrich, "master, I think this woman in front of you is trying to seduce you."

    Ganfan Heinrich laughs. He has seen too many mindless women in his life. There is one in front of him. He likes smart women, who are just animals with primitive reproductive desire in front of him. He laughs to himself: "if she is not useful to me, I will kill her."

    Titch smiles and raises his glass to ganfan Heinrich.

    Zuo Xiran almost didn''t spit out: "look what Xi Ziyi is doing? What a shame. "

    Huo Mu Mu was eating crazily: "what do you think she is doing? If she really colludes with ganfan Heinrich, you should be happy, so you can get close to Jinling."

    Zuo Xiran made a retching movement: "you''d better let me go. I''d rather go to excrement in this way. How can you eat so much today?"

    "This meat is so delicious, I''ve never eaten it! The beef and mutton here are delicious. Try it

    "I don''t want to," Zuo Xiran said in disgust, "you''d better eat by yourself. Don''t have a bad stomach at night!"

    She helplessly looked at the last piece of meat that Huo Mu stuffed.

 Chapter 72

    "Look at you. Did I tell you not to eat so much, but I didn''t listen. Now I''m upset?"

    In the evening, Huo Mu Mu has been crying. He ate several jin of meat, but he didn''t digest it. His stomach hurt all night, and Zuo Xiran couldn''t sleep.

    "Boss, help me! I''m dying! "

    On his forehead is the bean big sweat, struggling to say, Zuo Xiran comfort like said: "you again endure, I now go to the pharmacy to get you Jianwei Xiaoshi tablets!"

    He nodded, Zuo Xiran took his clothes and came out.

    There was no one in the corridor, but there was a red light flashing. She knew that the pharmacy and emergency room were at the end of the guest room. Fearing that Huo Mumu was still suffering, she quickened her pace.

    A similar sound of footsteps suddenly came from behind. Zuo Xiran became alert. She slowed down her steps. The latter also slowed down her steps. At a corner, Zuo Xiran turned and took out a dagger.

    "Who!"

    She stretched out her hands to grasp the man''s shoulder. Unexpectedly, she was firmly locked by him. She looked up and saw that it was Bolang. The latter frowned at her: "do you want to assassinate me?"

    "Fart, you followed me first!" Zuo Xiran said angrily, and Bolang let her go.

    "Does the major general come out in the middle of the night to enjoy the moon?" Zuo Xiran said sarcastically, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."

    "Stop, what are you doing out so late?"

    He demanded.

    "My friend is ill. I''ll go to the pharmacy and get some medicine."

    Bolang was dubious, and finally followed her to the medical room.

    "Major general, can you trust me now?"

    The other side is still staring at her, sharp eyes seem to have penetrated Zuo Xiran.

    "I''ll go first."

    She just wanted to leave at once, but unexpectedly, she just took two steps. Bolang yelled: "Zuo Xiran, are you?"

    She closed her eyes and didn''t know how to escape. However, turning around, she asked in doubt: "is the major general calling me? My name is longyi. "

    "Aren''t you Zuo Xiran?"

    There was a deep confusion on his face.

    "I don''t know Zuo Xiran. Major general should have recognized the wrong person. Isn''t that girl very similar to me?"

    Zuo Xiran asked mischievously, wanting to see what he was like in his heart.

    "That''s not true. You two are so different, and she won''t be so humble. But your eyes and as like as two peas are true, especially when you scold me just now.

    Zuo Xiran''s face turned red. Fortunately, he couldn''t see it in the dark. "If the major general really cares about that girl, he can go to her. Don''t always mistake her. It''s a waste of your time and mine. Goodbye. "

    She trotted all the way back to her room. Bolang looked at her back and said, "it''s so similar."

    Zuo Xiran panted and ran into the room. Huo Mumu was still crying. Seeing Zuo Xiran was like seeing his parents.

    "Boss, you are back!"

    He cried bitterly, "I''m really going to die of pain!"

    "All right, take the medicine."

    She poured a glass of water for him and watched him take the medicine. Her mind was all thinking about the meaning of Bolang''s words just now.

    "Come back to life!" "What are you thinking?" he whispered

    "Fortunately, you are smart enough to know how to see Boran. So I made something on your face, otherwise I''m sure I''ll have to wear it today, you know? "

    Zuo Xiran told him what happened just now: "fortunately, I won''t admit it, otherwise you won''t see me now."

    Huo Mumu thought deeply: "we have to find a way for him to make sure that you are not Zuo Xiran. Otherwise, he is a dead brain. He will certainly find various ways to verify until he gets the result he wants."

    "How to confirm?" Zuo Xiran asked.

    "If you think about it, have you ever had a feature that he remembers very much, as long as we break that feature?"

    Zuo Xiran is in deep thought. She has been in charge for the two days when she fought with Bolang. What she usually does is to fight with him for wisdom and courage, but there is nothing special about him

    "I told him before that when I saw him, I felt like I saw coriander, because I vomited when I saw coriander."

    Zuo Xiran says helplessly, Huo Mumu laughs: "you dare to talk with major general like this, there is no one."

    "Is that my fault? Who let him imprison me Zuo Xiran said wrongly, "what do you mean? Do you want me to eat coriander?"

    She waved her hand. It killed her. It must not be eaten.

    "Now it''s not that I want you to eat. I''ll bet you that tomorrow he will test you with coriander. It''s too late. Now you have to train yourself to eat that food, otherwise we can''t leave alive."Zuo Xiran looked at him like begging for mercy: "no, as soon as I eat that, I feel like vomiting!"

    Huo Mu Mu waved his hand, "boss, do you want to live or vomit?"

    Zuo Xiran looked at him helplessly: "what''s your multiple choice question?"

    But Huo Mu Mu was right. Early the next morning, someone knocked on Zuo Xiran''s door.

    "Miss, major general, please come over."

    "What''s the matter?" She asked alertly, but the other side said nothing and insisted on taking her there.

    Zuo Xiran couldn''t help it. He left a note for Huomu Mu and then went up. Elevator to the top floor of the suite, left Xiran guess here should be the people of the United States, the second left, she walked in.

    "Good morning, major general."

    Bolang was sitting on the stool wiping his saber. When he saw her, he said, "I was too unreasonable last night. I shouldn''t have done that to the young lady. Today, I just want to make amends to the young lady."

    Zuo Xiran waved his hand: "major general, it''s very polite. I didn''t take yesterday''s things to heart."

    "In order to express my apologies, I specially cooked a meal for the young lady. At the dinner table, the young lady ate all of them. I accepted my apology."

    As if he hadn''t heard Zuo Xiran speak, he still said. Zuo Xiran looked back and almost didn''t faint. On the table, there were all kinds of coriander, fried beef with coriander, fried mutton with coriander, and a coriander soup. Braun wants to die on his own.

    "You are very kind, major general."

    "Miss, you''d better eat it, or I''ll misunderstand you for not forgiving me, which will be very troublesome."

    He picked up his saber and looked at Zuo Xiran.

    "I eat, I eat, just because I didn''t have breakfast!"

    Zuo Xiran sat down on the table with a smile, thinking about what Huo Mumu taught him last night: "boss, you have to believe in yourself, don''t chew, just pour it down, as long as you pass this pass, you can do anything!"

    "Come on, coriander!" She secretly comforted herself that she was about to vomit when she smelled it. How could there be such a bad thing in the world? Zuo Xiran was cruel and took the first bite of coriander.

    "Major general, I''m ready to eat!"

    She faltered and said, Bolang came over and nodded with satisfaction: "I''ve finished eating. Miss long really has a good appetite!"

    "Yes We need a lot of energy for massage. " Zuo Xiran said, biting her teeth. Now her stomach is tumbling, and she feels as bad as eating excrement.

    "Then I''ll go first." Zuo Xiran ran ran away at the speed of light. She almost lost consciousness when she ran to the corridor. Her whole body was shaking. She had never eaten so much coriander before. Her elder martial sister told her that she would vomit when she ate coriander, and even fainted if it was serious.

    "Help, help!" Zuo Xiran whispered in the last second of losing consciousness and fell into the corridor.

    China, Song family.

    "Xi Ziyi has signed an agreement with ganfan Heinrich, and things are as we expected. Ganfan Heinrich is going to do it." In baiyutang, Wei Xiangxi reported to song Chenyi the discovery in recent days.

    "It''s normal. It''s his way. Xi Ziyi was used this time. "

    Song Chenyi looked at the recent data of the Song family, "seeing her break with us, I guess."

    "What should we do now? We can''t let ganfan Heinrich deliver things."

    "If they really set up a secret base, we really can''t do anything about it," she said anxiously

    "There must be a way. I''ll buy the Xi family, so that everything in her family, including the trading ports, will be mine."

    Song Chenyi looked at Wei Xiangxi and said, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "This is Xijia''s financial statement for the last year."

    Ning Lu looked at the document and laughed: "Song Chenyi, you are really cruel enough to treat women who like you so ruthlessly?"

    He laughed: "she did it first. I just want to tell her that if I leave me, if I don''t want her to go down, she can''t go down."

    In recent years, the Xi family has made a lot of money under the protection of the Song family, and Xi Ziyi is also determined to break with the Song family. But she ignored a problem. Song had given all the resources in the past. As long as he collected all the other resources now, their family would be an empty shell.

    "Let''s go out and cooperate with the Xi family. It''s just that we can''t get along with Song Chen." He said faintly that his father and Xi''s parents were good friends and didn''t want to go this far, but Xi Ziyi was so stupid that he didn''t do anything for her.

    "How is Zuo Xiran?" Song Chenyi looks at Ninglu.

    "Don''t worry, it''s fine. She''s just a weird little monkey. Most people can''t resist her. Don''t worry about it

    "Buy me the old ticket." Song Chenyi said.

    "What?"

    Ninglu was surprised: "she will be back soon. What are you worried about? Can''t bear to part for a few days? "Song Chenyi laughed: "she said on the phone that she wanted me to go, how can I refuse?"

    "When did she ask you to come over?" Ninglu doesn''t believe Zuo Xiran will take the initiative.

    "I said if she didn''t miss me, I would go."

    Song Chen said with a bad smile.

 Chapter 73

    Zuo Xiran slowly opens his eyes and finds himself on a huge bed. There is no one in the room. She just felt her head hurt so much that she had no strength. There is no clothes on the body. It''s a bathrobe.

    "Where is this?" She struggled to think of it, but there was nothing she could do. Her voice attracted the servant. A woman in a white maid''s dress came up to her and said, "Miss, how do you feel when you wake up?"

    "Me? What''s wrong with me? Where is this? "

    Zuo Xiran touched his head and asked, "who changed my clothes?"

    "You fainted in the corridor just now. My master brought you back. Look, your clothes are soaked with sweat, so I took them off for you. The doctor said that you are food poisoning and gave you medicine. Now you have a good rest. You can talk to me if you need it. "

    Zuo Xiran didn''t understand for a moment. The amount of information is too much. Looking at the decoration of the room, she asked: "who is your master?"

    "Chief ganfan Heinrich." She said that Zuo Xiran took a breath of air-conditioning. She had just come out of the wolf''s den and entered the tiger''s den. By contrast, she was more willing to fight with Bolang.

    "I''m going." Zuo Xiran immediately climbed out of bed, but she didn''t have any strength, and fell to the ground. At this time, a voice came from the door, and ganfan Heinrich strode in.

    "Why are you sitting on the floor?" He said in a soft voice that left Xiran didn''t expect. He picked her up and left Xiran exclaimed in a low voice. His head was soft and cold. He put her on the bed and then sat beside the bed and looked at him tenderly.

    Left Xi dye low head dare not speak, this bloodthirsty such as crazy devil how to torture oneself, is big break eight pieces? At this time, she thought of song Chenyi. If only he were by her side.

    "How do you feel?" To Zuo Xiran''s surprise, he is still very gentle.

    "Ah? It''s OK. " She explained that she did not look up at ganfan Heinrich.

    "Are you afraid of me?" He asked softly, seeing her trembling arms and dodging eyes.

    All the servants left wisely. Ganfan Heinrich gently took her arm and asked.

    "Me?" Zuo Xiran looks up at him with courage. Ganfan Heinrich''s eyes are blue. He is different from the people in China. He has an indescribable smell. Close contact makes his smooth skin more like a poison. Zuo Xiran will be poisoned at a glance.

    "No She said simply, lowering her head: "thank you for saving me. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. "

    Ganfan Heinrich stopped her at the bedside and said, "your body is still very weak now. If you have to go, wait until your body is well."

    How can he be so gentle? Zuo Xiran is really puzzled. But all this is true. Ganfan Heinrich helped Zuo Xiran lie down and covered the quilt for her. He left the room with a smile.

    Her head was so painful that she had no choice but to go to sleep in a daze. All her dreams were about song Chenyi''s face.

    Ganfan Heinrich walked out of the room and Bolang, standing outside the door, lowered his head.

    "Asshole." He slapped him in the face, and he fell to the ground, spitting blood from his mouth.

    "What did you give her?"

    He asked angrily. Brown lowered his head: "it''s just ordinary food."

    He didn''t know why ganfan Heinrich was so angry with this ordinary girl. Ganfan Heinrich approached Bolang and threatened to say, "she has food poisoning. If not, I''ll ask you

    Bolang nodded, but his question was still unanswered. "How did ganfan Heinrich care so much about this girl?"

    "It''s my business. Do you know where she comes from?" Ganfan Heinrich said sternly,

    "she is Xi Ziyi''s masseuse, called longyi."

    Bolang replied, full of doubts.

    "I know. Go and tell Xi Ziyi that I want this girl."

    Boran looked at him in surprise, but ganfan Heinrich had turned away.

    Bo Lang comes to Xi Ziyi''s room and says all this coldly. Huo Mu Mu''s head is about to explode, but he hasn''t seen it for a long time. How can he become ganfan Heinrich''s person?

    "The chief likes it. The girl is very clever. Of course, I don''t mind!"

    Xi Ziyi said with a smile, Huo Mu Mu wanted to speak, but looking at Bolang''s black face, afraid that he might notice something, he had to give up.

    After Bolang left, Huo Mu Mu was like an ant on a hot pot. Now he''s a human figure. He can''t save Zuo Xiran. The only way is

    Find song Chenyi!

    We all know the power of ganfan Heinrich, he can barely deal with a Bolang, but if ganfan Heinrich also gets involved.

    He uses Zuo Xiran''s mobile phone to send a message to Ninglu. He only hopes that song Chenyi''s people will arrive soon and bless Zuo Xiran''s safety.When Zuo Xiran woke up, it was already more than nine in the evening. Her strength recovered, but she was still very weak. Sure enough, the coriander was inedible. She stood up and looked around the room. There was a huge portrait of ganfan Heinrich in the middle of the main hall. Through the door, she saw that the corridor was full of soldiers.

    How can she escape? Now she only hopes that Huo mu can pay attention to the problem and save herself. Zuo Xiran doesn''t know why ganfan Heinrich wants to catch her. Is she seeing through? But the two never met.

    Just as she was thinking hard, there was a knock on the door, and Zuo Xiran picked up the vase alertly. Pretending to be asleep and crawling into the bed.

    It''s the maids in the morning.

    "I can''t wake up. I can sleep."

    "Shh, keep it down. She''s sick. The host thinks highly of her. We should take good care of her. "

    "You say, why is that? I''ve never seen the host pay so much attention to anyone."

    "I heard him say to brown today that he wanted her. I think I''ve taken a fancy to her. She looks good. "

    The voice is far away. Zuo Xiran sits up. What''s the matter? Ganfan Heinrich has a crush on her?

    "No, it must be fake. I''m so ordinary. How can he take a fancy to me?"

    Zuo Xiran convinced himself, but there was an ugly little voice in his heart and said, "if he didn''t like you, how could he treat you so well?"

    "But, but I can''t be with him!"

    Not to mention her love for song Chenyi, Zuo Xiran couldn''t like such a cold-blooded person just because he killed so many people. She is more anxious and just wants to escape now.

    There was a sound coming from the door. The only way for her to protect herself now was to pretend to sleep. She closed her eyes again.

    The door opened and only one person came in. Zuo Xiran squinted and saw that it was ganfan Heinrich.

    He walked up to Zuo Xiran. Zuo Xiran was so scared that he didn''t dare to breathe. He imitated the even breathing sound when he was sleeping. He tried to hope that he would not find him.

    Ganfan Heinrich walked away. Zuo Xiran narrowed his eyes again. He took off his coat. His smooth marble skin showed up and there were many scars on his back. But this did not affect his beauty at all. Zuo Xiran exclaimed in a low voice: "what does this mean? Why do you take off your clothes?"

    After changing his pajamas, he went to Zuo Xiran again, lowered his head, approached her, and left a kiss on her forehead.

    The cold kiss made Zuo Xiran explode. She didn''t know what ganfan Heinrich meant. He left for another room. Zuo Xiran opened her eyes. She felt that her whole face was about to explode.

    "Is that enough?"

    Asked the next room. Ganfan Heinrich came out again.

    Zuo Xiran was found, she said helplessly: "how do you know I''m pretending to sleep?"

    "Who can blush when they sleep?"

    He came over with a smile and sat down beside Zuo Xiran''s bed. She wrapped herself in a quilt and said, "you, what are you going to do?"

    "What do you think I want to do?" Ganfan Heinrich asked with a smile. He took off all his defenses in the middle of the night. It seemed that he was a boy next door. Except for his eyes, they were eyes that had seen too much killing.

    "Chief, I thank you for saving me. Whatever you want in return, I really don''t know how to..."

    Zuo Xiran faltered and said, ganfan Heinrich laughed: "anything is OK? Can I have you? "

    "Chief, don''t be kidding." Zuo Xiran said awkwardly.

    "I''m not kidding. Be my woman."

    It seems that he is not asking for advice, but informing Zuo Xiran. She took a cold breath: "no way."

    The first time someone refused ganfan Heinrich, he was not angry, but thought it was very interesting, "why not?"

    "Because I have an engagement, in China."

    "Cancel."

    He said simply.

    "Can''t cancel! I like that man and he likes me. We''re going to get married soon! " Zuo Xiran said, thinking of song Chenyi.

    "I''ll give you a year to forget him and fall in love with me." Ganfan Heinrich once again said simply.

    "But love doesn''t mean to forget." Zuo Xiran says helplessly, how can this not make sense.

    "You''ve been my woman. Everything you want is coming."

    Ganfan Heinrich close to her, "this is your life can not touch the splendor."

    "Thank you, chief, but I don''t really care."

    For the first time, someone said something like this to ganfan Heinrich. He raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you want?"

    "Freedom."

 Chapter 74

    At this time, song Chenyi is sitting in the private room of the best multinational hotel in the United States. Opposite is the place where the state banquet is held. He knows that somewhere there, Zuo Xiran is in crisis.

    When he received Huo Mu Mu''s call, he was preparing to board the plane. After waiting anxiously, he finally arrived at the hotel. Ninglu and Wei Xiangxi are ready for everything. They wait for an order and start to act.

    He knew that the rescue had to be secret, and he could not let others know that it was someone sent by song Chenyi, and the state banquet was not a place for others to break in. Fortunately, Huo Mumu was in it, and they decided to take action this evening.

    It''s said that there will be a big fireworks show in the United States at night. At that time, most of us will go outside to watch. At that time, Huo Mumu can set fire on one side to attract onlookers, and take advantage of Wei Xiangxi and Ninglu to kill people.

    "But there must be a lot of soldiers under ganfan. We don''t know where Zuo Xiran is."

    Ganfan Heinrich''s men are all special forces. It''s not cost-effective to fight hard. Song Chenyi asks Huo Mumu to meet Zuo Xiran and tells her to find a way to go out to watch fireworks at night, and then go to the toilet to get out.

    Therefore, Huo Mumu pretends that he is ill to see his sister, and successfully comes to zuoxiran''s place. But ganfan Heinrich doesn''t let them meet alone. In full view of the public, Huo Mumu is very anxious and doesn''t know how to pass the news on.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Zuo Xiran asked, trying to catch Huo Mu''s eyes. He must have something to say when he came to find himself, but Bolang was beside him. If he said more, he would show his feet.

    "Sister, why don''t you come back?" He said coquettishly, sitting beside Zuo Xiran: "don''t you want me?"

    In order to cooperate with Huomu mu, Zuo Xiran can only grit his teeth to be a loving sister: "no, I have something to do here. Don''t worry about it."

    Huo Mu Mu nodded and took the opportunity to put a note in the fold of Zuo Xiran''s clothes. She felt it and understood it. Bolang looked ahead, but Zuo Xiran knew that he was still looking at them.

    "Have you recovered from your last illness?" She asks a way, Huo Mu Mu nods. Zuo Xiran held out his hand and touched his stomach: "you just eat too much. Did I tell you not to accumulate food? It''s very uncomfortable, but you just don''t listen. Now, what can you do?"

    Zuo Xiran touched his stomach, but in fact, he put the note in his hand. Bolang was still expressionless. Zuo Xiran touched Huo Mu''s abdominal muscles. He blinked, and Zuo Xiran patted his stomach.

    "It seems to be recovering well. Eat less!" Zuo Xiran said, Huo Mumu exchanged greetings with her again and left. Bolang also wanted to leave. Zuo Xiran said, "major general, can I ask you something?"

    "You''re welcome. Let me know if you have anything."

    "Can you take good care of my brother? I''m afraid something will happen to him. "

    Zuo Xiran sincerely said that through the past few days, she can conclude that BORANG is a cold and warm person. Although he is indifferent, it is his duty as a soldier. More often, he says that he is eager for someone to talk with him and communicate with him. To some extent, Zuo Xiran doesn''t know why he thinks BORANG is a good person.

    Although in the dungeon, he tortured himself.

    "I try my best." He left the room as cold as ever.

    Zuo Xiran ran to the toilet and opened the note: "go to see the fireworks at night, and the toilet will take care of them."

    She understood that Huo Mu Mu must have found a way to save herself. At this moment, someone knocked at the door. Zuo Xiran looked around and had no choice but to eat the note.

    This is ganfan Heinrich''s bathroom. If there is anything, it will be found. When he opened the door, it was really ganfan Heinrich. He looked at Zuo Xiran with a smile: "after meeting my younger brother, how can I go to the bathroom?"

    His eyes are very sharp, although smiling, but there is no smile, scanning the toilet, left Xiran know, he was suspicious.

    "Can''t I go to the bathroom?"

    She said angrily, crossing ganfan Heinrich to her room, "when are you going to imprison me?"

    Ganfan Heinrich sent two people into the bathroom. He came out: "I didn''t imprison you. You can go anywhere you want."

    "Yes? Then I''ll go. " Zuo Xiran said simply, but ganfan Heinrich continued, "unless you want to see your brother''s body."

    "You threaten me." She said in disgust that in recent days, she found that ganfan Heinrich was extremely selfish. He would never let go what he could not get.

    "I just want to know, why do you refuse me? I''ve never been rejected by a woman. "

    Ganfan Heinrich said lightly that maybe it was because she was too stubborn. For the first time, he thought she was very interesting.

    "I''ve made it very clear that I don''t like you. How many more times do you want to hear it? I don''t like it now, and I won''t like it in the future. "Zuo Xiran said simply that she was a little tired of the cat and mouse game all day.

    "Why don''t you like me? Not in the future? "

    Ganfan Heinrich asked, Zuo Xiran had no choice but to say his own voice: "you are a bad man, so I don''t like you."

    Quiet, ganfan Heinrich did not speak, he tilted his head, sat on the sofa: "your courage is really great."

    "Chief ganfan Heinrich, I don''t like your military affairs, but I''ve heard something about you. Maybe I''m just an ordinary person. I can''t accept that my partner has killed so many people, so I can''t like you."

    Zuo Xiran said it, but ganfan Heinrich didn''t say anything.

    "I kill for a reason." In the end, he answered as if he were explaining.

    "Everyone kills for a reason, for the sake of desire. Do you want to be noble? " She said to the point, maybe this is him, never feel wrong.

    "Those invasions are all for the local people to get a better life. What''s wrong with me?"

    Ganfan Heinrich continued.

    "Maybe you don''t think it''s a problem, but I can''t accept it. It''s that simple."

    Zuo Xiran doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. "You can do anything to me. I have no background and no ability to resist, but I have my own principles. I would rather die than yield to some things."

    She affirms that her eyes are bright. This is what the elder martial sister told her. People can be greedy and lustful, but they can''t do without their own principles. The so-called "power can''t bend". Although Zuo Xiran knows that she is not a good person, she will never give up her own principles easily.

    "It makes a lot of sense."

    Ganfan Heinrich applauded for her, "the more you are like this, the more I hate you."

    "Whatever you want."

    Zuo Xiran said that ganfan Heinrich was suspicious. With such courage and knowledge, how could she be an ordinary massage technician? She is wise and calm, which is absolutely not simple.

    "Will you watch the last fireworks with me in the evening, and then I''ll let you go."

    Although it''s a request, but the tone and order are no doubt. Zuo Xiran frowned: "do you really let me go?"

    "I never break my promise."

    "And don''t hurt my brother?"

    "Let the two of you go."

    Zuo Xiran breathed a sigh of relief: "thank you, I promise you."

    But she knew that ganfan Heinrich was insidious and cunning. She could not easily let herself go. No one knew what would happen at night.

    When he left, he didn''t know why he looked so bleak. Zuo Xiran calmed down and wondered if he was serious. Maybe he went to fight and kill for the sake of his motherland.

    She shook her head: "don''t think so much. It has nothing to do with you. What we have to do now and what we can do is to protect ourselves and wait for the night."

    Ganfan Heinrich went back to his room. All his strong clothes just now must have lost their effectiveness. What she said was so right. Why did he kill people? He wanted to kill people and had to kill them.

    He was so young when the whole family was killed. When he was put among the dead, there was no one to save him. At that time, ganfan Heinrich knew that the weak were equal to being slaughtered. He had to kill to calm his heart, to calm the nightmares of so long.

    "She doesn''t know anything, and she''s still criticizing me!" He said angrily, but then he thought, "why is she so special?"

    In Zuo Xiran''s body, he can''t see anything. Those women, they stand there, ganfan Heinrich knows what they want, but this woman is so special that he can''t see anything.

    "Interesting."

    He said, how can such a woman let her go? After today''s fireworks, he will see if she is really as chaste as he said.

    Night quietly, song Chenyi nervously looking out of the window, dew and Wei Xiangxi have changed equipment, he told: "do not expose their identity, pay attention to safety."

    "Don''t worry. We''ve all told you. There won''t be any mistakes."

    Song Chenyi nodded. Fireworks will start in half an hour. Huo Mumu is ready on the left, and song Chenyi''s people are ready on the right. It''s time for everything.

    He has never blamed himself so much. If he hadn''t brought Zuo Xiran with him for the first time, she would not have come here, or in the hands of ganfan Heinrich. He can''t imagine how he would live without Zuo Xiran.

 Chapter 75

    When Zuo Xiran walked out of the hotel with ganfan Heinrich, she felt that everyone''s eyes were on her.

    Wearing the dress ganfan Heinrich found for her, she nervously walked out of the public eye. Everyone''s eyes were focused on her. Ganfan Heinrich asked, "isn''t it good to be watched like this?"

    "No!" She complained, "now I can''t see the road clearly. Don''t forget what you promised me. Let me go."

    "I remember, I''m afraid you don''t want to leave at that time." Ganfan Heinrich said, smiling and pulling Zuo Xiran.

    "Confirm the goal, be by ganfan Heinrich''s side, and act!"

    Ninglu whispered, seeing that everyone began to appreciate the beautiful fireworks, Zuo Xiran saw that ganfan Heinrich was pulled away by others, and wanted to leave in the chaos, but was stopped by the people around ganfan Heinrich.

    "Where is Miss?" "Go to the toilet, can''t you?"

    She said, the other side is very embarrassed: "wait for me to ask the chief."

    "Big brother, if you disturb me when I go to the toilet, aren''t you afraid that he will scold you? Look at all the guards. I can''t escape. Don''t worry

    He was still in a dilemma, but he finally agreed and sent two people to follow Zuo Xiran.

    She thought to herself that if she went to the toilet from outside, she would definitely choose the nearest one in the lobby on the first floor. Huo Muba was waiting for herself in that place.

    As soon as she got to the door of the hall, she saw a waiter running over in a panic, "no, there''s a fire over there. Put it out quickly!"

    The two people behind Zuo Xiran went to fight the fire. There was no one around her. At this time, the other side of Ninglu ran to hold Zuo Xiran. Her face was injured and her left arm was still bleeding.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    Zuo Xiran asked with concern. She waved her hand: "go first now, and talk about other things later."

    She suddenly nods and follows Ninglu. She waits for Zuo Xiran to cross the corridor and come to the end of the other end. Huo Mumu is waiting nervously in the women''s toilet. Ninglu says: "hurry up, take her! We killed all the way out of this back door. If there is a car at the door, just get on and go. "

    "But you Zuo Xiran said anxiously, "what do you do?"

    "Leave me alone! Let''s go Condensation dew shouts, Huo Mu Mu pulls Zuo Xiran away, condensation dew rushes out again, and there comes the sound of fighting outside.

    "We can''t leave her." Zuo Xiran wants to break away from Huomu mu, but the other side''s hand is very tight.

    "We''re here to save you. It''s normal to sacrifice."

    Hear Huo Mu Mu say so, left Xi ran angry, "how do you so cold-blooded?"

    "I''m not cold-blooded, just Xiran, that''s the price of the task. Don''t be impulsive, OK

    Huo Mu Mu talked to Zuo Xiran in this tone for the first time. She was surprised and a little angry at the same time: "are you educating me?"

    "Zuo Xiran, I just told you that you can''t do this anymore. Have you forgotten elder martial sister?"

    Huo Mu Mu in order to take her away, can''t help but put forward her most sad place, but after saying these, he regretted, Zuo Xiran''s temperament is so strong, how can bear to live.

    "You said that to me Zuo Xiran slapped Huo mu in the face: "you are still not my apprentice!"

    She is really angry and sad, that is how they can not get through the pain, but Huo Mu Mu actually so stimulate themselves, he picked up Zuo Xiran: "I''m sorry, what I want to do now is to take you away safely."

    Huomu Mu left Xiran in the car and said to her, "I''ll save the person you want to save for you, but I have to ensure your safety!"

    "Come back! Come back She yelled, but the driver had locked the door. She looked at Huo Mu''s back and burst into tears.

    The fire is burning, the elder martial sister''s face, the dew''s face, and Huo Mu''s face are burning. Zuo Xiran is crying, and he loses his intuition.

    Three days later, the Song family.

    Zuo Xiran opened his eyes and felt as if he had been sleeping for a long time. Open your eyes is the familiar room, the familiar bed, beside her is the familiar song Chenyi, he is asleep, his beard seems to have not shaved for several days, the back of Zuo Xiran''s hand is infusion, tick Tick.

    She moved for a moment, and song Chenyi was awakened. Seeing her sitting up, he was overjoyed and hugged her tightly: "you finally wake up, thank God."

    She was overwhelmed by song Chenyi''s embrace. Song Chenyi let go of her and said anxiously, "your face is still very pale. You wait. I''ll call Ning Lu."

    "Condensation..."

    She remembered that when she lost consciousness at the last second, it was the light of fire.

    "How are they? Ning Lu, Huo Mu Mu, what''s up? "

    She looked at Song Chenyi anxiously, and the other party hugged her to calm her down: "don''t worry, it''s all very good. They all escaped. I''ve taken you home. Huo Mumu is also in his own home. On the contrary, you are the most worrying one. You have slept for three days"Three days!" Zuo Xiran said in surprise, "my God, are you always here?"

    Song Chenyi nodded: "I''m worried about you."

    Hearing this, Zuo Xiran burst into tears. She hugged song Chenyi, "thank you, thank you."

    "Why are you crying again?" Song Chenyi couldn''t see her tears, so he could only kiss her cheek gently and dry her tears: "it''s OK, it''s all over."

    "Mm-hmm!" Zuo Xiran cried.

    "Tell me, what did ganfan Heinrich do to you?"

    Song Chenyi suddenly straightened out. Zuo Xiran shook her head. She didn''t dare to tell song Chenyi what ganfan Heinrich wanted. She had to say, "he didn''t do anything to me, just didn''t let me go."

    Song Chenyi looks at Zuo Xiran suspiciously: "really?"

    "Really

    "But after you were rescued, he was so angry that he killed all the waiters, maids and staff in the hotel. The three people who let you go to the toilet, the whole family were killed."

    "What

    Zuo Xiran covers her mouth. She can''t believe ganfan Heinrich is so crazy. She lowers her head: "he, he says he wants to marry me."

    She looked at Song Chenyi nervously. He must be very angry, but to his surprise, song Chenyi didn''t respond at all.

    "You, why aren''t you angry?"

    Zuo Xiran asked, song Chenyi put her hand in his hand, "what he likes is your face, not you Zuo Xiran. Have you forgotten? Now you have changed your face, and the dragon that he never forgets has disappeared."

    Zuo Xiran suddenly realized that ganfan Heinrich said that he fell in love with his face at first sight. Looking at the original Zuo Xiran in the mirror, he said, "I still think my own face looks better."

    Song Chenyi laughed: "I think so, too. Well, you have a rest and I''ll prepare something for you. "

    Zuo Xiran nodded. She was really hungry. Looking at Song Chenyi''s back, she suddenly said, "Song Chenyi, I don''t want to leave you any more."

    He laughed, although back to her, but still pretended to be calm and said: "you dare to leave to try."

    On the other hand, the United States, ganfan Heinrich, did not eat for three days.

    "Have you found it yet?"

    He said angrily, "it''s just a woman. How can''t I find her?"

    "Chief, they should have left the United States. I I didn''t find it

    "Who on earth saved her so badly? Why have I never met those people? They look like Chinese people. She said she was Chinese. Is it her family?"

    Bolang was deep in thought. He still felt that his first intuition was right. It was Zuo Xiran who rescued her. Needless to say, it must be song Chenyi.

    "Chief, our brother who fell down at the back door said that they heard the voice of the woman quarreling with a man and mentioned some elder martial sister. I don''t know if it has anything to do with this."

    Bolang picked his eyebrows. That''s right. It must be Zuo Xiran.

    "Chief, I have time to report."

    Bolang suddenly said, ganfan Heinrich looked at him: "say it."

    "The woman who ran away, if there was no accident, should be Zuo Xiran, the thief who stole our treasure."

    Bolang said positively, ganfan Heinrich''s face changed, he looked back at Bolang: "are you sure?"

    "Sure, she''s changed face. Her name and appearance are fake. Her name is Zuo Xiran. They are Chinese. The elder martial sister she said should be the twilight cloud. "

    "It''s you." Ganfan Heinrich muttered to himself that she was an old friend. Unexpectedly, the girl was the one he had been looking for. Ganfan Heinrich showed a smile: "here you are, go and get her back for me. You get in touch with the people over there. "

    Bolang nodded. He knew that ganfan Heinrich was talking about spies in China.

    "By the way, do you know what force it is to save her? Twilight cloud is dead. "

    "This one." Bolang didn''t want to tell ganfan Heinrich about song Chenyi, so he had to shirk: "I don''t know that either."

    "Well, that''s enough. If you catch her, you must catch her for me!"

    Muyun steals his most important thing. He has been looking for it, but there is no trace. That''s a big trouble for him. I didn''t expect that her younger martial sister is the girl. Ganfan Heinrich smiles. It seems that he and she are really predestined. How can they be separated.

    Late at night, ganfan Heinrich patted Bolang on the shoulder: "after this thing is done, how about I release your grandfather?"

    "Thank you, chief," he said excitedly

    Ganfan Heinrich sneered and squeezed his shoulder.

 Chapter 76

    Zuo Xiran was forced to rest at home for a week before Song Chenyi let her go out.

    Her body is almost moldy, but song Chenyi says that he is not at ease. Zuo Xiran goes out alone, and he will take his bodyguard when he goes out.

    "That''s too much. I''m still not going out!" Zuo Xiran said the battle was too big to bear.

    "That''s the best way." Song Chenyi laughed to himself.

    The relationship between the two seems to have eased after that, but Zuo Xiran still has a small knot in his heart. That is what Gan fan and himself said in the hotel. Although she didn''t take it to heart, she shuddered at the thought of that person.

    Song Chenyi later tells Zuo Xiran about him and Gan fan. She can''t imagine that the beautiful man used to stand on the corpse mountain and killed so many innocent lives because of her own desire.

    If it is possible, she really hopes that she has never known ganfan Heinrich. Sometimes at night, Zuo Xiran dreams of some pictures she has never seen before, in which there are ganfan Heinrich''s bloodthirsty eyes.

    "You are too tired." Song Chenyi always explains her dream like this.

    Zuo Xiran doesn''t think so. A small voice in his heart tells him that she and ganfan Heinrich will definitely meet again.

    On the other hand, Bolang also secretly came to China with people. He knew that Zuo Xiran must be in Song Chenyi''s home, so he sent a lot of people around. Song Chenyi noticed this phenomenon and informed Wei Xiangxi to increase defense.

    "Who are they?" Wei Xiangxi asked strangely, they haven''t provoked any outside people recently.

    "It should be ganfan Heinrich''s person. I guess Bolang must know that Zuo Xiran is the girl, but I can''t think of any reason why he wanted to stir up the army to catch her."

    For Zuo Xiran''s sake, he specially put all his office hours at home. He knows what kind of people ganfan Heinrich''s men are. In order to get his prey, he does not hesitate to destroy everything. This is ganfan. However, he did not know why ganfan Heinrich wanted Zuo Xiran so much.

    It''s definitely not for women. He''s not that kind of character.

    Walking stick?

    Song Chenyi guessed so.

    Because of this, he didn''t dare to leave Zuo Xiran, but today he had to talk about a business. Zuo Xiran comforted him and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. You must be safe at home."

    Song Chenyi is not at ease, because he knows how insane the opposite group is. If possible, he would like to take Zuo Xiran with him.

    He left. Zuo Xiran stretched herself in her room. She felt bored after watching TV for a while. When she wanted to go downstairs, she found something on the window.

    Zuo Xiran opened the window and brought in the note, which said: "do you want to know the secret of the walking stick? Come out. "

    Zuo Xiran knows that this is a trap.

    But she still couldn''t control her inner curiosity, and she was in a dilemma. She has promised song Chenyi to stay well, forget it.

    "It''s better to stay safe. There''s no good result out there."

    Zuo Xiran continues to watch TV. Suddenly his mobile phone rings. It''s Huo Mumu.

    "Boss, do you want to come out?"

    He has been calling Zuo Xiran to come out recently, but she can''t get out because of her health.

    "No, recently we have gathered a lot of people in black in our family. Song Chenyi thinks that those people are coming for me, so..."

    "Well, come out and I''ll give you something. I''m at your door. "

    "What is it?"

    Zuo Xiran asked strangely. He never gave anything to himself.

    "Good thing, come out."

    Left Xi dye helpless or go out, she told the housekeeper is in the door to take something, she just went out. I felt numb all over and fainted.

    When she wakes up, Zuo Xiran finds herself tied up in a room. She struggled to sit up, but she had no strength.

    In the distance, a man stood in front of him. Zuo Xiran fixed his eyes and saw that it was ganfan Heinrich.

    "Let go of me, why do you want to catch me!"

    She remembers that it was Huo Mumu who finally called her. Is it

    "Did you catch Huo Mumu and let him go, you little man, sneak attack from the back?"

    "Quiet, he didn''t come over. It''s just a call made by a computer simulated voice. How can you believe it?"

    It turned out that it was Huo Mu Mu''s voice synthesized by Bolang with a computer. He called it from a long distance. Zuo Xiran glared at ganfan Heinrich: "why do you want to catch me?"

    "Zuo Xiran, it''s hard for you to cheat me."

    He said in a low voice, went to her in front of Zuo Xiran''s face because of the struggle and exuded a dense sweat: "you stay away from me, what do you want to do!""Why leave without saying goodbye?" He took Zuo Xiran''s arm and asked.

    "Because I want to leave you!" Zuo Xiran said maliciously, without showing weakness.

    "You hate me so much?"

    "Of course." Zuo Xiran said.

    He squatted down and untied the rope for her: "this is my home. You can''t escape. Just stay here. I just want to know what your elder martial sister left you

    "I won''t tell you." Zuo Xiran said positively. She looked up awkwardly: "ganfan Heinrich, I used to think you were a gentleman, but now you play such a trick, I really look down on you."

    Ganfan Heinrich was stunned. He didn''t expect Zuo Xiran to be so strong. He called several people: "whatever you say about me, I want to keep you by my side. These people take care of you. They will take you to your room. If you know what you are interested in, you will know that you have to dress up well to negotiate with me."

    Zuo Xiran didn''t move, but she knew what ganfan Heinrich said was right. If he still liked himself a little, he would not hurt himself. Zuo Xiran has to understand the terrain of this place to find his way out.

    She stood up and gave ganfan Heinrich a white eye. As those people left, he looked at her back playfully and said in a low voice, "you still look good."

    This is ganfan Heinrich''s home. It''s a big ancient castle. He built it himself. No one knows this place better than him. The two underground floors are both prison cells and instruments of torture. The upper floor is the room, and the top floor is his safe. This is the first level of anti-theft. Without his permission, a bird can''t fly in. Zuo Xiran looks at the copper wall anxiously. It seems that he can''t escape.

    "Miss Zuo, the bath water is ready."

    The servant said, Zuo Xiran looked at the traces of the rope on his body, nodded and walked into the bathroom.

    It''s so luxurious. The bathtub is made of gold, and the washing table is inlaid with gems. Zuo Xiran walks to the bathtub step by step, next to dozens of spices. It''s like a princess''s life.

    Zuo Xiran is soaking in hot water. She doesn''t know what to do with her future life. She thinks that song Chenyi must know that she lost it now, and can guess who took her away. But how can she get out? She has a headache when she thinks about it.

    "Zuo Xiran, you can''t give up. This is a good opportunity to investigate the cause of death of elder martial sister!"

    She encouraged herself. Indeed, by ganfan Heinrich''s side, she would surely know how the elder martial sister died. Before Jinling caught her, Zuo Xiran was itching at the thought of him. Soaking herself in hot water, she sighed.

    Out of the bathroom, there was a line of people waiting at the door, each with a gorgeous dress in his hand. They asked her which one she wanted to wear and went to have dinner with ganfan Heinrich.

    "I don''t want to have dinner with him."

    Zuo Xiran simply said: "now I just want to sleep, how, sleep you still let me choose clothes?"

    The servant said, "the master said that if the lady doesn''t wear it, he will come to dress it himself."

    Zuo Xiran gritted her teeth. How could there be such a rogue? She was really speechless. Finally, she chose the most common looking one and put it on.

    In this place, Zuo Xiran feels strongly controlled by ganfan Heinrich. His maids are like dolls. They don''t have any superfluous movements or expressions, but they are uniform.

    Zuo Xiran felt that they were all terrible. He came out of his room and went straight down to the restaurant where ganfan Heinrich was waiting for her.

    "Sit down, please."

    He said gently, Zuo Xiran sat in the first position farthest away from him. Ganfan Heinrich said, "what do you want to eat?"

    "Whatever." Zuo Xiran didn''t even look at ganfan Heinrich.

    "I think you made a mistake. If you don''t make me happy, how can I let you go?"

    He said suddenly, looking at Zuo Xiran.

    "It''s your mistake. You''ll let me go only if I make you unhappy."

    Zuo Xiran shows no weakness. She doesn''t want to be looked down upon.

    "Interesting."

    He said with a smile, the chef on the food, Zuo Xiran very hungry, did not hesitate to eat up, ganfan Heinrich asked: "you are not afraid of me to poison you?"

    "No, I have to thank you if you poison me, but how can you be so kind!"

    Zuo Xiran, eating the steak, faltered and said that she only hoped that she could finish it quickly and leave ganfan Heinrich immediately.

    The air around him was so uncomfortable that she couldn''t stand it.

    "Are you the younger martial sister of Muyun?"

    He asks a way, left Xi dyes eyeball to turn: "be, how?"

    He must have caught himself because he knew. There''s no point in lying now.

    "What did your elder martial sister leave you?"

 Chapter 77

    Hearing this, Zuo Xiran''s action stopped. How did he know that elder martial sister had left something for him? She pretended to be calm and said: "nothing. And what does that have to do with you? "

    She is like a little hedgehog who refuses every word of ganfan Heinrich stubbornly. He has never met such a person, but he thinks it''s fun.

    "Everyone is looking for the walking stick left by your elder martial sister now, don''t you know?"

    Zuo Xiran frowned: "yes, but it''s not in my hands now."

    "I know it''s in Song Chenyi''s place. I''ll get it back sooner or later. Don''t you get angry that song Chenyi robbed you of your walking stick? Why don''t you join hands with me and I''ll help you get your walking stick back. "

    Zuo Xiran looks at him suspiciously, but soon he understands that he doesn''t know his relationship with song Chenyi. Bolang still has a conscience and doesn''t tell ganfan Heinrich everything. If he knows his relationship with song Chenyi, he won''t tear her up.

    "I''ll get it back myself, and you''re not a good thing."

    Zuo Xiran continued to eat his steak, ganfan Heinrich laughed: "in fact, I don''t want a walking stick, I want another thing."

    "What?" She asked alertly.

    "The treasure you stole from the United States."

    Zuo Xiran stares at ganfan Heinrich. His brain is spinning rapidly. He knows a lot about it. Stealing the treasure of the United States was really the first task given to him by the elder martial sister, but later she gave it to the elder martial sister. Now Zuo Xiran doesn''t know where it is. How can he find it? When the elder martial sister was dying, she didn''t mention it.

    "I haven''t seen her since she took it." Zuo Xiran said honestly, "if you want this, I really can''t give it to you, because I don''t know where it is."

    Ganfan Heinrich stares at her as if to judge whether what she says is true or not. Ganfan Heinrich doesn''t want the cane so badly. It''s what Xiaohu hall wants. Although he is the leader of Xiaohu hall, ganfan Heinrich is more selfish. He needs the treasure, which is related to his life.

    Zuo Xiran continued to eat his own food and was thinking. The elder martial sister was killed by Jinling, either by Jinling herself or by orders. The most likely thing is that she was ordered by ganfan Heinrich. She was still thinking that the elder martial sister could not offend such a big person, but seeing that he actually knew her name, maybe she was the one behind the scenes.

    If so, Zuo Xiran''s action of eating has stopped, what he wants is the treasure he stole in the United States.

    "Zuo Xiran, I hope you can cooperate with me. It''s good for you and me."

    Ganfan Heinrich said suddenly, interrupting Zuo Xiran''s thoughts.

    "How to cooperate?"

    She simply put down her knife and fork and looked directly at ganfan Heinrich.

    "I want what you stole and what you want. I can help you with it."

    Ganfan Heinrich opened his arms: "anything you want, wealth or anything else. I can give it to you, even if you want to be my woman

    Zuo Xiran smiles. How can there be such a narcissistic person in the world: "I don''t want to be your woman. Wealth and rights are just floating clouds for me. If you really want to cooperate with me, I really have something I want. I don''t know if you can afford it."

    "What?"

    "Jinling''s life."

    She wanted to kill Jinling, or to ask him why she had to do such a thing when she and her elder martial sister were on a mission. But now she is trapped in ganfan Heinrich''s home and can''t do anything.

    Hearing her request, he burst into a smile: "why?"

    "You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, his life is up to me. Even if you don''t cooperate with me, I will kill him one day!"

    Zuo Xiran stabbed his fork on the steak. Ganfan Heinrich nodded: "OK, I promise you, if you can get back what you stole, I will give you Jinling''s life."

    Zuo Xiran didn''t have much confidence. All along, it was the elder martial sister who sent him tasks and paid him. She didn''t ask where it was sent or who it was transferred to. Neither did her elder martial sister. Zuo Xiran sat in her room, thinking about what happened when she stole the treasure of the United States

    "Elder martial sister, I have it." Zuo Xiran came back from the United States, holding a small gold cup and a gold Ruyi in his hand, "is this thing so valuable? I don''t think so. "

    "It''s worthless in your eyes, but it may be someone else''s life, OK. This is your reward. " After the elder martial sister left the money, she left with her things. Zuo Xiran got the highest reward since her work and had a rest for half a year.

    In retrospect, Zuo Xiran held his forehead, and the last sentence she said was quite meaningful.

    "It''s worthless in your eyes, but it may be someone else''s life."Since it''s such an important thing, elder martial sister can''t sell it. She will collect it by herself.

    What Zuo Xiran remembers is that elder martial sister has her own vault in the bank. Is it there?

    She couldn''t figure it out. Just at this time, a young girl in servant''s clothes came in, took fruit and a glass of milk, walked up to Zuo Xiran and said, "Miss Zuo, can I have something to eat before going to bed?"

    She waved her hand, but the servant didn''t move. Zuo Xiran asked, "is there anything else you want to do?"

    "Miss Zuo, I will take care of your daily life from now on. The master told me that in this house, Miss Zuo can go anywhere she wants, but she must be accompanied by me. "

    Zuo Xiran raised her eyes. The girl in front of her was very young, and she didn''t have such a heavy trace of being trained. It suddenly occurred to her that the elder martial sister once said, "anyone, no matter how well-trained a counselor is, will have weakness and the possibility of being betrayed."

    She wants to try. After all, in this castle like a prison, she can''t do things by herself. She must have her own confidant.

    Zuo Xiran nodded and took her to one side: "it''s very good. You''re here with me. You''re also a companion. You''re very young. How old are you this year?"

    The other side is a little flattered, did not expect Zuo Xiran so friendly, she whispered: "I am 18 years old."

    "Eighteen? So why are you here? " Zuo Xiran asked curiously, "shouldn''t eighteen be in school?"

    "Miss Zuo, my parents died when I was very young. I grew up in an orphanage all the time. When I saw the recruitment, I came to have a try. I have food, drink and housing here, and I have a very rich salary."

    She said sincerely.

    "Can you go out on weekdays?"

    "We usually live here, but we have three days'' holiday every month. But we have to report where we go and who we meet. "

    After hearing this, Zuo Xiran felt that ganfan Heinrich was really suspicious, even her own servants. She then asked, "can you see ganfan Heinrich at ordinary times?"

    "No, our task is to clean the castle. The Lord has his own confidants to take care of us. We are just ordinary servants. Sometimes we can''t see her at all, or we are sent to take care of the guests living here. Sometimes miss Tiki will come, or general Bolang or general Jinling."

    "What?" Zuo Xiran took her hand, "Jinling?"

    "Yes." She explained: "general Jinling is a person trusted by his master. He usually lives here most of the time. We often see him in the castle."

    "Won''t he go home?"

    Zuo Xiran pretended to be curious and then explained: "I mean, I think ganfan Heinrich is usually eccentric and has no friends."

    "Indeed, it''s only when the master has something to order that he can find general Jinling. He just lives here for convenience. I don''t know the rest."

    "Where does he live?"

    "On the second floor." She said in a low voice. She didn''t dare to raise her eyes to look at Zuo Xiran. She felt very strange and asked her why.

    "When we were working, we were asked not to look at the master or inquire about the master''s affairs, so we learned to bow our head all the time, and now we have become a habit."

    "What''s the matter?" Zuo Xiran said defiantly, "the feudal era of slavery has long passed. How can we not treat servants as human beings? I knew that ganfan Heinrich was not a good thing!"

    Hearing this, the servant was shocked: "how can miss say such a thing?"

    "Why can''t you say it?" Zuo Xiran comforted her and said, "don''t make a fuss. By the way, what''s your name?"

    She shook her head.

    "We don''t have names, we just have numbers."

    Zuo Xiran saw a small symbol at the bottom left of her dress.

    "Is that funny? Not even a name. "

    Zuo Xiran said angrily.

    "If you use a name, the housekeeper won''t remember it."

    Looking at her pitiful appearance, Zuo Xiran realized what kind of person ganfan Heinrich was. He was egotistical and despised life. I can''t see clearly or even despise anyone who is inferior to him. The castle looks gorgeous, but it''s actually a cage. There are too many people in it. Zuo Xiran thinks that she wants to kill Jinling immediately and then escape. Otherwise, when she sees so many inhuman treatment, how can her heart calm down!

    "It doesn''t matter. You can call me by my name later. My name is Zuo Xiran. Miss Zuo can save anything. Can you tell me your name when you didn''t come before? "

 Chapter 78

    "It''s my carelessness. I didn''t expect that they could use such a trick. "

    Song Chenyi looks at the surveillance video at the door. Zuo Xiran is stunned by a man in black with an electric wand and takes away. The look of the car should be Bolang''s car. He smashes his fist on the table: "they really spare no effort to catch people under my eyes."

    "Lord, Miss Zuo said she would go to the door to get something. I think she is very confident, so she doesn''t worry. I don''t think she will have any problem even if she is at the door, but I didn''t expect that..."

    The housekeeper was trembling. He was afraid that song Chenyi would be angry with him.

    "It has nothing to do with you. I checked Zuo Xiran''s mobile phone. They cheated Zuo Xiran out by using Huo Mu''s voice. You can''t stop it."

    Song Chenyi sat on the stool in despair, but he did not escape. He did not know what happened to Zuo Xiran. His brows were tightly twisted together, as if he could never get rid of them.

    "Don''t worry, old song. Before Zuo Xiran, she was able to turn the bad into the good in ganfan Heinrich. This time, it will be OK. Let''s make a good plan and save her."

    She comforted him.

    Wei Xiangxi is very calm on one side. He interrupts Ninglu and says, "master, I have something to say."

    "Wei Er!" Ninglu knows what he wants to say, but song Chenyi must be angry after saying this.

    "You can''t worry about a woman any more. During this time, people from all walks of life have been arresting her. We have taken several actions to save her. From China, Qi and the United States, everyone is talking about it. They say that the leader of baiyutang will do whatever it takes for a woman. This time, she is captured by ganfan Heinrich. If we take another action, we can''t get rid of it If so, I''m afraid baiyutang will really get angry! "

    Song Chenyi looked up at Wei Xiangxi, as if "OK, but how are you here?"

    "Of course, I was invited here. Mr. ganfan asked me to stay here for a few days. Is elder martial brother not happy to see me? Or have you forgotten my younger martial sister? "

    Her eyes are provocative, but Jinling is more and more nervous, don''t look back: "no, I''m just surprised, there''s nothing else I''ll go first."

    He finished quickly and turned to leave.

    "Don''t go. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Won''t elder martial brother treat me to a cup of tea?"

    Zuo Xiran stops Jinling and holds his arm tightly.

 Chapter 79

    In Jinling''s room, Zuo Xiran sat face to face with him, with a few dishes on the table. He said with a smile: "younger martial sister, I didn''t expect to see you for such a long time. You''ve become the red man in front of the master. In the future, even I have to rely on you."

    "Oh." Zuo Xiran sneered: "elder martial brother has not changed. He is still as greasy as before, but unfortunately, I don''t eat that one."

    Jinling said with an embarrassed smile: "where are you talking about? Come on, eat! See if it suits you

    Zuo Xiran didn''t move. He asked directly, "I still remember that elder martial brother and Xi Xi had already talked about marriage, but why did you suddenly leave the sect after elder martial sister died?"

    She deliberately bit the word "elder martial sister" heavily. Jinling''s expression did not change. She replied with a smile: "at that time, I had a great achievement in learning, so I wanted to go out for exercise. Fortunately, my master took care of me."

    "Yes? Elder martial brother, did you leave the sect to become Gan fan''s subordinate? I thought you''d always been. "

    Jinling waved, "of course not. By the way, how''s Xi Xi? "

    He even dared to mention Fu Xi Xi. Zuo Xiran''s anger was about to gush out of his chest. "She''s not good. Now she''s in a mental hospital. She''s crazy."

    Zuo Xiran said faintly, a trace of confusion appeared on Jinling''s face: "why?"

    "I don''t know. Maybe I''ve done something shameful. My enemy has found it and I can''t carry it. This man can''t do bad things, because paper can''t hold fire. Someone will come to seek revenge. Elder martial brother, don''t you think so? "

    Jinling nodded, but the flattering smile on his face disappeared. He was wondering if Fu Xi Xi had told the secret of that year. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.

    "Come in."

    Jinling said and picked up the saber on the table.

    Zuo Xiran noticed this detail, he is also a very suspicious person, a little wind and grass will let him protect himself.

    "General king, the master told you to come."

    "Here we go."

    Jinling said, turning around and looking at Zuo Xiran apologetically: "younger martial sister, I''m sorry. I''m on business. Well, if you like these dishes, I''ll take them back. "

    "No, I can eat what I want. Thank you for your kindness."

    Zuo Xiran stood up, "elder martial brother, I''ll go first."

    Back to the body of the moment, left Xiran''s expression immediately changed, wish now picked up the knife in his body.

    She left, but Jinling''s expression was more and more heavy.

    What does that mean? Jinling thinks things are wrong.

    He gritted his teeth, picked up the saber and came to ganfan''s room.

    "Have you seen her?" Ganfan Heinrich was playing with his gesanghua. Seeing Jinling come in, he asked with a smile.

    "Yes, how the master put her in the castle."

    Jinling asked, "she''s not a fuel-efficient lamp."

    "Of course I know, but I can only rely on Zuo Xiran to get back the two things I have been stolen. Don''t forget, this is a task you haven''t finished."

    Ganfan Heinrich looked back, "at the beginning, I sent you to the sect where Muyun was. The purpose was to steal the treasure back to me. You had better choose a way of not doing it twice. Muyun was dead, but the treasure disappeared. Don''t you remember the punishment you received for that? "

    "I remember."

    After Jinling came back, she was whipped a hundred times and didn''t get out of bed for half a month. Now I think her back is still burning.

    "Just remember. I don''t need people who make mistakes and don''t make atonement. Now Zuo Xiran has made a deal with me. She helps me find the treasure. I''ll give her your life. "

    Ganfan Heinrich said lightly, and Jinling raised his head anxiously: "master, you can''t..."

    "Don''t worry. How can I give you up to die? What you need to do is to pay close attention to her. When she comes up with something, you can take her. When the treasure is available, you can deal with it as you want

    "Thank you, master." Jinling happily said, if let Zuo Xiran fall into her own hands, can she still be as arrogant as now?

    "Go, I hope you don''t die before she falls into your hands."

    Ganfan Heinrich continues to fiddle with her flowers. He knows that Zuo Xiran is bold and resolute. Her character can''t wait to give her a chance. She will kill Jinling first. It''s OK. He has done too many bad things for himself, knows too many things, and has devoted himself to death. Let two people play games with each other and reap their own profits. This is ganfan Heinrich''s favorite play.

    "The master''s skill is high."

    Dicky came out of the other room. "If there''s a fight, there''s a wound. But I thought the host liked the woman very much. "

    "Yes, it is based on the premise that she is not dangerous to me. If she''s in danger to me, I can kill everyone, no matter how close. "Ganfan Heinrich put his scissors on the branches and leaves of gesanghua: "look, I just didn''t swing it for a few days, it produced many tiny burrs, which affected its overall beauty."

    "When we catch the descendants of duzun hall and dye the Gesang flowers outside the castle red, it will be very beautiful." "Master, please forgive me," he said to ganfan Heinrich

    "I never blame you." Ganfan Heinrich gently said, and helped Tiki up: "you are like my sister in my heart. Even if there is something wrong with the task, I can''t bear to scold you. But you know, there is a magic medicine in duzuntang''s treasure, which can cure all kinds of diseases. You still have a long way to go. I want to cure you. "

    Dicky looked up into ganfan Heinrich''s eyes. He had been very kind to him all the time, especially compared with his own brother. Bolang never cared about himself. It was because of this that she followed ganfan Heinrich wholeheartedly.

    "Thank you, master."

    She said gratefully that she always wanted to be loyal to ganfan Heinrich for life.

    "But hold on. The people of Baiyu hall are also looking for the descendants of duzun hall, and the walking stick is still in the hands of song Chenyi. If the mob finds the descendants of duzun hall, we can grab it, but the power of Baiyu hall can''t be underestimated. "

    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll watch every move there. Even if he does find it, I''ll stop it on the way. But I''m worried about one thing now. I don''t know which side Zuo Xiran stands on? "

    Tiki didn''t know that she was the woman who was on the boat and the hotpot shop. Naturally, ganfan Heinrich didn''t know her relationship with song Chenyi.

    "She is an unrelated person with a huge secret. I don''t think she knows what treasure is in the walking stick. She only hopes to avenge her elder martial sister. A person who is too emotional, even with a wise mind, is likely to be defeated."

    Ganfan Heinrich said: "you don''t have to worry about her. There won''t be any problems. You just need to concentrate on looking for the descendants of duzun hall. That day, gesanghua became red again in Qi. I think that person should also know that you are looking for him. He has been hiding all the time. He is probably waiting for a suitable choice. Dicky, find him and bring him back. You won''t fail this mission again, will you? "

    "Naturally."

    Tippy bowed and said, "don''t worry, master. I won''t let you down

    Ganfan Heinrich nodded with a smile. All the branches and leaves of gesanghua had been pruned, and only one was left, which was in full bloom.

    Zuo Xiran paced back and forth in his room. Xiaoyu looked at her nervously: "Xiran, what''s the matter with you?"

    Xiaoyu is Zuo Xiran''s name for the maid. It''s too uncomfortable to call her number. She doesn''t like it.

    "It''s OK. I''m thinking about finding a breakthrough."

    She thought hard for several days, but she couldn''t figure out where the elder martial sister had hidden her things. The two treasures were made of gold, so they couldn''t be exposed for a long time. However, if she wanted to find a place to hide it, it would be very simple, but there were so many places. Where should Zuo Xiran go?

    "Calm down and think about it. I couldn''t find anything before, but when I calm down, I can find it. The more anxious you are, the less you can think about where it is." Xiaoyu comforted her.

    Zuo Xiran nodded: "what you said is reasonable. I sit down and think about it slowly! Where do elder martial sister usually put the important things? "

    At this time, someone knocks on the door. Zuo Xiran gives Xiaoyu a look. She goes to open the door. It''s ganfan Heinrich''s person.

    "The host invited Miss Zuo to dinner."

    "How can he have a meal with someone?" Zuo Xiran frowned and left the room. It was still the familiar dining room. Ganfan Heinrich sat there with a smile and glared at her. The table was still full of delicious food from all over the world. Zuo Xiran chose noodles today.

    "What do you think?"

    He asked with a smile, as if ganfan Heinrich was always smiling in front of her.

    "I can''t remember anything. I really don''t know where elder martial sister will hide things. Is your treasure really valuable? Will elder martial sister sell it?"

    Zuo Xiran is a little desperate. If the elder martial sister really sold things for money, she would not have spent her whole life here.

    "No, no one in the world dares to buy my things."

    Ganfan Heinrich still smiles and pours a glass of red wine for Zuoxi.

    "What if it''s your enemy? Do you have anyone who hates you so much that they want to kill you? "

    Zuo Xiran asks curiously, the expression on his face is very eager.

    "There are many people who hate me to the bone and want to kill me. I think you are one, but if you really have the ability to compete with me, there should be only one person."

    "Who is it?"

    "Song Chenyi."

 Chapter 80

    There was a subtle change in Zuo Xiran''s expression, but she didn''t say much. Ganfan Heinrich looked at her and asked:

    "have you ever heard of this man?"

    Zuo Xiran put down his chopsticks and cleared his throat: "I must have heard of it, but I''m not too familiar with it. I''ve seen it before when she robbed me of my cane. "

    She tried to control herself from blushing, but ganfan Heinrich didn''t ask. She said directly, "well, he shouldn''t have what I want. It''s just that you shouldn''t keep me waiting too long. "

    "I know that I''ve been thinking hard these days, but I haven''t found that elder martial sister has given me any information about treasures. There''s one thing I want to share with you."

    Zuo Xiran''s eyes turned: "my elder martial sister and I caught fire when we were on a mission. She gave her life to save a little girl in the fire. Then she told me to bury the walking stick in her grave and take it out when the wind is over. There is something she gave me in it."

    Ganfan Heinrich seemed very interested, "and then?"

    "I did, and then I went back to the sect, and all the relics of the elder martial sister disappeared. I didn''t even get a picture, so I left the sect in despair. "

    Zuo Xiran said sadly, looking up at ganfan Heinrich: "I think you are so smart, you must know what I mean."

    "You want to say that your elder martial sister''s things may have been transferred?"

    The expression on ganfan Heinrich''s face was elusive. He leaned forward slightly and looked at Zuo Xiran.

    "Yes. Elder martial sister is careful. Everything must be kept in a fixed place, but I didn''t find anything. The only explanation is that someone took it away. "

    Zuo Xiran affirms that she is making an effort. She wants to put everything on Jinling. It''s a gamble. The gamble is whether ganfan Heinrich trusts Jinling.

    "I see. You suspect that man is Jinling. "

    Ganfan Heinrich said faintly that he did not have such an idea, but because he had no evidence and was not good at challenging Jinling, today Zuo Xiran mentioned that he was also suspicious. If it was really Jinling, wouldn''t it be

    "That''s right, because only he left in a hurry after the elder martial sister''s accident. If not, why can''t he stay for a day? I''m thinking, maybe you can start with him. "

    Ganfan Heinrich laughed: "how can I believe you? After all, you want him to die. How do I know if that''s the reason you want to harm him? "

    "You are so smart that you can definitely judge whether it is a trap or not. I''ll eat well and go first."

    Zuo Xiran doesn''t know if things are in Jinling''s hands, but she gives ganfan Heinrich a direction. Only when he begins to doubt, he will spare no effort to get the answer he wants. This is human nature.

    Sure enough, "take me to the dungeon!" Zuo Xiran said excitedly.

    "No, we can''t go down!" Xiaoyu said in embarrassment, "you''d better be quiet. Now the master is angry."

    "Just to make him angry, come on! Take me

    Two people rush to the dungeon anxiously, Zuo Xiran is arguing with the guard at the door, and suddenly a voice comes from inside to let her in.

    "You see, I said I could go in!" Zuo Xiran said to Xiaoyu, "go back and wait for me first."

    "Be careful!" Xiaoyu says nervously. Zuo Xiran nods and screams from inside. In the innermost cell, Jinling kneels on the ground and his head is already bloody.

    "I have to thank you for coming." Ganfan Heinrich was wiping his hands with a handkerchief: "I haven''t been exercising for a long time. It''s a bit hard."

    "Thank me for what?" Zuo Xiran avoided the bloody scene: "have you found anything?"

    "Of course, there are countless fortunes in his family. I''ve been wondering why my people are always short of money. It turns out that he has hollowed out all of them. I really think I''m blind when I do these things under my eyelids?"

    Zuo Xiran can feel that ganfan Heinrich is very angry. There are two deep wrinkles on his brow, in which there is disgust, and in his eyes there is the determination to kill each other.

    "Have you found what you want?"

    She asks eagerly, Zuo Xiran also wants to know whether elder martial sister''s things are there.

    "No, I''m still looking for it. Jinling, you''ve hidden a lot for so many years."

    Ganfan Heinrich said with a smile, wiped his hands and looked at Jinling.

    "Master, master, I know it''s wrong! Will you forgive me? I don''t hide money anymore! I don''t dare any more... "

    He sobbed and said that he could not see his face with a lot of bleeding on his head. Zuo Xiran felt a bit nauseous in his stomach. She asked: "I ask you, did you take all the things from elder martial sister?"

    Jinling looked for the source of the sound, and successfully identified it as Zuo Xiran. He immediately explained, "yes, I admit it! I did go to Muyun''s room to look for things, but But I didn''t find anything. When I went there, it was empty. I had to take some gold and bring it back. I didn''t have a few pieces. I... ""Nonsense! Who believes it

    Zuo Xiran yelled: "if you go, how can you come back empty handed? Come on! He said, "do you see a gold cup and a jade Ruyi?"

    Jinling did not speak, as if thinking, not long after he replied: "no, no..."

    He curled up, lowered his head and muttered all the time. Zuo Xiran looked at ganfan Heinrich. At this time, a man came near the door and said something in ganfan Heinrich''s ear.

    "I see."

    Ganfan Heinrich, with a serious look, handed a knife to Zuo Xiran: "I will honor my promise. He is yours."

    Then he left.

    Hearing this, Jinling immediately said anxiously, "master, please help me! She''ll kill me, master. I know it''s wrong. I''ll... "

    Zuo Xiran looked at Jinling in disgust and asked, "why do you think I will kill you? Is it because you killed elder martial sister?"

    "Younger martial sister, let me explain these things I don''t want to. I''m Ganfan Heinrich asked me to kill your elder martial sister. He said that his important things were in the hands of Muyun. Let me think of a way. You know your elder martial sister''s temper. I can only kill her first, and then... "

    "And then look for her remains?"

    Zuo Xiran said harshly, "Jinling, are you still not human?"

    "I know I''m not human!" He cried, sobbed and climbed to Zuo Xiran''s feet: "but I beg you to let me live. I''m also working for my master. There''s no room for rejection. You have to You have to believe me

    "Tell me, did you take away the little golden cup and Ruyi?"

    Zuo Xiran asked in a low voice. He hesitated and nodded.

    "At the beginning, I thought it was pure gold. I thought it was a treasure and brought it back. But later I learned that it was something ganfan Heinrich had been looking for. He was very suspicious. If I gave it to him again, he would think that I had done something wrong, so I kept it at home all the time and didn''t dare to speak. "

    He explained, pleading in a low voice: "Xiran, please, don''t kill me."

    "Elder martial brother, you really don''t deserve to be my elder martial brother. You killed elder martial sister!"

    She yelled angrily. She raised her dagger and wanted to stab it down. But she thought that the elder martial sister couldn''t come back. He was very poor. He was working for others. He didn''t want to do many things himself. My heart softened.

    "Forget it, you are also poor. I curse you for being condemned by your conscience all your life and unable to turn over!"

    Zuo Xiran throws the dagger on the ground and turns around to leave the dungeon. As soon as he gets to the door, he hears a dull sound coming from behind. Looking back again, he finds that Jinling has fallen to the ground with blood flowing from his chest.

    "What are you doing?" She angrily asked the man with the knife, who was in charge of the prisoners in the cell.

    "The master said that if the young lady can''t do it, I''ll do it."

    He asked several people to clean up the scene. Zuo Xiran stood there and let others walk by him. Jinling''s body was carried away, but Zuo Xiran felt that it was too sudden and she couldn''t accept it.

    "Why do you say, there is no threat, and there is no killing?" Late at night, she was sleepless and dreamy, so she sat up and chatted with Xiaoyu.

    "Xiran, don''t think too much. We can''t comment on these things."

    Xiaoyu tries to persuade Zuo Xiran, but it doesn''t help.

    "Yes, even if I kill Jinling, the elder martial sister will not be able to come back from the dead. I just don''t know why. I feel uncomfortable."

    She thought of Fu Xixi and the happy time when she used to be in the school. Although the eldest martial brother was always finding fault, she was still happy. Xixi would not be like that. Now she would not be lonely. Everything was destined to hit.

    Zuo Xiran goes to the window. It''s dark outside. She misses song Chenyi madly. If only she could cry in his arms now, pretending that nothing happened. Unfortunately, she doesn''t even know where song Chenyi is now.

 Chapter 81

    Ganfan Heinrich greedily looked at the golden cup and Ruyi in his hand. He searched for the stolen treasure for many years. Today, he finally saw the light again. He was proud to smile, "baby, you are finally back."

    These two things are not important, but in fact the most important thing is what is hidden in it. That is ganfan Heinrich''s deepest secret. The reason why he hid things in treasure is that he knew that even if it was stolen, no one would find out what was wrong.

    He looked at the gold cup with a smile, but after a while, he felt wrong. Why is the weight different from that before? Is there something wrong?

    "Somebody

    Ganfan Heinrich yelled, calling a goldsmith to melt the two things.

    He does not hesitate to discard these two treasures, but also wants to see if his own things are still in them.

    However, in exchange for only pure gold lava, nothing.

    "Master, you see, this treasure is still very pure. Now the temperature is too high, and it can be made into anything you like."

    Ganfan Heinrich shook his head and yelled, "why, why..."

    He took out a dagger with him and stabbed the worker with a knife. He watched the blood flow out. He only felt that his anger was relieved. However, why, his His stuff''s gone?

    He was so angry that he smashed everything.

    No one in the world knows where his things are hidden. Does it mean that Twilight cloud has got his things? But how could she know? Ganfan Heinrich took a deep breath and tried to control his sudden panic. It was his life and fortune, but he disappeared.

    "Zuo Xiran."

    He suddenly thought of this person, if things disappear, then she, as the younger martial sister of Muyun, must know something!

    "Zuo Xiran!"

    He pushed open the door of Zuo Xiran''s room. She woke up from her dream and saw ganfan Heinrich rush to her face like a jackal, holding her arm tightly: "tell me, where are my things?"

    "What, what!" She asked in horror, now looking at ganfan Heinrich is like a monster who wants to eat people, her eyes are full of blood red, Zuo Xiran wants to escape, but ganfan Heinrich''s strength is too big, she can''t do anything to break free.

    "Tell me, where did Twilight cloud hide my things?"

    He shakes Zuo Xiran''s arm like crazy, and Zuo Xiran kicks him away.

    "Calm down, I don''t know what you have!"

    Zuo Xiran broke a cup, picked up the pieces, half stepped back, "you stay away from me, you calm down."

    She had never seen ganfan Heinrich like this. In front of her, he was always polite. What happened today?

    "Didn''t you find the treasure you wanted?" She asked breathlessly, ganfan Heinrich staring in scarlet eyes: "no, things are gone, they are gone!"

    "What''s the matter with you coming to me! Find it yourself Zuo Xiran yelled and continued to retreat, threatening with fragments of glass in his right hand, "you''d better stay away from me, or you''ll regret it."

    As if seeing Zuo Xiran''s appearance, ganfan Heinrich suddenly calmed down. He took a deep breath to control himself. When he opened his eyes again, he regained his former calm: "OK, you put down the glass and sit beside me."

    "I don''t know!"

    Zuo Xiran''s heart is still palpitating. Just now, he is like a monster who wants to eat people. If he didn''t react quickly, he might have torn it up by him now.

    "It''s not convenient to talk like this. Come here. I promise I''ve calmed down."

    Zuo Xiran walked over suspiciously, but ganfan Heinrich did return to normal pupil, and her eyes were not so angry. She asked, "do you really control yourself?"

    "Yes, I want to ask you if your elder martial sister has mentioned these two treasures of the United States to you."

    "No, she just told me to steal."

    Zuo Xiran said concisely, "something''s wrong?"

    "Yes, that''s not what I want. It''s a fake."

    Ganfan Heinrich couldn''t let Zuo Xiran know that he had hidden something in the treasure. He could only explain it in this way.

    "Then I don''t know." She said honestly, lost in thought, when was the thing switched?

    Ganfan Heinrich looked at her and was suddenly attracted by her serious appearance. No woman would be so unscrupulous in front of him.

    "Zuo Xiran, be my woman."

    He suddenly said that he was very serious this time. He had been longing for countless things in his life, but he never cared so much for a woman. He only gave Zuo Xiran this one.

    "What are you talking about?"

    She clearly heard it, but she still pretended not to understand it.

    "To be my woman, to be the mistress of this castle, I want to marry you."He said eagerly, and Zuo Xiran was startled. Even song Chenyi never said the word "marry" to himself, but he easily said it from ganfan Heinrich''s mouth. Zuo Xiran was confused and didn''t know what to say next.

    "I, I can''t marry you."

    After finding his reason, Zuo Xiran said quickly: "this is really not OK. I''m sorry."

    Ganfan Heinrich''s eyes dimmed, but he continued to ask: "why, give me a reason?"

    "I''ve got someone I like, and we''ve talked to each other."

    Zuo Xiran said, looking at ganfan Heinrich, she suddenly had a complex feeling. She knew that he was serious, but she had no ability to give any response. Ganfan Heinrich''s temper was unpredictable. It was like being in a tiger''s nest around him. Zuo Xiran always felt afraid when he saw him.

    "Who is it? I can kill him. "

    He said faintly, as if to say something unimportant.

    "How can it be? Do you think I''ll be with you when you kill him? What''s the logic? "

    Zuo Xiran thought it was funny, but ganfan Heinrich was serious. He grabbed Zuo Xiran''s arm and said, "now I want you, so that man will not accept you any more."

    He threw Zuo Xiran to the bed, and she realized that he had such great power. When he turned around, he jumped up and tore off Zuo Xiran''s clothes. She struggled, but his strength was amazing.

    "Ganfan Heinrich! Listen, if you dare to move me, I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself now. "

    She firmly said that if she was to be insulted like this, she would not have any face to see song Chenyi. It would be better for her to die first and go down to accompany her elder martial sister.

    "Then you try."

    Ganfan Heinrich is not threatened by her and continues to tear her clothes. He believes that there is no one he can''t conquer. Zuo Xiran looks at the ceiling in despair with her tongue but has no power to bite down. She misses song Chenyi and hasn''t gone to see him for the last time.

    "Ah

    Suddenly, a woman screamed and rushed out from behind. It was Xiaoyu. She picked up the teapot and smashed it on ganfan Heinrich''s head. He let go of Zuo Xiran''s pain and his left ear kept bleeding. Zuo Xiran was stunned and looked at Xiaoyu.

    "How dare you hit me?"

    Ganfan Heinrich pinched Xiaoyu by the neck and lifted her up. "What are you?"

    As soon as he made an effort, Xiaoyu died at his feet.

    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu!"

    Zuo Xiran kneels beside her in tears, but she has lost her breath. I still have the teapot in my hand.

    "You''re still not human!"

    Zuo Xiran picked up the glass slag and pointed to ganfan Heinrich, "how can you care less about a person''s life? She''s human, too! "

    "She was going to kill me." Ganfan Heinrich said lightly. Wipe your hands.

    "No! She just wants you to let me go, ganfan Heinrich. Do you know why you are still alone? Because you don''t deserve someone to be with you, hehe. " Zuo Xiran said with a smile, "what else can you do besides being cruel to me, a woman who has no fighting ability? You can''t do anything! That''s why I feel sorry for you! Pathetic

    Zuo Xiran said these words all at once. She knew that she would die today, but she could not make ganfan Heinrich feel happy!

    "I tell you, the one you can never compare with is song Chenyi! He is more affectionate than you, more righteous than you. He can give everything for his subordinates and brothers, and you are a poor man! "

    Zuo Xiran yelled and looked at ganfan Heinrich without showing weakness.

    "Song Chenyi?" Ganfan Heinrich came close to Zuo Xiran and grabbed her neck. She coughed twice and waited for ganfan Heinrich.

    "Yes, that''s him! The one you fear the most! I''ll tell you another news, the one I love is him! He saved me several times, so we are together! Ganfan Heinrich, give up

    Hearing Zuo Xiran''s words, ganfan Heinrich immediately put forth his strength and pinched her hard, "what, is she the one you love?"

    Zuo Xiran was out of breath and rolled her eyes. Her eyes couldn''t focus. She seemed to see song Chenyi and her elder martial sister smiling at herself.

    "Yes That''s right... "

    She squeezed these two words out of her teeth. Ganfan Heinrich laughed and became terrible again: "the woman of song Chenyi? That''s even more in my hands. "

    He smashed Zuo Xiran to the wall. Zuo Xiran only felt that her head and back had been hit violently. She tried to find her own consciousness. Seeing the approaching ganfan Heinrich, she yelled: "I won''t let you succeed!"

    With that, she picked up the dagger and stabbed herself hard

 Chapter 82

    Zuo Xiran opened her eyes slowly. She felt that her whole body was in pain. In a trance, she doesn''t know where she is, but she remembers what happened last night. Zuo Xiran struggles to sit up. There are still wounds on her stomach. She feels as if she is going to tear them apart. All her legs are bruised.

    She looked around. It was a new room, but more like a prison. There is only this bed in the room. There is a table in the distance with gauze and surgical utensils on it. Are you bound here? Before she could look at her wound, she heard the door ring.

    The iron door opened and a man stood at the door. "You''re awake."

    "Where is this?"

    She asked, but he turned and left. After a while, a woman in a white coat came.

    "Who are you?"

    She came over and looked at Zuo Xiran''s pupil and pulse. She went out without saying anything. The iron door was closed again, and Zuo Xiran returned to silence.

    "Master, she has been checked. She doesn''t have any sequelae. She just needs to recover slowly."

    The white coat said to ganfan Heinrich. He nodded and looked pale for the first time. "Watch her."

    Last night, Zuo Xiran was seriously injured. Ganfan Heinrich couldn''t bear to find someone to save her. Now, when he came back to the room, he was surprised to find that the gesanghua in the room was red.

    He couldn''t understand it. The flower would turn red only when he saw the descendants of duzuntang. How could it be Zuo Xiran? She was the younger martial sister of Muyun. If she was the descendants of duzuntang, Muyun would tell her everything. Is it the servant who died last night? Ganfan Heinrich now orders people to investigate her life experience to see if it has anything to do with duzuntang.

    He thought of Zuo Xiran''s saying yesterday that he liked song Chenyi, and he hated her. In that case, she was so important to song Chenyi that she would come to save her. When the time came, he killed song Chenyi with one stone.

    Ganfan Heinrich looked at the blood red gesanghua: "it seems that you are the only one who is loyal to me."

    On the other side, at Brown''s house.

    "Calm down. Now Zuo Xiran is in the underground prison. I''ll take you in tonight. I''ll help you attract attention. There''s not much time. The rest is up to you. "

    Song Chenyi nodded eagerly. Since he knew that Zuo Xiran was injured, his heart has been hanging, "didn''t you say Zuo Xiran would not be in danger? How could he be beaten like that?"

    "I don''t know, ganfan Heinrich may be really angry, otherwise he won''t Well, anyway, you can call her tonight. "

    Song Chenyi wanted to come early in the evening. Later in the night, he changed into the clothes of Bolang''s men and followed him to ganfan Heinrich''s castle.

    "You wait for a while, and then the alarm goes off. You see, there''s no one down there, so go down!"

    Bolang said that song Chenyi hid in the corner and nodded.

    He looked around. It seemed that he was going to sacrifice a man for Zuo Xiran this time. He knew that there was a monitoring corner in the castle. He opened the crowd and went to the end of the corridor on the third floor alone. He covered a servant''s mouth and knocked her unconscious. At the same time, he sounded the alarm.

    The alarm sounded, and all the people stationed in the castle ran to the location of the alarm. Bolang climbed from the balcony on the third floor to the fourth floor and came to ganfan Heinrich''s room.

    "Here you are."

    He said that no alarm can be heard in ganfan Heinrich''s room. His room is the safest, isolating all sounds from the outside world. Moreover, the door is specially made. Unless there is a key, the immortals can''t open it. Moreover, there is a passage in his room that can directly escape to the outside of the castle.

    "Chief, I heard you were assassinated last night?"

    He greets, ganfan Heinrich smiles: "Bolang, why are you so unconvincing when you make excuses? I want to thank you for bringing me song Chenyi. "

    Bolang frowned. Unexpectedly, ganfan Heinrich always knew, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, chief."

    "Don''t pretend. Today is the day of song Chenyi''s death. When he comes to me, he still wants to leave alive, dreaming!"

    Bolang then realized that he might have sent song Chenyi and Zuo Xiran to the road of death. Just as he wanted to leave, he was knocked unconscious by ganfan Heinrich.

    "It''s a dog I haven''t been able to raise for so many years. I knew that the medicine I gave your sister should have been given to you."

    He took a deep breath and left the room.

    Song Chenyi ran to the underground prison. It was strange that there was no one below. The more he walked, the more strange he felt. Even if everyone was attracted by the alarm, there could not be no one.

    At the end of the prison, the door is half open. Song Chenyi sees Zuo Xiran tied to the wall with his mouth blocked. He rushes over, but sees Zuo Xiran''s big eyes and shaking his head, as if he won''t let him come.Ambush!

    He realized it and kicked the door open. Sure enough, more than 30 special forces in black came from behind the door. Each of them was vigorous. Song Chenyi took out his gun and fired hard one by one. He hasn''t been fighting for a long time. It''s a good feeling.

    After a burst of gunfire, many special forces fell, and song Chenyi''s face was also painted. He faced the rest of the soldiers alone and showed no weakness.

    "I must take Zuo Xiran out today!"

    He shouts and rushes to those people. Zuo Xiran looks at Song Chenyi being cut and wounded. Her blood flows out of his body and her tears are out of control. Now she hopes she can fight with him.

    She sobbed and shook her head. Song Chenyi was hit in the leg by a stick and fell on his knees.

    Finally, he broke out of the 30 people and ran to Zuo Xiran. He was slashed in many places and was bleeding. He took the things from Zuo Xiran''s mouth and said in a low voice: "it''s OK. I''m coming."

    Zuo Xiran cried and hugged him, "I''m sorry, I hurt you for me again!"

    She has long been unable to care about the pain of her body. She only hopes that she can be closer to song Chenyi. He keeps comforting Zuo Xiran, "it''s OK, you suffer!"

    Zuo Xiran looked up at him tearfully and put his lips on his. They hugged each other. Zuo Xiran was afraid and had no more time.

    "Xiran, let''s go first!"

    Song Chenyi pulled her apart and picked up Zuo Xiran, but she shook her head: "I can''t get away. He knew you were coming. This is a trap."

    Just then, applause broke out at the door: "it''s a good play!"

    Ganfan Heinrich stood at the door, followed by the black special forces: "in order to catch you, I wasted a lot of strength."

    "You arranged it?"

    Song Chenyi sneered: "this combat effectiveness is also too poor."

    "Don''t be so hard mouthed, master song. You can''t fly out today even if you are cutting your wings. In order to see you hurt, I really think about it day and night. Now I finally see it, and I have to thank Miss Zuo in your arms."

    Ganfan Heinrich nods with a smile. Zuo Xiran asks song Chenyi to let him down.

    "If you can let him go, I''ll give you anything."

    Zuo Xiran turned pale and said weakly.

    "My goal is him. When he dies, I can get anything."

    Ganfan Heinrich said faintly, "I''ve been waiting for so many years to kill you, finally."

    He took a deep breath and took out his pistol. "I''ll do it myself this time."

    "Why? Just because my master and I saw your secret? You''ve been trying to kill me? Ganfan Heinrich, are you not tired

    Song Chenyi laughed at him.

    "Shut up and stop talking. You''d better die early."

    Ganfan Heinrich raised his pistol and pointed at Song Chenyi.

    "No, to kill him, kill me first!"

    Zuo Xiran stands in front of song Chenyi, opens his arms, and his eyes are determined.

    "Xiran, go away!"

    Song Chenyi wanted to pull her away, but she was very firm: "no! I don''t want to live when you die, ganfan Heinrich. You''d better kill me today, or I''ll settle with you one day and I''ll kill you! "

    She glared fiercely at the man in front of her. She had never seen such a cruel person before. She had no humanity. It''s ridiculous that she once thought he was pathetic.

    "Well, if you want to die together, you can! I have two guns. " Ganfan Heinrich said with a smile: "it''s a pity that a woman has to die with you. Song Chenyi, you are so romantic as a ghost!"

    "Good!" Seeing this, song Chenyi knew that he and Zuo Xiran would die. In this case, why should he talk more nonsense? It''s better to die with your head high than to beg for mercy like a pug.

    He took Zuo Xiran''s hand and said, "if you want to kill me, I don''t want to see you for another minute."

    Ganfan Heinrich saw their firm appearance and their love for each other in their eyes. He was so jealous and disgusted. He put down his gun and said, "do you want to die together? No, I want to torture you one by one. I want song Chenyi to watch your beloved woman and be tortured to death by me! "

    Song Chenyi hugs Zuo Xiran tightly. At that time, there is a loud noise, and then it is full of smoke. Ganfan Heinrich yelled, don''t let the two men run away. There was a commotion among the soldiers behind them. They all cursed each other because they lost their direction and bumped into each other. When the smoke cleared, ganfan Heinrich looked again. The dungeon was already empty.

    "Chase me! If you can''t get these two people back, give them both to me. Go to hell

    He cried hysterically and fired three shots into the sky. The pupils turn red again.

 Chapter 83

    Three days later, there was no news about Zuo Xiran and song Chenyi. At that time, who did the smoke? There was no clue. Ganfan Heinrich had insomnia all night. He always dreamed that Zuo Xiran was staring at himself with blood all over his body, or that he was standing on the corpse mountain, laughing wildly.

    He didn''t know why a girl could make such a big impact on himself, making him immersed in a manic state all day, and taking a larger dose of sleeping pills to sleep every day. He almost forgot when to start, every night is difficult to sleep, only to take sleeping pills in exchange for a moment of peace.

    Because of this, his nervous system became more and more vulnerable because of the stimulation of drugs. Sometimes irritable, sometimes irritable, sometimes calm, his emotions are always out of his control, ganfan Heinrich more and more feel like a monster, so he is more eager to light, eager to be redeemed.

    Zuo Xiran, it may be that kind of existence. She resisted and didn''t admit defeat. She was like herself.

    Ganfan Heinrich took the sleeping pill and took it with a sneer. It was his own painkiller. Only in this way can he feel secure and rest.

    Gesanghua was in his hand. Ganfan Heinrich laughed weakly. It was his favorite blood red. He investigated the servant''s family background and found that he was just an ordinary orphan. It seems that he guessed right at the beginning. Zuo Xiran is the descendant of duzuntang.

    He needs to get the treasure of duzuntang, and more importantly, he needs to get his own secret taken away by dusk cloud. Ganfan Heinrich gradually lost consciousness and fell into a dream. But in the dream, it''s another torture.

    Bolang''s eyes are blurred. He has been forbidden by ganfan Heinrich for several days. He can''t eat and doesn''t want to do anything, because the words of ganfan Heinrich have been echoing in his mind.

    Before he fainted and completely lost consciousness, ganfan Heinrich said:

    "if I had known, I would have given you the medicine for your sister."

    Bolang clenched his fist. He knew what this sentence meant, but he didn''t expect that it would come out of ganfan Heinrich''s mouth. He, who had been loyal for more than ten years, was the murderer of his sister?

    When she was twelve years old, she suddenly got a strange disease. His appearance stayed forever at the age of 12. He was looking for a famous doctor for Dickie, but he couldn''t help it. But she was more and more distant from him, never close. Especially after he became a major general, Tiki didn''t come back to live at home. He was always close to ganfan Heinrich.

    "If her killer is really ganfan Heinrich, isn''t she more dangerous now?"

    Bolang told himself to calm down. Now he can''t do anything. Ganfan Heinrich''s influence is too strong, and Tiki will never believe himself. Now there is only one thing he can do, patience.

    But when? He looked out of the window in despair. The principle he had been pursuing and the people he was loyal to, was it a deception?

    When ganfan Heinrich was frantically looking for Zuo Xiran and song Chenyi, they had been rescued. When they return to song''s home, Zuo Xiran''s wound has scabbed. Song Chenyi does nothing but take care of her.

    "I''m really OK. You go to the company."

    Zuo Xiran saw song Chenyi answer the phone for the 12th time with a tight brow, but he said to him that since he escaped from death last time, he did not dare to leave Zuo Xiran.

    "It''s OK. They can handle it. I can''t leave you now, never. "

    Song Chenyi continues to feed Zuo Xiran. Her arm is also injured by a knife and she can''t lift it.

    "Dew came to see me yesterday."

    Zuo Xiran tentatively says that Ninglu told herself yesterday about the quarrel between Song Chenyi and Wei Xiangxi, hoping Zuo Xiran could help Wei Xiangxi speak.

    "They were good friends from childhood to adulthood and never had a cold war. Now Wei Xiangxi has a cold face all day. Without saying a word, the Old Song Dynasty will not go to the hall. This is not the way to go on! I hope you are the only one who can help me now

    "I''m not sure that I can persuade song Chenyi," Zuo Xiran said in embarrassment

    "Xiran! He''ll listen to you. I know you blame Xiang Xi, but he''s a good man. He just can''t accept you for a while. I''ll talk to him for sure! "

    In fact, she doesn''t blame Wei Xiangxi. After all, he is considering the overall situation, but she thinks that song Chenyi''s affairs should be solved by himself.

    But for the sake of condensation, Zuo Xiran decides to go through the muddy water.

    "The seeping lobbyist?"

    Song Chenyi asked with a smile and continued to feed Zuo Xiran with patience.

    "No, she just said you haven''t been in the hall for a long time."

    Zuo Xiran tentatively says that he secretly observes song Chenyi''s expression with his eyes. If there is any sign of anger, he stops quickly.

    "It''s not necessary. Eat well. Don''t think about it Song Chenyi angrily places Zuo Xiran''s nose. She smiles shyly.He knows why Zuo Xiran brings up this topic. He remembers that when he came back that day, Ninglu and Wei Xiangxi waited at home all night. The one who saved them was Zhao Ningyi, who Wei Xiangxi found. Otherwise, he and Zuo Xiran must have died there.

    But he didn''t want to forgive Wei Xiangxi. Out of anger and coldness, his brother didn''t know him so well. How can he be harsh? He has to hide.

    "In other words, why did Zhao Ningyi come to save us?"

    She later learned that Zhao Ningyi had always been ganfan Heinrich''s man. It was he who arranged for Fu Xixi to inquire about the Song family. It was he who told ganfan Heinrich that his walking stick was in Song Chenyi''s hands.

    "There''s a story you don''t know for sure."

    Song Chenyi said mysteriously, "but I shouldn''t tell you that. You should go to see him in person until you are well."

    Zuo Xiran looks at Song Chenyi curiously, but he just won''t say anything. He''s always playing tricks. Finally, after her wound is completely healed, he sits opposite Zhao Ningyi.

    "Song Chenyi told me that you have something to say to me."

    Zuo Xiran asked, Zhao Ningyi nodded in the opposite, very nervous.

    Last time I saw him, Zhao Ningyi was still chasing himself in the car. This time, he became the one to save himself. Zuo Xiran laughed to himself. It seems that people will really get better.

    "There''s one thing I don''t think you know, but you should know, twilight cloud It''s my wife. "

    He said faintly, looking nervously at Zuo Xiran.

    "What?"

    Sure enough, hearing the news, Zuo Xiran jumped up and said, "what did you say?"

    She never knew that her elder martial sister had a husband, and she didn''t mention her emotional life, but now Zhao Ningyi suddenly said that he was her husband, which was too strange.

    "I know you can''t believe it, but it''s a long story. Can you promise not to explode after hearing it?"

    Zhao Ningyi nervously asked, Zuo Xiran looked at him suspiciously: "you say, I think about it."

    The story is really a long one. Zhao Ningyi tells it for a long time. From the meeting between him and Muyun, they know each other and stay together. Of course, the final result is parting. Zuo Xiran hears that she is wet in her eyes. Finally, she stares at Zhao Ningyi and asks:

    "you say that ganfan Heinrich sent you to approach elder martial sister?"

    "Yes."

    Zhao Ningyi closed his eyes and replied.

    "You said that after your mission failed, you left elder martial sister?"

    "Yes."

    As soon as Zhao Ning opens his eyes, Zuo Xiran stares at him in disgust,

    "you say that you think you don''t love her. When she leaves, you realize that you already love her?"

    Zuo Xiran knocked on the table, she could not accept the fact.

    "Yes! I admit that the first time I approached her was to complete the task given to me by ganfan Heinrich. She had the last trace of duzuntang on her body. I wanted to find the relationship between her and duzuntang, so I designed to meet her and save her several times. Later, we were together, and then she She''s pregnant. I''m afraid to hurt her, so I left her. The task ended ahead of time, and I came back empty handed. "

    "How can you be empty handed? Didn''t you cheat my elder martial sister''s feelings? "

    Zuo Xiran sneered, "she doesn''t have any children. How did that child leave?"

    "She knocked it out, and then she broke all contact with me. Later, when I learned the news of her death, I felt very sad. Then I realized that Twilight cloud was the love of my life and that I had been deceiving myself. I''ve been investigating the cause of her death, so I found ganfan Heinrich''s head. He''s the murderer! "

    Zhao Ningyi said angrily that because of this, he had been rebelled by song Chenyi when Fu Xixi was found. He had been secretly providing the news of ganfan Heinrich. It was also that he told song Chenyi that ganfan Heinrich did not trust Bolang.

    "But you''re still working for him, aren''t you?"

    Zuo Xiran was so angry that he wanted to kill this man now. Zhao Ningyi looked at Zuo Xiran: "you don''t mind if you want to kill me, but I''m still useful to you. I can be your internal agent and provide the news of ganfan Heinrich. After the revenge, you can deal with me as you want! I just want to kill ganfan Heinrich

    Zuo Xiran looked at him suspiciously: "don''t think you saved us, I will be merciful to you."

    Zhao Ning lowered his head: "I know that what I owe to Muyun is not clear. But there is one thing you must know. What Muyun gave you is very important. I suspect that she hid ganfan Heinrich''s Secret in her walking stick and left it all to you! "

 Chapter 84

    Zuo Xiran looks at Zhao Ningyi suspiciously, but the other person''s eyes are sincere.

    She frowned: "I believe you for the time being, but you have to remember that I will definitely take revenge on elder martial sister. Be careful!"

    Song Chenyi sees Zuo Xiran laughing in the dark. He knows that Zuo Xiran''s temper is bound to make trouble with Zhao Ning. Seeing that he has no way to deal with her, he finds it very interesting. In this way, Zuo Xiran is straight, which reminds Zhao Ningyi that everything Muyun receives is from baiganfan Heinrich.

    The battle started quietly. Song Chenyi knew very well that ganfan Heinrich could not give up easily. If necessary, he might take out xiaohutang to fight against him. Then baiyutang must not fall behind. He ordered Ninglu to continue to train his men. At the same time, he secretly recruited troops to expand baiyutang''s domestic demand, just in case.

    Zhao Ningyi continues to work as an undercover agent in ganfan Heinrich. He will provide ganfan Heinrich''s information from time to time. At the same time, he also needs to provide song Chenyi with irrelevant information. Song Chenyi knows ganfan Heinrich is suspicious. In order to prevent him from suspecting Zhao Ningyi, song Chenyi thinks that Zhao Ningyi can say more when necessary.

    "You can tell him that I''m expanding my power and make him feel a bit of a crisis." Song Chenyi said with a smile that although Zhao Ningyi didn''t understand what he meant, he still did as he arranged.

    Zuo Xiran stayed at home all day, and in order to improve his ability, he was no longer being slaughtered. Song Chenyi helped her find a coach to teach her some fighting skills. After she became able to fight, she often took it by surprise with song Chenyi, although he ate her to death every time.

    "I''ve been studying for such a long time, why can''t I catch up with you?"

    Zuo Xiran continued, slowly approaching Xi Ziyi: "now you have no choice but to hate."

    Xi Ziyi looked at Tiki in despair and grabbed her by the corner of her dress: "what should I do, what should I do?"

    "Come to us. Take refuge in the great ganfan Heinrich. Only he can help you deal with song Chenyi and get back what belongs to you. "

    Said Dicky aloud, holding out a hand that was as smooth and young as a child. Pass it to Xi Ziyi.

 Chapter 85

    Dew face dignified to song Chenyi, he is looking at the document.

    "Xi Ziyi has gone. She has gone to the United States. Dicky took her

    Song Chenyi sent her to stare at Ninglu, afraid that she would be used by ganfan Heinrich, but unexpectedly, everything was expected by song Chenyi.

    "Ganfan Heinrich will definitely choose her, who has a friendship with me, must know some trivial things in my life and hate me so much. He may think that Xi Ziyi''s hatred for me is the best weapon."

    "Now what?" Asked Ning Lu. She knew that song Chenyi was still thinking about her friendship in the past.

    "Take good care of the Xi family. After all, they are my father''s friends. As for Xi Ziyi, we have already done what we should do. The rest depends on her own fortune."

    Ning Lu nodded. After a while, she said to song Chenyi, "have you made peace with Wei Er?"

    "It''s not a quarrel between men and women. How can we make up?"

    Song Chenyi evades the heavy and takes the light as the answer, but she is not willing to show weakness: "since you came back, you two haven''t said a word. Why, are you going to treat each other as passers-by forever?"

    "I never said that."

    Song Chenyi replied.

    Dew anxiously said: "he is a Muggle, you are also, there are things always do not solve, suffocated in the heart can not be good?"

    Song Chenyi looked at Ninglu with a smile: "I think you are more anxious than us now. You still have the face to talk about me. Why do you and he have fun but don''t say it? It''s hard to understand."

    "We are not like you!"

    Dew stamped her feet, pleading.

    "Why not? We all grew up together. You''d better solve your own problems first, and then educate me."

    But song Chenyi said, "well, I''m sleepy."

    It''s not that he doesn''t want to make up with Wei Xiangxi, but he wants to let Ninglu and Wei Xiangxi pierce the window paper. They''ve been frowning for several years, but they don''t take the initiative. Song Chenyi is worried beside them. This time, he can''t do it. Ninglu can still bear it.

    "You are too bad!"

    When song Chenyi told Zuo Xiran what she thought, she patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m so sorry for the two of them. How can they have friends like you, tut tut."

    "I call this curve to save the country. No matter what the process is, the outcome is good." Song Chenyi said triumphantly. After a while, he said to Zuo Xiran, "in fact, I have another thing to tell you today. I want to give you a gift."

    "Gifts? But it''s just a festival. Why give me something? "

    Zuo Xiran asked curiously.

    "Why don''t you guess what it is?"

    Song Chenyi hugs Zuo Xiran and pulls her to his side.

    "You gave it, bag? Wrist watch? Money? "

    Seeing song Chenyi shaking his head, Zuo Xiran''s eyes narrowed: "what, so mysterious?"

    "I want to give you a company!"

    Song Chenyi whispered in her ear, Zuo Xiran almost didn''t jump up: "what, company? Can I give this to anyone? I really can''t get rich people''s life

    "Don''t be silly. I want to give you this enterprise of Xi family. In fact, I hope you can take care of it for me. Now I''m devoid of skills and energy, but I don''t dare to give it to people I don''t trust. Ning Lu and Wei Er have already worried about Bai Yutang''s business. Now, only you are the most suitable."

    Song Chenyi said sincerely, but Zuo Xiran was very frightened: "do you really believe me? I''m not afraid that I will compensate you?"

    "Originally, there was nothing left for the Xi family. Now there is nothing to be compensated even if it is compensated. But I believe you. But it''s a mess. That trading port is very important. You should help me get it back!"

    Song Chenyi hugs Zuo Xiran: "I trust you, so I give you the important things."

    "Well, I''ll help you! But I have a request

    Zuo Xiran agreed to song Chenyi. He looked at her with a smile: "what''s the requirement?"

    "I can''t do it alone. I want to ask Huo Mumu to help me!"

    She whispered, for fear that song Chenyi would be jealous again, but unexpectedly, he just laughed.

    "Yes."

    "Are you not jealous?"

    Song Chenyi put Zuo Xiran in his arms: "with me by your side, what am I afraid of?"

    He knows that Huo Mu is really good to her. During this period of time, Huo Mu is protecting Zuo Xiran when he is not around. He trusts two people and at the same time for her. If he is not around Zuo Xiran one day, Huo mu can protect her.

    Huo Mu Mu has been thinking about Zuo Xiran. When she receives her call, Huo Mu Mu is very happy and wants to fly to her right away.

    The next day, Zuo Xiran took Huomu Mu to the company.

    "The company looks very aggressive." Huo Mu Mu said, "boss, we changed our office this time?"Zuo Xiran said with a smile: "you, the eldest son of the Huo family, have you ever seen the world with me? Huo Mu Mu, you are not a playwright

    "I, I really I''ve never been to such a big company. " He said, pretending to be aggrieved.

    This is really true. Huo Mu Mu has never been in charge of the company. He always follows Zuo Xiran and is willing to be a little follower.

    "This time, song Chenyi handed over the company to me. I hope you can help me. Although I know I can''t give you a high salary, but..."

    Zuo Xiran was also very embarrassed. He once thought that Huo Mumu was as poor as himself, so he took him to become the third division of the driving force. But now I know that he is the eldest son of the Huo family. Although Huo Mu has no change to herself, she still feels bad in her heart.

    "Boss, it''s OK! I just want to be by your side. " Huo Mu Mu said carelessly, and Zuo Xiran looked at him gratefully.

    The two supported each other and started the road of consolidation. Huo Mu Mu is very experienced in management. Most of the time, Zuo Xiran makes the decision and Huo Mu carries it out. They have a tacit understanding. Because song Chenyi had acquired the Xi family, he merged all the chambers of commerce under the name of Xi family, and closed the trading ports and cooperation with the United States.

    "How can ganfan Heinrich easily return the right of trading ports to song Chenyi?" Huo Mu Mu asked curiously, "can he give up easily?"

    "Even if he doesn''t give up now, that trade is illegal. If he wants to stay in the United States peacefully, he must put down this matter. Do you know that the cooperation between the two countries must go through the formal system."

    Zuo Xiran confidently said, "this time ganfan Heinrich''s wishful thinking is wrong."

    On the other side, in the United States.

    Ganfan Heinrich received the news that he had been prepared for a long time and quickly transferred all his materials. The trading port is now an empty shell, but this time because of song Chenyi, he lost the opportunity to enter China.

    "It''s up to you, Dicky. Now Song Chenyi wants to fight me. I won''t admit defeat. Please call all our scattered disciples together." Ganfan Heinrich said.

    Dicky nodded and pointed to Xi Ziyi: "what should she do? I don''t know why the master asked me to bring her here. I don''t think this woman is any better

    "She has a hatred for song Chenyi. This is the most powerful place. To send her to the training camp and experience the feeling of despair in that place is the best punishment for her!"

    Dicky nodded. In fact, she didn''t like Xi Ziyi at all. She just felt that this woman was very independent and pampered. Along the way, she was really bored to the extreme.

    Send her to the training camp or not. It''s all about training soldiers. If she can hold on, there will be a big outbreak in the future.

    In this way, Xi Ziyi was sent to the so-called devil''s hell training camp, where he received 49 days of closed training. Ganfan Heinrich has already known that Zuo Xiran is the descendant of the duzuntang. Now he only hopes that song Chenyi will not find out about this and grab Zuo Xiran and his walking stick at the right time, so that he can get everything he wants.

    However, there is still an unsolved problem in his mind, that is, Braun.

    Last time he brought song Chenyi in, ganfan Heinrich severely punished him and banned him at home. But he couldn''t tear his face with Boran. He needed Boran''s soldiers, which was the most important weapon. But how could he follow his own advice?

    Ganfan Heinrich thought about it and decided to visit him at Bolang''s home.

    But what he didn''t know was that he thought Boran had fainted that day and didn''t hear that sentence. In fact, he already knew it. Now Boran hates him so much that he just wants to find a chance to kill his enemy.

    "Do you know why I want the things of duzuntang so much?" Ganfan Heinrich asked him that Bolang did not look up at ganfan Heinrich in order to restrain his true thoughts.

    "Because there is a magic medicine in it, which can cure all kinds of diseases, of course, it can also cure your sister."

    Bolang raised his head and looked at ganfan Heinrich in surprise: "really?"

    "Of course, your brother and sister are my right arm. How can I watch you get hurt? I love it, too! " Ganfan Heinrich said deeply. Bolang looked at him suspiciously. In front of him, he couldn''t tell the truth from the lie.

    "Can it really cure my sister?"

    He asked again.

    "Yes, Dicky has always known about it, so she is as eager as I am. Boran, we all need your help. I don''t think you want to see your sister can''t live like a normal person all her life, do you? You love her, don''t you? "

 Chapter 86

    Late at night, Wei Xiangxi sat alone in his room, drinking muggy wine. His heart was full of resentment and injustice. Thinking that song Chenyi had not taken care of himself for nearly half a month, his heart was even more chagrined.

    It''s not that he doesn''t want to make up with song Chenyi, but he really doesn''t know how to do it.

    Wei Xiangxi took another sip of wine to express his feelings.

    Seeing Zuo Xiran come back safely, he is also relieved. He is not ruthless. He just hopes that song Chenyi can spend more time and energy on Bai Yutang. After all, that is his life. Zuo Xiran is only an accessory of him.

    Unfortunately, he didn''t have a chance to talk to song Chenyi.

    he poured the wine and drank it again. The irritation of the Baijiu liquor made his throat hot, and his chest seemed to burst. It was only a temporary paralysis.

    "Come on, don''t drink it."

    Ninglu came in from the outside. She had expected that Wei Xiangxi was drinking here. Seeing him like this, she was very angry.

    "Leave me alone."

    Wei Xiangxi yelled, continued to drink his own wine, ignoring the dew.

    She was really angry and slapped Wei Xiangxi on the head,

    "is it because song Chenyi ignored you and you will not live? Do nothing all day and be a drunkard? "

    Wei Xiangxi didn''t listen to Ning Lu and continued to drink. She couldn''t bear it any more and threw his bottle aside. Catch Wei Xiangxi and connect him to the wall:

    "wake up! Now what can this change? Nothing can change. Have you ever thought about why song Chenyi is so angry with you this time? "

    He fell feebly, bowed his head, and sat opposite him, straight.

    "Isn''t it because I didn''t save people?"

    Wei Xiangxi was very unhappy when he was taken the wine bottle, so he didn''t reply angrily.

    "Of course not. If you just don''t save people, he won''t ignore you for several days. The real reason is that you don''t know him at all, and you are such a good friend in his heart, but you still put Zuo Xiran in an unimportant position. If you do, are you angry?"

    Wei Xiangxi did not speak, looking at Ninglu.

    "I know the temper of both of you, but Wei Er, I support Lao song this time, because you never spend time thinking about what other people think. You think Zuo Xiran is harming song Chenyi. I admit that every time Lao song is in danger because of her, so you think she is not good to song Chenyi. But have you ever thought that if Lao song didn''t take away her walking stick, how could so many things happen to them? "

    Wei Xiangxi is silent. He still remembers that at the beginning, song Chenyi insisted on keeping Zuo Xiran around. Even if he stopped him, it was useless.

    "That''s what you are. You never think from the perspective of others."

    With these words, Ning Lu said, frustrated, but still helpless: "if you want to solve this problem, I suggest you go to Lao song to make it clear."

    Then she left, leaving Wei Xiangxi alone thinking about what she said.

    That''s right. He sighs. What he says is not right. He is always thinking about everything for song Chenyi, but he has never thought about whether song Chenyi needs his consideration or his care. He may be the happiest thing for song Chenyi to be with Zuo Xiran.

    After drinking, he gritted his teeth and came to song Chenyi''s room.

    "Have you figured it out?"

    Song Chenyi saw that Wei Xiangxi''s face was red and his expression was determined. He asked.

    "Yes, it''s me. I shouldn''t impose what I want on you. I apologize."

    Wei Xiangxi bowed. Song Chenyi laughed and helped him up: "why do you need these function words between you and me?"

    Two people went to the window, Wei Xiangxi looked at Song Chenyi gratefully: "I think, you will never talk to me again in your life."

    "If you persist in this way, maybe I will. Wei Er, I don''t know your temper, but I want to tell you that Zuo Xiran and I are very happy together. I hope you can bless us

    Song Chenyi said sincerely that he didn''t expect that it was just a few words, and Wei Xiangxi listened to them.

    "Well, I wish you well. What Ning Lu said is right. I can''t impose my feelings on you. "

    Wei Xiangxi looked out of the window, lost in thought.

    "About Ninglu, do you owe her something?"

    Song Chenyi tentatively asked, Wei Xiangxi surprised: "what, no?"

    "Are you going to play dumb now? Wei Er, you are not young, and so is Ning Lu. She follows you wholeheartedly. No matter what choice you make, I don''t think you should let her waste any more time on you. "

    When song Chenyi saw the blood, Wei Xiangxi could no longer avoid it.

    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."

    Wei Xiangxi faltered."She likes you, otherwise why waste so much words to persuade us? Why do you do your best to help you? Do you really think she did it for me? "

    Song Chenyi blinked, Wei Xiangxi immediately don''t turn his head: "you talk nonsense, will not."

    He didn''t want to admit it because he didn''t know how to answer it. He had been living with Ninglu day and night. Their relationship was not a simple friend, but a kind of Family, yes, that''s it.

    "Do you like her or not?" Wei Xiangxi did not answer.

    Song Chenyi pulled Wei Xiangxi to "escape is not the way to solve the problem."

    "Like it? What''s it like to like? " Wei Xiangxi asked, song Chenyi was asked, "like the feeling, should be miss it."

    "Then I didn''t think about condensation." Wei Xiangxi said simply.

    "Nonsense, you get along with her day and night." Song Chenyi is not angry to say that his brother how in the emotional things is a wooden head.

    "Chen Yi, don''t force me. I really don''t know what you mean!"

    He said helplessly, is it love that condenses his feelings for himself? Maybe he has been around Song Chenyi and Ninglu all the time. He has not contacted the outside world too much. He does not understand that people can have so many complex feelings. If there are, does Ninglu want to be his wife?

    "No, no, it can''t be."

    He thought of his wife and waved at once.

    "What can''t?"

    Song Chenyi asked.

    "I hope that the person who will marry me in the future will be a kind of good wife and mother who can take care of me and cook for me. But the condensation is really too fierce. If I marry her, she will not kill me when I go home! No, no! "

    Wei Xiangxi quickly waved his hand. Song Chenyi looked at him: "are you talking about a wife or a servant? You can take any servant from me to meet your requirements."

    "It''s not a servant, of course. Stop it. Anyway, don''t mention it any more, or I don''t know how to face her when I see Ninglu. "

    Wei Xiangxi said anxiously that he left without waiting for song Chenyi to answer.

    "You..." Song Chenyi looked at his back and said helplessly that Ninglu came out of the room with dim eyes.

    "Ninglu, he should have drunk too much. Don''t take it to heart. I think..." Song Chenyi knew that Ninglu was in the room. He thought he could force Wei Xiangxi''s heart out, but he didn''t expect that this boy really dropped the chain and said a lot of strange words. Ninglu''s heart must be broken.

    "Needless to say, I understand. I''m not that kind of woman. In that case, I understand."

    She is trying to persuade herself, song Chenyi looked at all distressed: "this Wei Xiangxi, is which root of the tendon is wrong? I really want to hit him... "

    "Old song! No, I know it''s the wrong person. I''ll be fine after a while. "

    When she left the room, song Chenyi sighed deeply: "it''s all my fault that I didn''t solve it well, and I don''t know how embarrassing it will be for two people to meet tomorrow."

    The next day, song Chenyi is going to the company. Wei Xiangxi gets up early to wake up Ning Lu, but finds that she is not in the room.

    "Chen Yi, do you see the condensation? Where did she go? "

    He asked when he met song Chenyi.

    "It''s like I went shopping with Zuo Xiran, girl''s, you know."

    Song Chenyi patted Wei Xiangxi on the shoulder.

    "Shopping, she never does this kind of thing, what''s the matter today?"

    When he came back in the evening, he found that the whole person was different.

    "Ninglu, why did you put on your skirt? What''s the matter with your hair? What color is this? And this eye, how did you get hit? " Wei Xiangxi looked at Ninglu in surprise. She gave him a white eye and said angrily, "don''t touch me. I can''t wear a skirt without aesthetics."

    "Yes, I think it looks good." Song Chenyi said beside him.

    "I also think that I bought a lot of things with her today. In fact, she has a very good figure and is tall. She is suitable for wearing skirts and hair. It was designed by a famous hairdresser. Does it look good?"

    Zuo Xiran also said that song Chenyi nodded. Ning Lu smiles at her new style and gives Wei Xiangxi a white eye: "if you don''t have aesthetics, stand aside. Don''t stand in my way."

    "Why do you have to do this? How can you get out of a job in a skirt?"

    Wei Xiangxi said puzzledly.

    "Who said I was going on a mission! I''ll tell you that I''ll be responsible for the daily affairs of baiyutang in the future. I''ve finished with Lao song. I won''t go to the scene in the future. I''ll do a good job in logistics! "

    Wei Xiangxi looked at Ninglu and song Chenyi in surprise. When he got a positive reply, he yelled, "Hey, Ninglu, you are too irresponsible. We agreed to fight together until the end. Why did you withdraw one after another?"

    "What, you care about me?"

    Ninglu stares at him, and the two are at each other''s throats. Zuo Xiran and song Chenyi look at each other and decide to leave this place with strong smoke."You are so unreasonable!" Wei Xiangxi dumped such a sentence and left the room.

 Chapter 87

    Wei Xiangxi tossed and turned, several times did not fall asleep, he did not know why tonight he will insomnia. He couldn''t figure out why Ninglu suddenly changed her style?

    He didn''t know why he was angry. It should not be that Ninglu was wearing a skirt. Looking at her dress carefully, she looked pretty. It seemed that Ninglu ignored herself and didn''t have the same attitude towards herself as before. It was because of this that Wei Xiangxi felt very unhappy.

    He couldn''t sleep, so he just sat up and wanted to go out for a walk. With his self-defense weapon, he went out.

    It''s very late now. There is no one outside except those on guard. Wei Xiangxi is walking in the back garden of song Chenyi''s house, thinking about why Ninglu suddenly changes her face. Suddenly, he hears a sound behind him.

    His instinctive reaction became alert. He was a man in black. His whole body was black with only his eyes exposed. As soon as he came up, he started a fight with Wei Xiangxi. The way he used was not like a Chinese. Wei Xiangxi tried to make the movement bigger and attracted the patrolmen. They took this man down by dividing him by two.

    Song Chenyi and Ninglu are also driven out of the room. The man is pressed on the ground and can''t move.

    "You say, who sent you?"

    Wei Xiangxi went to the place where he appeared to check, only to find that he actually used aqua regia to corrode the wall out of a big hole, this method is also no one, took the opportunity to climb in, but he should not have expected to catch up with Wei Xiangxi to walk out in the middle of the night, otherwise this method should be successful.

    The man in black didn''t speak. Then he fainted. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. After checking it, he said, "the old routine, the teeth have poison. They''re dead."

    "See if there''s anything on him?" Song Chenyi asked, dew just want to start, but for Wei Xiangxi stopped: "or I come."

    He found a small box with some delicate needles in it, which Wei Xiangxi could not understand. "This is the tool to unlock the lock," Song explained

    "Unlock? What are they looking for? "

    Wei Xiangxi asked strangely, but song Chenyi''s face was dignified: "of course it''s a walking stick. I can''t wait for ganfan Heinrich. He must be in urgent need of a walking stick now. I guess he may have found the descendants of duzuntang."

    "Why?"

    Ninglu has been looking for the way of the descendants of duzun hall, but there is no news. How can he find it?

    "Zhao Ningyi said that Tiki, who used to be in charge of this matter, is no longer looking for her. Now she is gathering people all over the country. I think this should be ganfan Heinrich''s plan. Now he wants to grab the staff."

    "Why, when we are vegetarians? If you really can''t, just fight! "

    Wei Xiangxi said excitedly, showing no weakness.

    "Calm down, now things are not so simple, tomorrow you find Zhao Ningyi, I have something to discuss with him."

    With these words, song Chenyi goes back to his room, leaving Wei Xiangxi and Ninglu looking at each other awkwardly.

    "I went back."

    She said, Wei Xiangxi gritted his teeth, or called her: "wait a minute."

    "What''s the matter?" Since she heard Wei Xiangxi''s words yesterday, she has broken her heart. Now she has made up her mind not to talk to him easily.

    "Why do you think so much of me today?" Wei Xiangxi approached Ninglu and held her arm: "I''m angry when I talk to you. Did I provoke you?"

    "Don''t touch me, men and women don''t give and take!" Ninglu shouts, shaking off Wei Xiangxi.

    "Elder sister, are you right?" Wei Xiangxi asked helplessly: "we have known each other since we were five years old. When you were in the desert, you were cold all over. In order to keep you warm, I held you all night. Now you tell me that men and women are not compatible?"

    Wei Xiangxi felt that Ninglu must be joking with himself.

    But this sentence let Ning Lu hurt her heart: "that''s right! You held me all night, but when you were poisoned, I helped you suck out the poison. For this reason, I lay in the hospital for 30 days. Why don''t you say that? "

    Ning Lu said with a crying voice. Wei Xiangxi didn''t know what was wrong with her. His emotion was too sudden. He went to Ning Lu and stretched out his arm to comfort her awkwardly: "well, don''t cry. I didn''t forget. I thank you

    "Just thanks?" Dew looking at him, Wei Xiangxi blushed: "what else, do you want me to pay for your life?"

    Condensation gas to speechless, severely beat Wei Xiangxi ran away, she said angrily: "I really won''t say a word with you."

    "Elder sister, you don''t know how strong you are..." Wei Xiangxi held his chest tightly: "this strength is really big."

    Back in the room, Ninglu looked at herself in the mirror, "am I really so ugly? Wei Xiangxi just doesn''t like me?"

    There was no way for the mirror to give her an answer. She was lying on the bed in despair, staring at the ceiling: "dew, dew, you''ve crossed the desert, you''ve crossed the poison forest, how did you turn over the boat in Wei Xiangxi''s small sewer? It''s very careless. "The next day, Wei Ningyi came to baiyutang. Song Chenyi thought of a scheme that could make ganfan Heinrich lose a lot of strength.

    "You see, this is not the people of ganfan."

    He threw the man who came to his home yesterday in front of Zhao Ningyi. He looked down, especially at the tattoo on the back of the man, nodded and said, "yes, it''s him. He''s ganfan Heinrich''s S-class man. "

    "How many levels?" Song Chenyi asked in surprise.

    Zhao Ning nodded: "yes, all of ganfan Heinrich''s subordinates are divided into various levels according to their abilities, so that if someone disappears for no reason, they can be found almost immediately. They don''t have names. They''re all numbers. The highest level is S-level. This kind of people have pure faith and have been involved for a long time. They have been brainwashed by ganfan Heinrich. This is one of them. "

    Song Chenyi couldn''t believe staring at the people lying on the ground. Ganfan Heinrich was really crazy.

    "The next category is the H category, which means hidden. I am the H category. These people are usually directly connected with ganfan Heinrich. They are undercover agents sent by him everywhere. The requirement is that they are smart enough. They generally grasp the family members of the H category. Once they betray or have problems, the family members will be killed quickly, so the H category is the best to complete the task outside Yes, because they know that the cost of their winning or losing is the life of their families. "

    "And you?" Song Chenyi asked anxiously.

    "It doesn''t matter. My parents died a few years ago. That''s why he only leaves me here now. When he doesn''t threaten me, he will feel insecure, so he will be on guard against me."

    Song Chenyi nodded: "he really has nothing to do with it. No wonder he was able to ascend the position of the chief so quickly."

    "The next is f-level, the most common. In some tasks that need people to give their lives, they are all f-level people. These people have no special talents or outstanding skills, so life is worthless in ganfan Heinrich''s view. When a person dies, someone will replace his number, that''s all."

    After hearing this, song Chenyi looked at Zhao Ningyi: "I never thought that he should treat his subordinates like this. They are all people who work for him!"

    "In ganfan Heinrich''s mind, how could he have such a concept? He felt that once he signed a contract with him, it was the devil''s contract. Either he would die in battle, or he would always be left at his side for him to send. Ganfan Heinrich has three confidants around him. The first one is Tiki. Tiki has the best relationship with him, even surpassing his own brother. "

    "Why?" Song Chenyi asked curiously, "when I was at Bolang''s house, I found that there were girls'' things everywhere. He was concerned about his sister."

    "Yes, but Dicky is very distant from Blanc. It seems that ganfan Heinrich has always said that she wants to find an antidote for Dicky, so she is determined. But Blanc does not mention her illness, but treats her like a child. Dicky can''t stand it."

    Song Chenyi sighed: "he is also a lonely person. At that time, I found that the light in his room was always on, and it was very cold all night."

    "The next confidant is Jinling, but he is dead, but I believe that soon there will be new people around him, as persistent and crazy as him." Zhao Ningyi is worried.

    "You mean Xi Ziyi?"

    Song Chenyi asked.

    "Yes, I heard that ganfan Heinrich has sent her to the training camp. The people there are still S-class and still a girl. If she doesn''t have strong willpower, she can''t stick to it. If she succeeds, Xi Ziyi will be the next Tiki like person."

    Zhao Ningyi looked at Song Chenyi in despair: "sometimes when women are cruel, generally there is nothing wrong with men."

    "Who is the third confidant?" Song Chenyi asked.

    "It used to be Bolang. His military power helped ganfan Heinrich to do a lot of things, many of which were pernicious. But Bolang thought the military order was too big, so he turned a blind eye to it. But recently, ganfan Heinrich did not trust Bolang. Now he was transferred to a bitter and cold place to look for something to eat. I think it was just to turn him around Let''s move it. "

    Song Chenyi nodded, supported the forehead and said, "I know. Our strategy this time is to let him send as many experts as possible, let them fall into our trap, and let us lead you into the urn."

 Chapter 88

    Since ganfan Heinrich wanted to get the cane so much, song Chenyi gave him a chance to let Zhao Ningyi tell ganfan Heinrich that song Chenyi planned to transfer the cane because of the last incident, so he could carry out a sneak attack on the road.

    Zhao Ningyi went back to the United States according to the agreement with the two men and told ganfan Heinrich the news. He didn''t believe it at first. When he heard that the news was spread by Fu Xixi, he had the appearance of believing it.

    "The girl is not dead yet?"

    Asked ganfan Heinrich.

    "Originally, song Chenyi wanted to drive her out, but Zuo Xiran stopped her all the time, which gave us a chance." Zhao Ningyi replied that he didn''t know that Fu Xixi was already in the mental hospital. When he heard Zuo Xiran''s name, ganfan Heinrich laughed, "that''s right. It''s the style of Zuo Xiran."

    "Chief, the news won''t go wrong. I''ve buried spies around the Song family. Recently, song Chenyi hasn''t been out, but there are more and more vehicles in front of his house. I think he wants to transfer his walking stick to baiyutang. Those vehicles are all motorcade that will be used to make a blind eye at that time."

    Zhao Ningyi finished and closely observed ganfan Heinrich''s expression. For such a suspicious person, Zhao Ningyi knew that he could not be anxious. The more anxious he was, the more he would feel that his words were untrustworthy.

    "Are you sure?" Sure enough, after being quiet for a while, ganfan Heinrich took the initiative to ask, and approached Zhao Ningyi: "if you are sure, this is a good opportunity to grab the cane back, and the blinding method is easy to solve. My S-level masters are just for breaking the blinding method. Only they can do it, there is nothing they can''t get back."

    "Back to the master, Fu Xixi said that. She overheard the conversation between Song Chenyi and Wei Xiangxi. She said that the family is not safe. She wants to move to baiyutang. I guess it must be the walking stick. Otherwise, what else is valuable?"

    Ganfan Heinrich nodded. As soon as he thought of getting a walking stick, he was very excited and had no time to think about logic. He immediately agreed. On the day of song Chenyi''s departure, S-level experts would help Zhao Ningyi win song Chenyi''s team.

    After everything was arranged, the appointed day came. In order not to let ganfan Heinrich realize that Zhao Ningyi informed him, song Chenyi really took his walking stick with him, and he wanted to find a chance for ganfan Heinrich''s people to see it, so that he would feel that Zhao Ningyi did not convey the wrong message.

    "You must protect yourself at home. I''ve already arranged outside. Ninglu and Huo Mumu, I''ve handed Zuo Xiran over to you. If something goes wrong, I''ll..."

    "Don''t worry!" Huo Mu Mu impatiently said, secretly looking out of the window: "you this garden is not a good trap, really under the hand, that good flowers are destroyed."

    "You fool, it''s important to spend or to die!" Dew cursing in a low voice, Wei Xiangxi has a panoramic view of all this, and he is turned away.

    "Don''t worry, old song. We are here. You must be careful!"

    Song Chenyi nods and leaves with Wei Xiangxi. Their plan is to sit in the car. A total of 12 cars will be in every corner of the city, but there is only one car with Wei Xiangxi and song Chenyi. The remaining 11 are all tricks. Song Chenyi has high concentration of poison gas in the car, and the driver wears a protective mask, as long as ganfan Heinrich''s people rush to the car If you come in the car, you will be attacked by the poisonous gas and taken down.

    In order to increase the success of the operation, song Chenyi and Wei Xiangxi chose the last car. They certainly could not guess that the last unsafe car was actually true. Sure enough, as soon as we set out, almost all the people followed the cars in front and in the middle, while song Chenyi''s car was only followed by three motorcycles.

    "When they come up, do it."

    Wei Xiangxi nods and prepares his dagger. Song Chenyi puts the stick aside. He must let a person live to see the stick, so as to protect Zhao Ningyi.

    "Here we are."

    Wei Xiangxi whispered that a man in black climbed onto song Chenyi''s car with a steel rope and opened a small hole in the glass with a laser gun. Wei Xiangxi quickly opened the car door and stabbed him in the head. The car was still driving. He turned to the roof of the car and passed the people in black. On the other side, song Chenyi''s door was also opened and several people in black saw it The walking stick was about to be snatched. Song Chen quickly broke their hands aside, took out a dagger and stabbed them down. He turned over and kicked them out, closed the door and ran to the top of the car to fight.

    These well-trained special forces are like flowers in a greenhouse. They only know some basic routines, but they don''t have adaptability. However, song Chenyi still pretends to be scratched by a person. Wei Xiangxi takes the opportunity to kick him out of the car, and he runs away, and song Chenyi shows up I have a comfortable smile.

    "That''s good."

    "Come on, go back and bandage it."

    Two people returned to the car, cane still quietly lying there, song Chenyi looked at Wei Xiangxi: "how about other cars?""Lao song, this man''s dagger is poisonous. Look at your hand!"

    Wei Xiangxi anxiously said that song Chenyi''s hand had completely turned blue and purple. His consciousness became weaker and weaker, and he slowly fell down. At the last moment, he saw Wei Xiangxi''s anxious face.

    The next day, noon.

    Song Chenyi wakes up slowly and finds everyone in his room. Zuo Xiran is very happy to see him wake up and holds his hand tightly.

    "What''s the situation?" Song Chenyi looked at his left hand and asked.

    "You can say that ganfan Heinrich''s virtue, how could it be his act not to poison the dagger? Fortunately, the poison was delivered in time. I''ll open your left hand to poison blood. It''s just that you can''t work hard for half a month. Have a good rest. "

    Dew reluctantly said, staring at Wei Xiangxi, "you do not stop the point."

    "I, how do I know..." He explained silently, and song Chenyi said with a smile: "it''s OK. Fortunately, it''s just the left hand. If it''s the right hand, it''s really useless now. How about it?"

    He asked anxiously. After so much hard work, of course, we have to see if we have achieved our goal.

    "Perfect, ganfan Heinrich sent a total of 50 S-class, we only left one alive, the rest all died in our place, in fact did not want to kill them, but when tied to the dungeon, they all poisoned themselves, one of them was not determined, and was killed by his companion."

    But song Chenyi felt terrible: "what is the power that can make them listen to ganfan Heinrich so much?"

    Huo Mu Mu said: "I just checked the bodies of those people, and found that they all had many pinholes of different sizes, and the time was different. The nearest pinhole was very small, there was scab far away, and some places had covered the hole area. Now I have a doubt."

    "You suspect that ganfan Heinrich injected them?"

    Song Chenyi asked.

    "That''s right. That''s my suspicion. Later I asked Ning Lu to check it. That''s true." Huo Mu Mu looks at the dew.

    "It''s not you who make me suspect." "Why do you want me to go? You are not my boss," she said with a smile

    Huo Mu Mu had no choice but to smile: "OK, Mr. Ninglu, can you tell me?"

    Wei Xiangxi watched the two people talking and laughing behind him. He frowned and cleared his throat.

    But no one paid any attention to him.

    "There is a kind of chronic poison called xuecanghua in their bodies, which is only available in the United States. I have never seen it. On their alpine ice fields, if they take a large amount of it, it will be highly toxic. But if they take a little bit of it, they can get a state of excitement, but if they break it later, they will be in great pain. I think that''s what he did One to control these people. "

    "I see." Zuo Xiran said: "it means that if you obey and get redemption, it will be the next poison, right?"

    Ning Lu nodded: "I know it''s vicious, but it''s a very popular method abroad. In fact, duzuntang was used at the beginning. They would poison the disciples at the beginning and slowly give her antidote. Once the disciples betrayed, they would lose the antidote and he would die. Duzuntang is very good at using poison, so they took millions of kinds of poison when they were born, and they have developed a body that is invincible to all kinds of poison. "

    Zuo Xiran sighed: "I really don''t understand why they do it. Is power really that important? "

    Everyone was silent. Song Chenyi pulled Zuo Xiran aside: "don''t worry, these are our things. I won''t let you get involved."

    Huo Mu cleared his throat and said, "let''s go first. You have a good rest."

    He left, and Ninglu left with Huo Mumu. Wei Xiangxi looked at them, said goodbye to song Chenyi, and left in a rage.

    "Huo Mumu, would you like to have dinner together in the evening? I invite you Dew suddenly whimsical to call Huomu mu.

    "Why?"

    He asked warily, "is there something for me?"

    "Please, big head! Eat it or not, don''t eat it. " Dew quickly walk two steps, Huo Mu Mu immediately catch up with her: "eat! I''m starving today. Let''s go to a roast duck restaurant on Chunfeng road. The meat is delicious... "

    Wei Xiangxi looks at the two people''s back and smashes the wall with regret. Why is it so unpleasant to see Ninglu and him leave?

    "What''s the matter with me?" Wei Xiangxi asked himself.

 Chapter 89

    Ganfan Heinrich looked at Tiki in surprise, as if he could not believe what she said. He shook his head wildly, grabbed Tiki''s arm with both hands, and asked in a trembling voice, "do you say it again?"

    "Master, we All the people we sent out were dead, and only one of them escaped. " Dicky lowered her head and said nervously that the task had never been such a fiasco. She really did not dare to face ganfan Heinrich.

    "All dead? One person left? Why did that man come back? Why is this so? So many of my strong warriors are dead? "

    He asked harshly. His pupils turned red again and his veins burst out, as if he were going to eat people in the next second. Twitching, he said to him, "master, I''ve brought that man back. You''d better ask him."

    She brought the only one alive and immediately backed away.

    "Say, what''s going on?"

    He asked, his eyes like a knife.

    The man told everything, including how they were ambushed and how he scratched song Chenyi.

    "So you see the cane?" Asked ganfan Heinrich.

    The other side nodded: "see, almost I got it."

    Ganfan Heinrich thought to himself that he was still thinking for a moment whether it was a trap. It was song Chenyi who deliberately attracted his own people to the past.

    But he actually saw the cane, presumably things should be true, but why his s level will be completely destroyed? This has never been the case before. They have always been ganfan Heinrich''s right-hand man.

    "Dickie." After the man left, ganfan Heinrich said faintly: "get rid of him. I''m very disappointed with you this time. Most of the S-class people are less, so they should be promoted from below. But this time, you must pay close attention to them and improve their ability. I don''t need straw bags. If there are any more questions, I will really ask you. "

    Ganfan Heinrich closed his eyes. This time, song Chenyi slashed himself severely. One day, he will ask for all of them.

    "Yes, master." "It''s good he didn''t get angry with himself," he said.

    "By the way, call your brother back."

    He has lost so much. Now he has to hold Boran''s hand, otherwise he will be slaughtered.

    Bolang is trapped in the snow. He knows that this is a way for ganfan Heinrich to restrict himself, but it''s also very good. At least he doesn''t need to help Bolang do evil things. It''s cold, but he still has hot wine at night.

    "Major general, here comes the young lady."

    The man said to him.

    "Dickie?"

    She never came to find herself. What''s the matter today?

    "Yes."

    "Please come in, raise the fire and bring up the milk tea." Blanc said in surprise, and saw Dicky come from the outside in his cloak.

    "Why are you here? Have you eaten yet? Would you like something to eat? "

    Bolang asked, he rarely has such contact with his sister, but Tiki has a cold face: "I''m here to convey the message, not to have dinner with you, the host told you to go back."

    "Why?" He asked and poured hot milk tea for Dicky, but he was indifferent: "this shouldn''t be my answer to your question. If you have doubts, you can ask the host when you go back."

    With that, she stood up and wanted to leave.

    "Shall we go now? Don''t you want to say a word to your brother? "

    He asked, but Tippy didn''t look back. "We''ve always been like this. Now what''s your posture with me?"

    Dicky said in disgust, and Braun felt very sad: "sister, do you want to continue to misunderstand me? We have been used all the time, in fact..."

    Bolang was about to tell the truth, but he knew he couldn''t. If he said it, both of them would be killed by ganfan Heinrich.

    "What do you want to say?" To his surprise, Dicky looked back, and for the first time, he had a look of inquiry in his eyes, instead of the cold one. But brown couldn''t say anything, so he had to wave his hand: "it''s OK, you go."

    Dicky stood there, motionless.

    Then she laughed: "ha ha, I''m really stupid. I thought you would say something to me. I didn''t expect that it would be like this in the end. Bolang, please don''t play such tricks with me in the future. I feel sick! "

    She threw her cloak and left angrily. Brown wanted to chase her out, but he still stopped. For the safety of himself and Dickie, he would rather be misunderstood than protect her.

    Bolang knows that ganfan Heinrich still needs them, so Tiki will not be in danger. If he can find an antidote, he will take Tiki away and live the life he wants.

    Bolang took a deep breath. Since he wanted to go back, he had to be ready to fight.Hua Guo, song Chenyi''s home.

    Zuo Xiran suddenly wakes up from her dream. I don''t know why. She has been having some vague dreams recently, but she always doesn''t remember anything when she wakes up. Today is a big fire, but after she wakes up, she is sweating all over and can''t remember anything.

    "What''s the matter, Xiran?" Song Chenyi woke up beside her and asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"

    "Nothing. I had a nightmare, but I can''t remember the details. It''s all in my memory I can''t see clearly. My head hurts! "

    Zuo Xiran subconsciously pressed her forehead. She only felt that the things in her head were expanding, but she couldn''t catch anything.

    "Xiran, calm down. If you can''t think of anything, don''t think about it. Don''t embarrass yourself."

    Song Chenyi doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, so she has to pat her on the back like comfort. Zuo Xiran looks frightened. She looks at Song Chenyi: "do you know who I am?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    Song Chenyi looks at her and kisses her cheek gently.

    "I don''t know who I am. Recently, there seems to be a voice in my body that has been reminding me to find my own life experience. I was brought back by my elder martial sister, but before that, I didn''t know anything and I couldn''t remember anything. My past is a blank, recently these dreams, I think, I have been familiar with, but how can not remember

    She said these words in a rush, staring at Song Chenyi. He was also confused and asked, "what''s your life experience? Aren''t you in the orphanage? Do you have any impression of the orphanage? "

    "No. In the orphanage, my elder martial sister told me. I didn''t ask for confirmation, and I didn''t have any memory of the orphanage. I asked her why I couldn''t remember anything. She said I had a fever and burned my brain. I didn''t ask much. "

    Zuo Xiran beat his head hard, looking very painful: "I, I really can''t remember anything!"

    "Xiran! Don''t force yourself. It doesn''t matter. If you want to know, I can check it for you. "

    "Chen Yi, in my dream, I always hear a name, feng''er. I don''t know who I''m calling, but I''m so familiar with it. Zuo Xiran''s name was given to me by her elder martial sister. She said that she hoped that I would not be infected by the secular world and keep my pure heart, so she gave me this name."

    Song Chenyi looked at her: "do you have no memory of yourself?"

    Zuo Xiran went to think about it, but he only saw a vague piece every time. After thinking for a long time, he still had a headache. "I think there must be something wrong with my memory. Chen Yi, can you know what''s wrong with my brain?"

    The next day, Ninglu comes to Zuo Xiran''s room with a lot of equipment. She used to study neuroscience. This time, Zheng Hao comes in handy. Zuo Xiran looks at Ninglu nervously, while song Chenyi looks dignified.

    "Don''t worry, it''s just a check."

    Dew comfort her, "usually your head will hurt?"

    "No, I just started to dream recently. Every time I think about something in my dream, I feel very sad, but I can''t think of anything. I feel like my memory has been deleted."

    Ninglu nods and looks at the picture projected by the computer. Zuo Xiran''s situation is really different from others

    "What''s the matter?"

    Twenty minutes later, Ninglu looks at Zuo Xiran and song Chenyi with a dignified face.

    "Don''t carry me behind your back. Tell me what''s wrong with me!"

    Zuo Xiran immediately pulls Ninglu. She looks at Song Chenyi. When he nods, Ninglu says, "you''ve been treated with medicine, and your hippocampus has been seriously damaged, so it''s impossible to think of the things before."

    Zuo Xiran was stunned: "medication?"

    "Are you sure?" Song Chenyi was surprised and asked, "she was just a child at that time. How could anyone do that to her?"

    Dew complexion dignified: "I don''t know why this is, but the fact is that, Xiran, I suggest you don''t think about it any more, it will hurt your nervous system. The reason why you dream is that memory stays in the subconscious, but we can''t see the subconscious, so these things are useless. I will prescribe some sleeping potion for you. You should restrain your desire to dream. "

    When Ninglu leaves, song Chenyi follows her out, leaving Zuo Xiran sitting by the window.

    "Why do people use drugs on me? Do I see something I shouldn''t see? It''s really strange. " Zuo Xiran said hopelessly, "is it elder martial sister?"

    Song Chenyi returned to his room and hugged Zuo Xiran: "let''s not think about those things, OK? Just think of this memory as someone else''s, Xiran. I don''t want to see a memory that doesn''t know what it is tormenting you."

    Zuo Xiran lowered his head: "if it is you, are you willing? This is a mystery in my body, I really want to uncover it

    Song Chenyi was silent.

 Chapter 90

    There is a song in the distance. Zuo Xiran looks out of the window absentmindedly. Since she was checked by Ninglu last time, her spirit has always been in a trance. Song Chenyi looks in her eyes and feels pain in her heart.

    I remember that Ning Lu called herself out and whispered, "if it goes on like this, her nervous system will become more and more fragile, and it is likely that Forget all the people, which is what we call Alzheimer''s disease. "

    "What?" Song Chenyi asked in surprise, "why is it so serious all of a sudden?"

    "In fact, it has always been so. I remember that she once told me that she always had nightmares. At that time, I didn''t take it to heart. I just felt that it was because I didn''t have a good rest. Now I think about it, it''s definitely not a day or two."

    Song Chenyi was lost in thought, what to do now, but Ninglu grabbed his shoulder: "that kind of medicine is not available on the market. The past of Lao song and Zuo Xiran is certainly not simple, but I think that the person she forgot should be for her good. What I want to say is that not all things need to be remembered, and not all things need to have a dragon To remove the pulse. "

    Song Chenyi nodded, but how could the parties accept such a truth?

    "Xiran, come to dinner." Song Chenyi shouts. She stands by the window and doesn''t move.

    "Xiran." He called again, and Zuo Xiran came back and agreed.

    "What were you thinking?" Today, song Chenyi ordered Zuo Xiran''s favorite noodles to be prepared in the kitchen, but her expression did not change: "nothing."

    She picked up the chopsticks, but secretly sad, song Chenyi tried to comfort her: "Xiran, are you still thinking about those things?"

    "How could I not? Don''t you know how painful it is to feel that something you have no idea what is in your head and can''t be erased at all? I feel that someone is calling me, guiding me, showing me the past, but I I can''t

    Seeing Zuo Xiran like this, song Chenyi really can''t help it, although he promised Ninglu not to investigate the past and protect Zuo Xiran. But how could he see his beloved woman suffer.

    "Xiran, I know a psychiatrist who is good at adjusting the moving subconscious. If you eat well, I''ll take you to him, OK?"

    Zuo Xiran''s excited eyes almost glowed. She said, "OK, really!"

    "Yes, really. But you have to eat well. You''ve lost weight these days. "

    She smiles like a flower in an instant. Song Chenyi thinks it''s OK. Even if the truth is doomed, he is willing to bear it with Zuo Xiran.

    "Dr. Ouyang." The next day, song Chenyi brings Zuo Xiran to the private clinic of the psychologist. Song Chenyi and he are very good friends, so they are very relieved.

    "Chen Yi, long time no see."

    He said with a smile, he is a very gentlemanly man, because he is a psychologist, more or less a bit of cleanliness, just a simple hug, Zuo Xiran a little nervous looking at him, Ouyang smile: "Miss Zuo, you are really beautiful, it seems that Chen Yi did not cheat me."

    "What?" Zuo Xiran lowered his head a little shyly.

    "He told me today that he would bring a beautiful woman to my clinic, which I didn''t believe at first. Come on in, please

    He said with a smile and opened the door of the hypnotic room.

    "Don''t worry, he has been doing psychological trauma treatment for the people in baiyutang. They always see some bloody pictures, so it''s hard to fall asleep. He''s doing very well, and I''m by your side. Don''t be careful."

    Song Chenyi whispered in her ear. Zuo Xiran''s nervousness eased a little, but he was still a little stiff.

    "Miss Zuo, Chen Yi will be with you all the way. Can you relax now? I hope you will cooperate with me, will you? "

    Ouyang asked her with a smile. Zuo Xiran nodded and lay on the bed, holding song Chenyi tightly in his right hand and closing his eyes.

    "Good, muscle relaxation. Relax your legs, Miss Zuo. Do you feel uncomfortable now? What did you eat in the morning? "

    Song Chenyi looks at Ouyang in surprise, but he gives him a look to indicate that he should not speak.

    "I had ham and bacon, a little bit too much, and now my stomach is a bit full."

    Zuo Xiran said honestly that song Chenyi looked at her fondly. He forced Zuo Xiran to finish this morning because she ate too little.

    "Well, now imagine yourself standing in front of the sea. The sea breeze blows slightly. You stand up and stretch. Because your stomach is a little bit strong, you want to run. Are you running? The sea breeze is chasing you. The waves are beating the beach. You are running... "

    Ten minutes later, Zuo Xiran fell into deep hypnosis, and song Chenyi slowly released her hand.

    "Good, Zuo Xiran. Can you hear me? "

    "Yes." She replied, closing her eyes.

    "To find your subconscious memory, what is standing there in sand, what you are hiding, what you dream of, you go to see, go to see."Zuo Xiran was silent. After a while, she suddenly moved and was very frightened.

    "No, no! Don''t you don''t touch me

    She shouts to escape everywhere, falls off the bed and crawls underground. Song Chenyi wants to go there, but is stopped by Ouyang. Zuo Xiran is frantically avoiding something and looks very scared.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Ouyang asked quietly. Zuo Xiran didn''t answer, but continued: "no, no! Let go of me

    She screamed hysterically, waving her hands around as if to avoid something.

    Song Chenyi''s tears are coming down. Does she have such painful memories?

    "Let her go! Let her go

    At this time, Zuo Xiran suddenly sat in the corner, changed a person''s voice, said: "take her, take the wind quickly."

    Just this sentence, song Chenyi frowned, the wind? Is this Zuo Xiran''s real name?

    "Mother! I don''t want to, I don''t want to leave you, I don''t want to! You let me go! Let go of me

    She cried and yelled, and all the rest of the time, she screamed hysterically until she was tired and sat on the floor alone.

    "Miss Zuo? Can you hear me? " Ouyang called in a low voice, but she didn''t respond.

    "Well, it''s over. Take her up."

    Ouyang said, song Chenyi immediately picked her up from the cold floor and put her on the bed. Song Chenyi asked, "when can she wake up?"

    "Let her sleep. It''s best to wake up naturally."

    Ouyang comes out with song Chenyi. They sit on the sofa. Ouyang says anxiously, "it''s very troublesome."

    "I know." Song Chenyi is more worried: "I didn''t expect that she had such a past."

    "In general, the more thorough the forgetting, the more painful the recollection itself will be. It''s not only the effect of drugs, but also her own will."

    If it''s such a memory, song Chenyi knows why Zuo Xiran should forget it, but he can''t find anything just by these.

    "Can you get her memories back?"

    Song Chenyi asked.

    "No, in this case, we don''t recommend finding memory. It will affect the patient''s nervous system. It''s very likely that he will have complete amnesia or cerebral palsy. It''s possible. You can''t take risks. Chen Yi, do you still want her to find such a memory? "

    "I don''t want to, of course, but she She is persistent. She said there was a mystery in her head that she wanted to solve

    "Nature, desire, Chen Yi, you need to know that sometimes white lies are necessary."

    They looked at each other, and song Chenyi understood what he meant.

    Ouyang said, taking out a bottle of Medicine: "this is sleeping medicine. She puts a little in her food every day. I promise she won''t have such nightmares. After a long time, it will be over. What a stubborn memory, as long as the master does not want it, can forget

    Song Chenyi gritted his teeth and made up his mind. For Zuo Xiran, I have to lie.

    Two hours later, Zuo Xiran woke up. She was already at home.

    "How did I come back? What did the doctor say? What on earth did I forget? "

    Zuo Xiran couldn''t wait to ask. Song Chenyi turned his back to her and said, "Ouyang said you didn''t have any problems. I thought you were sleeping so well that I brought you back. You didn''t wake up all the way."

    He squeezed out a smile, turned around and handed the water to Zuo Xiran.

    "Really?"

    "Of course! He told me that you are just too tired recently and put too much pressure on yourself. Those memories should be some unpleasant memories when you were in the orphanage. You are always worried that I will be injured and that the enemy will attack me again. You will put some horrible pictures in your subconscious mind. Moreover, you will have a shadow when you are imprisoned by ganfan. Therefore, you will have nightmares. "

    Zuo Xiran drank the water and asked suspiciously, "is this really true? But how can I always feel that I seem to have forgotten something particularly important. Chen Yi... "

    Before her words were finished, song Chenyi suddenly knelt down in front of him and said affectionately, "Xiran, will you marry me?"

    Zuo Xiran was frightened. How did song Chenyi suddenly propose at this time? He took out his ring: "I''ve wanted to give you a long time, and I can''t find a suitable opportunity. These days, you''ve been hurt by nightmares. I''m more determined to take care of you all my life. Are you willing to marry me? Let me guard you

    Zuo Xiran''s tears were dim and he held the glass of water in his hand tightly: "Chen Yi, I..."

    She stretched out her right hand, the ring was covered, and the lives of her and song Chenyi were tightly tied together. He hugged her tightly and said to himself, "let me protect you in the future. No matter what the memory was, now when you are with me, you can only recall happily."

    But he didn''t know that there were some things that could not be avoided.

 Chapter 91

    Since seeing the psychiatrist, Zuo Xiran really doesn''t have nightmares, but there is always a place in her heart that feels empty, and she doesn''t know why. It seems that there is a voice calling her, but she doesn''t want song Chenyi to worry, so she keeps it a secret.

    She has been working with Huo Mu Mu to manage the company''s affairs. Through several times of cooperation with local commercial companies, Huo Mu Mu has managed the former Xijia company (now belongs to the Song family) vividly. Working with him, Zuo Xiran seems to have nothing to worry about. She is a shaker. However, she thinks over and over again that there is one thing she should do Talk to Huo Mumu.

    "What''s the matter? It''s so mysterious that the office can''t even talk about it. Why do you come here?" Zuo Xiran invited Huo Mumu to a Japanese restaurant. She wanted to express her gratitude to Huo Mumu through dinner.

    "Little fellow, you have been following me for several years. At the beginning, I always thought you were a child of a poor family, so I took you with me. Although I always beat and kick you, I still care about you."

    Zuo Xiran said gently, but Huomu Mu raised his head and looked frightened: "there''s nothing to be gallant about. Why are you so sensational today? Is there something you want me to do? "

    "No, I just want to thank you." Zuo Xiran said firmly, holding out a hand: "I swear!"

    "Well, why did you suddenly say this to me?" Huo Mu Mu thinks that when he first met Zuo Xiran, he just graduated from high school and should study abroad. When he was at the airport, he met Zuo Xiran who was chased and beaten.

    "Brother, please!" Zuo Xiran suddenly rushes over and throws Huo Mumu behind him. He becomes a human target. The Huo family''s bodyguards move out, and the two groups fight in an instant. Zuo Xiran takes the opportunity to escape, and Huo Mumu follows her.

    "You Why don''t you run away? "

    After running for more than ten kilometers, they finally stopped and gasped. Huo Mu Mu found that the girl who took herself as a target was pretty good-looking.

    "Don''t you stop running, too?"

    Huo Mu Mu retorted and sat down on the ground: "God, sister, do you owe people money? Why do they chase you so much?"

    Zuo Xiran waved his hand: "no, I''ve shaken off the scandal of their boss. Ah, how can you follow me?"

    Huo Mu Mu saw that she was funny, so he made up his own story. His family was broken and there was no place to go. He wanted her to take him in. He didn''t expect that Zuo Xiran''s heart was really so good. He left a place for Huo Mu Mu in her home and taught him a lot of means, although he was able to sneak around.

    Later, the original feeling that fun has become inseparable from the emotion, how many times to risk alone is for Zuo Xiran, Huo Mu Mu guess, she should know her mind? One day, two people will be together.

    But later, song Chenyi appeared, and Huo Mumu thought of it and went back to reality. Zuo Xiran continued: "you''ve suffered a lot with me, and I''m not a reliable boss, but it doesn''t matter now. You''re Huo''s son, and your future is bright, so you don''t have to follow me all the time!"

    Huo Mumu was surprised and quickly explained: "boss, are you going to fire me? I tell you, I..."

    "Song Chenyi and I are going to get married."

    Zuo Xiran said in a low voice. Huo Mu suddenly stopped speaking. He didn''t respond for a long time. Finally, he asked slowly: "what? What did you say? "

    "I''ve agreed to his proposal. After so many things, song Chenyi is worthy of my trust. I don''t want to wander alone any more..."

    Hearing Zuo Xiran say this, Huo Mumu feels a little untrue. She looks at Huo Mumu expectantly, as if to get his blessing.

    "So you can do what you want to do in the future. There''s no need to follow me all the time. How about having freedom? Are you happy

    Zuo Xiran asked him with a smile, but Huo Mumu stood up and looked at Zuo Xiran: "do you really think about it?"

    "Of course Zuo Xiran laughed, as if he thought Huo Mumu was joking with him. "Well, don''t get excited. When the time comes to get married, you can be our best man. Of course, you can be my bridesmaid, too!"

    She didn''t notice Huo Mu Mu''s expression and his psychological activities at all. He sat down in despair and kept silent.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Zuo Xiran looked at his silence and asked.

    "I know. As a family member, I don''t want to marry. I know the feeling. Don''t worry. Song Chenyi will never bully me. I promise..."

    Before Zuo Xiran finished speaking, Huo Mumu grabbed her hand: "can''t you see what I think of you at all?"

    "What, what mind..." She was frightened, broke away from Huomu mu, "what''s the matter with you today?"

    "I like you, fool! Why am I always by your side, because I like you! Why do I accompany you to so many places, because I like you! Why am I willing to protect you when I get hurt, because I like youZuo Xiran was scared. She didn''t expect Huo Mumu to I like her. For such a long time, she has regarded Huo Mu Mu as a relative and her brother, but

    "You, you drink too much."

    Zuo Xiran whispered, "I''ll go first. Let''s meet again when we''re free."

    She left, Huo Mu Mu didn''t stop her, just sat there, thinking about what happened to them.

    If he had been brave, would the ending be different now? If he had confessed to Zuo Xiran, would he be the one who married her now? Huo Mu Mu lowered his head and held his head tightly with his hand: "if everything can start again, will it be the end like this now?"

    He laughs, tears flow down, cowardly as he, once did not dare to say any such topic with Zuo Xiran, always think silently in her side is good, now she finally came to other people''s arms, Huo Mumu realized that it was too late.

    Zuo Xiran returns home in a hurry and is still immersed in the surprise of being confessed. She once thought that men all over the world might like herself, but Huo Mumu is absolutely impossible.

    "It''s so annoying!"

    Zuo Xiran yelled and kicked the stone in the garden. At this time, Ninglu came from behind.

    "What''s the matter? Miss

    She asked with a smile, "why do you have such a bad temper with stones?"

    "I''m upset." Zuo Xiran looked at Ninglu wrongly. The other side narrowed his eyes and guessed: "did you go to see Huomu mu? Did he tell you?" "God, how do you know!"

    Zuo Xiran suddenly stood up and asked in surprise. She seemed to be a worm in her stomach.

    "Of course I know. The whole world can see that Huo Mu likes you. Otherwise, how could song Chenyi be so jealous? You''re the only one who thinks he treats you like a brother. "

    Dew patiently said, left Xi dye a face surprised, as if she said that the person and himself have no relationship: "really false, my observation ability is so weak?"

    "It''s not weak, it''s just a fan. But it really hurts. It''s like Yes, so did Wei Xiangxi. " Ninglu said angrily, thinking of Wei Xiangxi''s wood, she had a headache: "he and I are really wasting time, forget it, don''t want to, if you feel sorry in your heart, you can make it clear with Huomu mu."

    "How can we make this clear..."

    Two people went through the garden and came to the room. Ninglu made a cup of tea for Zuo Xiran and put some whiskey into it. Zuo Xiran sighed and said, "now I just feel sorry for him. There''s nothing else left."

    "Sorry? There''s nothing right or wrong about feelings. Isn''t that the reason you told me the day before yesterday? "

    Zuo Xiran waved his hand: "we are different. You like Wei Xiangxi, but I don''t like Huomu!"

    "You said the opposite!" Dew embarrassed reply, "come on, don''t talk about this topic, I listen to Chen Yi say you want to hold a wedding at the end of this month?"

    Zuo Xiran nodded, "yes, I don''t know why he is so worried. It''s no different from getting married now But... "

    "I think he wants you to have a baby for him." Said Ning Lu mischievously.

    "Child Zuo Xiran never thought about it. She always associate children with housewives. "I''m so young now. I''m going to have a baby."

    "Chen Yi may be longing for a stable family life. Can you imagine, Xiran, he never had any women before he met you again?"

    Condensation dew said, looking at left Xi dye eyes.

    "The master of Baiyu hall has never accepted any women. He has received a lot of attentions, and even actively threw himself into his arms. But he has always respected the girls and just left silently. But besides you, you are the only girl he wants to possess."

    Dew silently said, Zuo Xiran blushed, think of the first time and song Chenyi know, or a misunderstanding.

    "Really?"

    She asked in a low voice, nodding. "He and Xiang Xi are the same, they have no desire for women. One addicted to making money, one addicted to training, until you show up

    Two women are sitting on the sofa quietly thinking about their thoughts. Suddenly, a gunshot comes from the backyard, and Ninglu sits up alertly. Zuo Xiran also looks back, but no one appears. Ninglu holds her gun and says to Zuo Xiran, "don''t move."

    She whispered caution, slowly close, Zuo Xiran smelled a strange smell, too late to speak, only heard a "bang", the backyard door exploded

 Chapter 92

    Zuo Xiran is crying. Song Chenyi holds her tightly in his arms to comfort her.

    Wei Xiangxi knelt on the ground and looked at everything in front of him in disbelief.

    "Come on, get to the hospital right away." Song Chenyi shouts. Wei Xiangxi suddenly picks up Ninglu and rushes outside. Song Chenyi holds Zuo Xiran and looks into her eyes: "don''t cry, calm down, Xiran. Now Ninglu needs us, don''t cry."

    "Good, good." She said vaguely that song Chenyi pulled her out of the door and told the family: "clean up, the man outside will send me to baiyutang to be punished!"

    Hospital, operating room.

    Wei Xiangxi''s eyes are staring at the "operation" in front of him. He dares not move away for a moment. Zuo Xiran covers his mouth and weeps in a low voice. Song Chenyi is worried and angry at the same time. Who has the courage to put explosives in his home? Do you really think he is a decoration?

    He angrily wanted to go back and kill the man who sent the explosives immediately, but he was worried about the injury of condensation and Wei Xiangxi. It seemed that he was going to faint soon. His face turned white and he didn''t say a word. I don''t know what I''m whispering.

    When the light in the operating room went out, the doctor came out and said to the three people, "it was delivered in time. There was no life danger, but the patient''s The ears are damaged, they may, they won''t hear any more. "

    Wei Xiangxi grabbed the doctor''s collar: "what do you mean? What do you mean you may never hear it again? "

    Song Chenyi pulled away Wei Xiangxi, and the doctor looked frightened: "I''m not sure now. It depends on what the patient looks like when he wakes up. The patient''s physical fitness also determines the hearing level. If you look at the degree of damage to your ears, you can''t hear them, but maybe she... "

    Wei Xiangxi pushed the doctor away and looked anxiously at the operating room.

    Dew was pushed out by the nurse, her ears tied with a thick bandage, and she was sleeping peacefully with her eyes closed.

    Wei Xiangxi rushed to her bed and stroked her hair comfortingly. Song Chenyi thanks the doctor and said to Wei Xiangxi, "come on, let''s take Ninglu to the ward."

    "Chen Yi, she can''t be deaf, can she? My ears are still fine. How can I not hear them? " Wei Xiangxi grabs song Chenyi''s arm, but he can''t answer. He has to coax and cheat to send Ninglu to the ward, leaving Zuo Xiran to take care of Ninglu. He pulls Wei Xiangxi out.

    "Wake up, now come back to baiyutang with me."

    Song Chenyi said.

    "No, I''m going to guard the dew here." Wei Xiangxi firmly said, "she must need me when she wakes up!"

    "Yes, I know. I don''t mind, but don''t you want to see who rushed in and fired the explosives?"

    Wei Xiangxi raises his head and stares at Song Chenyi.

    "It''s a trap. The first time the gunshot rang out, nothing happened. But when the dew was close, the back door suddenly exploded. She hurt her ears because she was too close to the explosives. All the bodyguards in the yard were fascinated, because it was next afternoon, and everyone was sleepy. No one noticed, and there were no redundant people in the yard Obviously, this man knew our song family and our daily life very well. At that time, we were upstairs, and it was too late to come down even when we heard the gunfire. Who do you think he was aiming at

    Wei Xiangxi didn''t speak. Song Chenyi said, "in the French window of the living room on the first floor, you can only see one person. Zuo Xiran''s nest is in a corner of the sofa. It''s a dead corner. They come for the dew. "

    "Why?" Wei Xiangxi asked incredulously, "Ninglu hasn''t done anything bad, and there are no enemies. Why do those people come to Ninglu?"

    "I saw Mi Xiang. It''s not from China. It''s a very strange spice. I think you should recognize it."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Do you remember where you learned Ninglu''s medical skills?"

    Song Chenyi narrowed his eyes.

    When they were 20 years old, Ninglu left for a year to learn medical skills. They were a medical team in the state of Qi that had already concealed their identity and traces. Their medical skills were extremely high. Every year, some people went to learn medical skills, but few people found them. It is said that they only accepted people who were predestined.

    When Ning Lu went, song Chenyi and Wei Xiangxi didn''t support her, but she still went. After a year of study, there was no disease she couldn''t cure. Then she went to university to study modern medicine. Now she is no different from a regular doctor.

    "Who do you think it is? But why? She didn''t do anything wrong. Why kill her? " Wei Xiangxi asked in surprise. Song Chenyi shook his head: "I don''t know what the specific reason is. I can only go to see if the person who put the explosives will say it, but I think those people are coming for condensation."

    "If so, I can''t leave! I have to protect her! " Wei Xiangxi said.

    Song Chenyi held him: "no, we can''t make a fuss. I''ve already arranged my people in this place. If someone comes, we''ll definitely catch them. Besides, I''ve arranged several cronies in Ninglu''s ward. Don''t worry. Now go back with me first."Wei Xiangxi thought about it, or agreed. When they returned to baiyutang, the dynamite man was locked in the underground cell. After being punished, they were dying. Song Chenyi and Wei Xiangxi looked at each other and said, "who are you? Why

    He did not speak, just sitting, Wei Xiangxi''s patience has long been gone, simply a hit in his stomach: "can''t speak, I now ask you what?"

    His stomach is extremely soft and doesn''t seem to hurt. Song Chenyi squints his eyes and asks, "you''re here for condensation. You use your homemade fragrance. Why?"

    The other party seemed very surprised. He guessed, but he still didn''t say anything. After asking for a long time, he couldn''t find out anything. Finally, song Chenyi said, "in that case, I''ll come to see you later with Ninglu."

    "She, she''s not dead yet?"

    The other side suddenly spoke, surprised tone.

    "What the hell are you talking about? Why don''t you die! " Wei Xiangxi scolded angrily and kicked him in the chest. Song Chenyi nodded: "that''s right. You''re disappointed that she hasn''t died yet, but if she knew that her persecutor was an old friend, she would be very sad

    "Do you know me?"

    Asked the other in surprise.

    "I don''t know, but Ninglu said that when she was learning medical skills, she knew a person who was soft all over. He told Ninglu that he was always regarded as a human sandbag because of that. Later, when he went to learn medical skills, no one beat him any more."

    Song Chenyi said calmly, while Wei Xiangxi muttered in a low voice: "I haven''t heard of it." Killed by song Chenyi''s eyes.

    "That''s because the people who beat me later were afraid that I would poison them, so they didn''t dare to do anything to me. Since you know me, I don''t want to hide. I''m a little partner of Ninglu who studies medicine together. My name is Lei Xiao."

    He said generously, song Chenyi nodded: "I''ve heard a lot."

    "Why did you blow her up?" Wei Xiangxi suddenly asked, as if he had no patience. Lei Xiao looked at him: "I didn''t, just I received a letter some time ago, which gave me the address of condensation, telling me that I was going to kill her. "

    "Who sent you the letter?"

    Song Chenyi asked.

    "I don''t know, but it says that if I don''t do this, I will be the next one to die. At the beginning, I ignored it and thought it was a prank. But then my wife and children died, and I received a letter saying that it was just a warning to urge me to leave immediately, otherwise my parents would be the next to die. "

    Song Chenyi narrowed his eyes: "who will send you such a letter?"

    "I don''t know, but I can''t help it. In order to survive, I have to come here. After observing for a long time, I found this way. Now that she''s not dead, I don''t think I can survive."

    Lei Xiao says helplessly that Wei Xiangxi seems to want to beat him, but song Chenyi holds him back. He says, "I can help you. Do you want to cooperate with me?"

    "How to cooperate?"

    He asked in surprise. Song Chenyi said, "now that she is in the hospital, I can tell people all over the world that she is dead. The rest of the people will definitely have the next action or reaction. Then I can know who is operating behind her back."

    "But if the person who sent the letter died just for the sake of condensation, and now he has achieved his goal, how can he show up? Shouldn''t he steal music behind him?"

    Wei Xiangxi asked puzzledly. Song Chenyi said, "I don''t think so. That person knows Ninglu''s address so well. I guess he must be under close observation. We hold a funeral for Ninglu. He will come 100%. If you don''t believe me, just try. Anyway, we have no other way now."

    Wei Xiangxi waved his hand, "we can kill him. It''s a better way to get rid of hatred."

    Song Chenyi said helplessly: "even if you kill him, there will be a second and a third person to kill Ning Lu. How can we protect her? Now we can only say to the outside world that the murderer is dead, and Ning Lu is also dead. We hold a painful heart to hold this memorial service for her, which is most likely to attract the murderer."

    "We need your help." Song Chenyi looks at Lei Xiao and nods.

    "Yes, I didn''t want to kill people. Ning Lu is half a friend of mine. But I''m really helpless. If I can help you, I''ll do it. "

    "I need you to stay here for a few days and pretend you''re dead. We''ll dispose of a corpse in the countryside and give all your belongings to that corpse."

    Wei Xiangxi looks at Lei Xiao and still seems to want to slap him.

 Chapter 93

    Everything is going on step by step. In order to ensure the authenticity, song Chenyi takes Ning Lu out of the hospital one night and replaces him with another person. He doesn''t even tell Zuo Xiran, so that he can cheat the murderer.

    The woman in red laughed: "Ninglu, of course, you are not the only one I want to kill. I want to kill all the people in the medical team!"

    Ning Lu frowned and looked at her: "what did you say?"

    "We didn''t fulfill our original promise, that is, we should die. Since you have learned from us, you are our people. You should keep our promise with us. I suggest you kill me and then commit suicide."

    The woman in red said calmly. Ninglu and song Chenyi looked at her confusedly. Wei Xiangxi''s violent temper came up: "I''ll kill you now, let you talk nonsense!"

    But Ninglu stopped him: "wait a minute, what do you mean? You don''t explain it to me clearly. It''s unreasonable to ask me to die now, isn''t it?"

    "You only know that we are a mobile medical team, but do you know what our predecessor was? We are all duzuntang people, good at pharmacology and poisons. When duzuntang was raided, we went out to see a doctor in Nanyang, so we escaped a disaster. After coming back, in order to prevent people from chasing and killing, we have been hiding in the mountains. The people of duzuntang are very kind to us. We have secretly vowed that we will be loyal to duzuntang all our lives and find their murderer. "

    The woman in red said, song Chenyi frowned. How could he be the only one?

    "Later, we were forced to make a living and could only see a doctor for others. At first, we just wanted to survive. But later, we thought that since there were no descendants in duzuntang, we could only continue to live with faith, so we began to recruit students. We thought everything could be so simple, but..."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Song Chenyi stood up and asked. "Gesanghua is red, and the hall is unique. It turns out that there are still descendants in duzun hall, but we have betrayed them. If we are known, we will be punished. Several of my elders committed suicide because they could not bear the condemnation of conscience. Before leaving, he asked me to kill all the people who had learned from us, in order to ensure that the technology of duzuntang would not be known by outsiders. "

    Ninglu looked at her in surprise: "so, now what am I?"

    "You''re second to last, and I''m the last."

    She said faintly.

    "No, Lei Xiao is not dead."

    Song Chenyi said that the woman in red looked at him in surprise: "what? Not dead, so it''s your trap? "

    "You see that?" Wei Xiangxi sneered: "they don''t want to die now, and Ninglu won''t die either. It''s unreasonable for you to break the agreement."

    "Faith, you don''t understand."

    Said the woman in red, looking at the ceiling and closing her eyes.

    "That''s right." Song Chenyi said, "why duzuntang has so many treasures and secrets is what we all want to explore. In fact, a large part of it is that they have studied all the herbs in the world and know what they cure. Ordinary people don''t have such ability. They are good at using poison and are proficient in pharmacology. I think you must have received a lot of favor from duzuntang, right? "

    The woman in red nodded: "because of this, when we know that future generations are alive, the guilt and pain in our hearts are really unspeakable. Anyway, I will tell Ninglu today that you can''t be like this."

    Ning Lu didn''t know what to say. Wei Xiangxi wanted to kill the man all the time. Song Chenyi said, "in this way, Ning Lu won''t treat anyone any more, just wait until the descendants of duzuntang show up. Is that ok?"

    The woman in red looked at her and said, "can you promise?"

    "Pull it down, this is doing useless efforts, not to mention whether the posterity still exists. I have learned the whole truth of curing diseases and saving people. Why can''t we cure them? Even if the posterity knows it, they won''t blame you. I think your thoughts are too corrupt!"

    Wei Xiangxi said angrily, and Ninglu looked at him: "can you calm down?"

    She is full of doubts. What''s the matter with Wei Xiangxi today and why he is not so calm? Song Chenyi smiles beside him. It seems that he is worried and his heart is aching.

    "I''m fine, but I''m a little angry. That''s making trouble out of nothing!"

    The woman in red didn''t answer him, but looked at Ninglu: "would you like to promise me? Think about the help of doctor Zhou and Doctor Wang, just to keep our secret."

    When Ninglu looks at Song Chenyi, the other person''s eyes mean that you decide for yourself.

    "Well, I promise you. I don''t use the pharmacology knowledge I learned in duzuntang until I meet the descendants of duzuntang, but I will continue to use the modern science I studied in Medical University. "

    The woman in red nodded, as if the mission had been understood: "well, thank you. By the way, I have a request. I want to see Lei Xiao. After all, I''m still very guilty for killing his wife and children. I want to say sorry to him

    Song Chenyi narrowed his eyes: "do you really want to apologize? Or is it something else? ""For the sake of apology, of course. After all, we used to be comrades in arms together."

    Wei Xiangxi nods and brings Lei Xiao in from another room. He is surprised to see the woman in red.

    "Gu Yan, why are you here?"

    "Lei Xiao, I asked you to kill people." She approached Lei Xiao, bowed her head and said, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t do this to you."

    She bows. Song Chenyi always thinks something is wrong, but it''s too late to react. The woman in red takes a needle sized thing out of her arms and stabs Lei Xiao in the stomach.

    "This bitch!" Wei Xiangxi said angrily, then the woman in red also stabbed himself.

    "Come on, doctor! No, Ninglu, you are the doctor. Help him

    Wei Xiangxi said anxiously that he didn''t want Lei Xiao to die.

    "It''s too late to die."

    Ninglu whispers and leaves the dungeon. Song Chenyi gives Wei Xiangxi a look and signals him to chase him.

    "What''s the matter?"

    At the door, Wei Xiangxi finally caught up with Ninglu: "don''t take that madman''s words to heart. It''s your own choice who you want to save. It has nothing to do with others."

    "No, I''m just thinking about what kind of place duzuntang is and how it can cultivate such people. They are all crazy for the exclusive hall, and I''m involuntarily involved now. "

    Ninglu is staring at the sky, her left ear is now completely deaf, but her right ear can hear.

    "Dew, I think, you don''t care about these things in the future, don''t give others medical treatment, just stay by my side."

    Wei Xiangxi said suddenly, and Ninglu looked at him suspiciously: "what do you mean?"

    "I want to say that I Will you be my girlfriend? "

    Wei Xiangxi said, biting his teeth, his face has gradually turned red, and he looks forward to Ninglu.

    Ning Lu couldn''t believe what she heard. Wei Xiangxi took her hand: "I didn''t realize how important you are to me all the time. In fact, when you and Huo Mumu went out for dinner, I wanted to tell you that I I like you. "

    Two people Nestle under the setting sun. Song Chenyi looks at them with a smile. Zuo Xiran says angrily: "keep kneeling! Who told you to cheat me

    He laughed to himself, today''s weather is really good.

 Chapter 94

    Ganfan Heinrich is sitting alone in the room, playing with the gesanghua in the room with scissors. Since it became blood red last time, the petals withered at the speed of light, and now it is about to wither. Ganfan Heinrich looks at gesanghua with some forgetfulness, but what he thinks is the woman who made gesanghua red.

    It''s been more than a month, and no one has heard from him. Whether it''s to investigate the influence of baiyutang or to monitor the Song family, it seems that as long as they are close to China, their task is doomed to fail. Dicky is still looking for the doorman of xiaohutang, not at his side. He thought to himself, what''s wrong?

    In the process of thinking, someone reported that the f-level personnel who had just been sent out disguised and arrived at the port of the United States were exterminated by the whole army. Ganfan Heinrich held the scissors in his hand and said, "why is this so?"

    Since Song Chenyi went back, he seems to have no more information about them. For a long time, the task completion rate of ganfan Heinrich''s staff is very high, but this time, such a phenomenon suddenly appeared, so abnormal, that is to say, there must be something wrong inside.

    Ganfan Heinrich''s mind flashed a person, he seems to have come to the United States frequently recently, clearly should be a spy in China, why always come back? Ganfan Heinrich smiles and thinks that no one can escape his eyes. How many different hearts will finally He was punished.

    Castle, dungeon.

    Zhao Ningyi''s hands were hanged and tied to the post. There were traces of whipping everywhere on his body, and blood spread. He was dying and his eyes were blurred. Ganfan Heinrich said with a smile, "come on, how much news have you sent to song Chenyi?"

    "I didn''t!" Zhao Ningyi sobbed and said that he only felt the pain under his stomach. He was thinking about how to avoid the disaster. He had thought that he would be discovered by ganfan Heinrich, but he didn''t expect that this day would come so fast. It''s really beyond his expectation. I don''t know if song Chenyi has been warned now.

    He and song Chenyi agreed that they would send him the word "no" every night. If they didn''t receive it for two consecutive nights, there must be something wrong. We need to be ready for defense right now.

    He didn''t ask song Chenyi to save himself. He just hoped that he could kill ganfan Heinrich.

    "Now you''ve got to be tough? I remember very clearly that since you told me last time that song Chenyi wanted to transfer his walking stick, my men have been defeated many times. Does this have nothing to do with you? "

    Zhao Ningyi shook his head crazily: "of course not, master, you must believe me! How can I do such a thing behind your back? Without you, I would not be what I am today. "

    Ganfan Heinrich fiddled with his fingernails: "that sounds nice to everyone, but you have to give me a reasonable explanation why all of our tasks suddenly went wrong and someone must have snitched."

    When he said this, the people next to him whipped the whip on his body. The whip was stained with salt water, and it would split skin and flesh.

    Zhao Ningyi frowned in pain, but he still didn''t cry out. He gritted his teeth and kept explaining: "it''s not me, it''s not me."

    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t say today, there will be tomorrow. Anyway, I have plenty of time. Whether you say it or not, I can''t let you go."

    With these words, he left the dungeon and left Zhao Ning breathing heavily. He thought to himself that he might not be able to escape the robbery. Ganfan Heinrich was very suspicious and would not let him go easily.

    Inside the white jade hall.

    Song Chenyi said to Wei Xiangxi, "now Zhao Ningyi must have an accident. It has been three days. If he didn''t send me an appointment, I think ganfan Heinrich may have noticed it. We have to go to save him!"

    Wei Xiangxi frowned: "Chen Yi, I don''t know if it''s proper!"

    "Wei Er, he saved our lives, and he was an undercover in ganfan Heinrich. He is already one of our people. If we still ignore his danger, what kind of friends are we? It''s up to you this time. "

    "But at least we should have a long-term consideration. It must be ganfan Heinrich''s trap for us to go so rashly."

    Wei Xiangxi said earnestly and confidently: "yes, old song, this time we didn''t use your last single shot. Since we want to dispatch all our men, we have to have a careful plan. Otherwise, we will die in vain."

    Song Chenyi had no choice but to agree. Several people thought for a long time and came up with a solution.

    "Lao song, you are leading people to negotiate with ganfan Heinrich for the purpose of cooperation. We are going to save Zhao Ningyi from the side." Ning Lu pointed to a road map and said, "ask him to go to the new road hotel in the United States, which is close to the steward''s office in the United States. If it''s not right, he doesn''t dare to act rashly. We''ll go to his castle and send you a message as soon as we succeed, and you can withdraw. "

    "Is it safe like this? What if ganfan Heinrich kidnaps Chenyi?" Wei Xiangxi asked suspiciously, "don''t you think that Chen Yi''s sending up is actually a sheep into the tiger''s mouth. He must want to kill song Chenyi now. ""Not alone, of course. In order to tempt ganfan Heinrich and Chenyi, I suggest you take a walking stick."

    "Isn''t that safer?" Wei Xiangxi couldn''t believe looking at Ninglu: "it''s not right!"

    "No, I think it''s very good. If I take my walking stick, ganfan Heinrich will be lured. The more he believes in it, the greater the chance of your success will be. Only in this way can we save Zhao Ningyi. Now is a good opportunity. Tiki is not in the United States, and his power has been weakened by us. Another purpose of this trip is to plot against him."

    "Is it possible? He''s always been obedient to that monster, and I find it hard Wei Xiangxi is not optimistic to say, this condensation completely angry: "how do you shrink, just don''t want to save, right?"

    Wei Xiangxi said for a moment: "I, I don''t have it! I''m just thoughtful! " Song Chenyi looked at the fight with a smile, he said: "you prepare for it, we will start tomorrow."

    Now, he wants to talk about this with Zuo Xiran. For Zuo Xiran''s safety, he plans to entrust her to Huomu mu.

    "Going to America again?"

    Zuo Xiran asked in surprise, "didn''t he just escape from ganfan Heinrich''s hands? Why do you want to go this time?"

    Song Chenyi said helplessly: "in order to save people, I can''t ignore those who are kind to me, so I have to go this time, but I''m also worried about you, so will you go to Huomu''s house in the next few days?"

    On hearing Huo Mu Mu, Zuo Xiran''s expression immediately changed: "I think it''s better to forget it. It''s really wrong to always trouble people. I I can be at home by myself. Take care of your business. "

    Song Chenyi immediately noticed the problem and said with a smile, "are you fighting with Huo Mumu? Why don''t you mention him these days? Is there something unpleasant? "

    "No!" Zuo Xiran said that she didn''t dare to tell song Chenyi about Huo Mumu and his confession. He had to explode: "I just suddenly felt that I should be self reliant and should not trouble him."

    But as smart as song Chenyi, he had already noticed everything. He said with a smile, "otherwise, I''ll take you to the United States."

    "What?" Zuo Xiran asked in surprise, "you are not afraid that I will be..."

    "I''m afraid. Of course I''m afraid. I shudder when I think of what ganfan Heinrich has done to you. But if you''re not around me, I''m even more worried. I can protect you well when I''m around me. Moreover, this time we''re going with a large army. He has no advantage and won''t do anything to you."

    "But I really don''t want to see him." Zuo Xiran affirms that when she thinks of what happened in the castle at that time, she feels like a plaything without any dignity. When she thinks of ganfan Heinrich''s blood red eyes, Zuo Xiran''s heart seems to be pricked. She fears all this.

    "I know, Xiran, but only when you go can I be sure that ganfan Heinrich will come to see me. You should take it as to protect Zhao Ningyi, OK?"

    Zuo Xiran ponders and looks at Song Chenyi''s expression. She thinks about it and finally agrees.

    Although there are 10000 people in her heart who don''t want to see that person, Zuo Xiran knows that she can''t escape. This time she will face the pressure in her heart, which may be a relief. Moreover, she always wants to see Bolang again to express her gratitude.

    They set out and went to the United States in secret. Ninglu contacted the local hotel and took protective measures around it. Wei Xiangxi took a group of people to visit ganfan Heinrich castle. Ganfan Heinrich was not aware of all this until he received a letter.

    "Who sent this?" On it is song Chenyi''s signature, which says that he wants to meet ganfan Heinrich. In order to show his respect, he specially brings a walking stick. Ganfan Heinrich doesn''t believe it, but he can''t think of anyone else who can impersonate song Chenyi.

    "I found it in the mailbox this morning. What''s the problem, master?"

    One of his newly selected deputies asked, he just came out of the training camp, and he wanted to make ganfan Heinrich have a green eye on himself and be able to reuse himself. So I was very attentive.

    "Go and find out who has stayed in this hotel recently. See if it''s a trap. " Ganfan Heinrich thinks things are not as simple as they seem.

 Chapter 95

    When ganfan Heinrich arrived at the hotel, it was already eight o''clock in the evening.

    He took all the S-level masters to protect himself, and the assistant who just came out of the training camp. His name was Li Bing, cruel and cold hearted. Ganfan Heinrich felt that he was a person who could be used, so he put him beside him.

    He found out that song Chenyi had stayed in Xinhui hotel the night before. Although he didn''t know why song Chenyi had traveled thousands of miles to meet him, ganfan Heinrich felt that he had not suffered a loss in this trip.

    Although he had a doubt that it was a trap or a banquet, the cane was too tempting for him to control himself.

    In other words, in fact, the treasure of duzuntang is too tempting. Everyone hopes to get it, so that he can dominate the world. Ganfan Heinrich now has everything he wants, whether it''s right or respect, but that is what he most desires.

    In those days, the name of duzun hall was used because it governed Xiaohu hall and Baiyu hall. There were Baiyu in the west, Xiaohu in the north, and duzun hall in the East. It was always mysterious in the eyes of the world, because no one knew what the disciples were doing. But it was the best in the world to make poison, to train and use it, and to assassinate the world First, he was even proficient in pharmacology and strategy, so that for many years he had been on the top of baiyutang and xiaohutang.

    But more than 20 years ago, in an accident in which no one knew about the murderer, all the disciples of duzun hall were slaughtered. Everyone guessed whether they were from Baiyu hall or Xiaohu hall, but there was no evidence.

    At that time, song Chenyi was not the leader of Baiyu hall, and ganfan Heinrich was not the leader. It is said in the state of Qi that duzuntang hid all the treasures in a walking stick, which can only be opened by duzuntang people. Recently, the walking stick reappeared. People are frantically looking for the descendants of duzuntang.

    Ganfan Heinrich thinks of this and smiles to himself. He should be the only one who knows that Zuo Xiran is the only descendant of the hall. Otherwise, song Chenyi has used her blood to open the walking stick long ago, but he can''t understand why Muyun left things to Zuo Xiran without telling her her her life experience.

    Ganfan Heinrich pulled out of his mind, and Li Bing beside him said to him, "master, do you want me to see the situation first?"

    He waved his hand: "Song Chenyi is not stupid enough to kill me here, so you don''t have to worry. Let''s just go in and tell the people outside that if there''s a problem, we''ll go to Bolang. "

    He had Tiki''s life in his hand, and ganfan Heinrich believed that Braun would be used for himself.

    Ganfan Heinrich walks up slowly and sees Zuo Xiran and song Chenyi sitting together and waiting for her. Zuo Xiran sees his eyes and doesn''t look back. Song Chenyi sees him and holds Zuo Xiran''s hand tightly. She trembles.

    "Long time no see."

    Ganfan Heinrich said politely. Zuo Xiran slowly raised his head and looked at him. He seemed to have returned to normal. He was still beautiful, with smooth skin like marble, a gentleman''s smile and deep eyes, scanning Zuo Xiran closely.

    "It''s been a long time. The last time we met, I remember you wanted to kill us."

    Song Chenyi said coldly, holding Zuo Xiran''s hand. "Today we are here to discuss something with Mr. ganfan Heinrich. Of course, I also hope you can apologize to Zuo Xiran."

    When she heard this, she was shocked, and ganfan Heinrich also laughed. She seemed to think that song Chenyi had said a funny joke:

    "the master of song hall must be joking."

    "I never joke, especially on this occasion, you threatened my fiancee in your home. Shouldn''t you apologize?" Song Chenyi says firmly, ganfan Heinrich smiles and looks at Zuo Xiran: "fiancee?"

    She didn''t dare look into ganfan Heinrich''s eyes, so she nodded casually: "I don''t need any apology, I just hope you can solve the problem as soon as possible, and then leave this place."

    Ganfan Heinrich felt strange when he saw that she was so afraid, but he still said, "Mrs. song, don''t you doubt the real purpose of his staying with you?"

    Song Chenyi laughed: "you want to stir up our relationship now, isn''t it too late?"

    Zuo Xiran sat there and didn''t dare to look up. Ganfan Heinrich''s aura was too strong. Even song Chenyi was by her side. She didn''t have a sense of security at all. All she had in her mind was when she was caught

    "I didn''t provoke you. I just don''t think you know each other well enough. There''s one thing I don''t think Mr. Song knows yet?"

    Song Chenyi blinked and motioned to him.

    "I have found the descendants of duzuntang." Ganfan Heinrich affirmed that song Chenyi picked his eyebrows: "really?"

    "Here you are."

    He said, hand out a few days ago has been in his home gesanghua: "blood red."In a trance, Zuo Xiran felt as if he had looked at herself, but she was not sure. Song Chenyi narrowed her eyes. There was no way to transplant gesanghua, but to cultivate it. How did ganfan Heinrich get red? Did he find the descendant of duzuntang?

    "Interesting." Song Chenyi said with a smile, and ganfan Heinrich clapped his hands: "this is really my favorite color. Today I''m not here empty handed. If the leader of song hall is willing to share the secret of the cane with me, I''m willing to hand over the descendants of duzun hall."

    Quiet, song Chenyi did not expect ganfan Heinrich to have such a move.

    "If we really cooperate in good faith, should we agree to my request?"

    Ganfan Heinrich forced song Chenyi again.

    "Mr. ganfan Heinrich, how can I know if what you said is true or false? If I didn''t have the blood of my descendants, I would have been cheated. It''s not safe."

    Ganfan Heinrich looked at Zuo Xiran: "it''s impossible, because the descendant of duzuntang is sitting in the middle of us, just opposite me."

    He suddenly looked at Zuo Xiran, and the other party was startled. He couldn''t believe it and said, "what, you say I''m a descendant? How can it be? Stop it

    Zuo Xiran thinks ganfan Heinrich is playing a prank, but song Chenyi puts it in his heart. He once doubted it, but he was immediately overthrown by his own idea, because it was Muyun who gave it to Zuo Xiran. If she was a descendant, how could she not tell her anything.

    "If you don''t believe it, you can try gesanghua. I happen to have a new dish."

    He took out a new pot of Gesang flower. The petals were all white and looked very beautiful. Zuo Xiran looked at ganfan Heinrich in disbelief: "are you serious?"

    She looked at Song Chenyi anxiously: "what''s the matter? How can I be the descendant of duzuntang? Chen Yi, I''m an orphan. I was picked up by my elder martial sister... "

    She suddenly froze, elder martial sister?

    Song Chenyi held Zuo Xiran tightly and said to ganfan Heinrich, "when did you know that?"

    "Last time in my room, after she left, the Gesang flowers in that room were all red. I picked up the blood left on the dagger. Sure enough, it was her."

    Ganfan Heinrich said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the person we have been looking for is right beside us."

    Zuo Xiran shakes her head and looks confused. Ganfan Heinrich seems to have the ability to charm her mind. Zuo Xiran pleads with song Chenyi and says, "Chenyi, I don''t want to stay here. Shall we go?"

    "Xiran, you can have a try. It''s said that the descendants of duzun hall and gesanghua are interlinked. The people who were guarding duzun hall in gesanglin era only need a little blood to verify it."

    "No, I don''t want to..."

    Zuo Xiran felt that her head hurt, and she instinctively resisted, but song Chenyi and ganfan Heinrich seemed to be attracted by this huge secret, hoping that she could have a try.

    "Dagger."

    Ganfan Heinrich said lightly and took out his dagger: "Zuo Xiran, are you really not curious about your life experience?"

    Maybe this sentence irritated her, she suddenly made up her mind, picked up the dagger, looked at Song Chenyi: "I don''t know why, I have a very strange feeling when I see this flower, I don''t want to try, and I don''t want to be a descendant, but this time I do it for you."

    She said firmly, ganfan Heinrich''s mouth twitched, song Chenyi looked at her gratefully: "just a moment, thank you, Zuo Xiran."

    A drop of blood fell on the petals of gesanghua.

    Zuo Xiran stares at the white petal in front of him, and sees that it suddenly bursts out a strange fragrance. Ganfan Heinrich greedily sucks it, and laughs. The expression on Song Chenyi''s face also flashed a trace of greed. Zuo Xiran looked at the people around him in fear. They all stared at the flower until its white completely faded and its red was dyed like blood.

    "Gesanghuahong, the only hall is now."

    Ganfan Heinrich said lightly and picked up gesanghua: "I''ve been thinking about what your taste is. Since it fascinates me, now I guess it''s the taste of gesanghua. You are the descendant, the baby who didn''t die 20 years ago. I guess it''s Twilight cloud who saved you

    Song Chenyi bandaged Zuo Xiran''s wound and said to ganfan Heinrich, "what else do you know?"

    "I know. Now you should take out your cane and let''s open the secret of duzuntang together."

 Chapter 96

    Song Chenyi smiles. He looks at ganfan Heinrich and says politely, "I don''t think I can agree to your request, Mr. ganfan Heinrich."

    The other side was not annoyed, but said with a smile: "I knew that how could the leader of the song hall cooperate with me so easily? It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you the news of the descendant of duzun hall. Otherwise, I''ll play alone. It''s boring to know it by myself. "

    Zuo Xiran has been completely stunned beside. The fragrance of gesanghua makes her have a hazy impression on many things. It seems to open the gate of her memory. I don''t know why, Zuo Xiran is not so vague about her past for the first time.

    Song Chenyi noticed Zuo Xiran''s abnormality and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you? Not feeling well? "

    "It''s OK. I just thought of something. This flower is really familiar."

    Ganfan Heinrich looked surprised: "I knew you would remember. Is there anything else?"

    Zuo Xiran looked up at him, "even if I think of something, I will not tell you!"

    She said angrily that song Chenyi looked at the time and thought it was almost time. He simply said to ganfan Heinrich, "I came here today to hope to cooperate with my husband, but I didn''t expect you to tell me such a big thing. I thank you very much, but I will never give you a walking stick. We have to go first. "

    Song Chenyi stood up and ganfan Heinrich laughed, "do you think you can leave? When you come to the United States, do you think your people are still useful? "

    Ganfan Heinrich had been ready for a long time. The people outside song Chenyi and ganfan Heinrich had already fought, and the people inside the house were at daggers drawn.

    "Is Mr. ganfan Heinrich sure to do so? The opposite of the hotel is the location of the leader of the United States. Are you not afraid that he will embarrass you? "

    "I don''t care about anything for the cane. I must get it."

    Ganfan Heinrich greedily said, now the walking stick is in front of his eyes, how can he let it disappear from his hands again? Song Chenyi put Zuo Xiran aside, put her cane in her hand and said, "protect it!"

    The crowd began to fight. Ganfan Heinrich took out a dagger to fight with song Chenyi. Zuo Xiran got the walking stick and felt familiar again. This was the first time she met her since she took back the walking stick. The gate of memory seemed to be opened once again.

    Qi, fire, she held the dying body of elder martial sister crying.

    "Elder martial sister, they are all It''s all my fault Don''t die, will you Zuo Xiran cried bitterly. Dusk cloud was left with only one breath. She touched Zuo Xiran''s face: "don''t cry, go Bury me where I should be. Look at this walking stick. Bury it with me. When the wind is calm, you can take it out. There is something I left for you in it. "

    Zuo Xiran nodded and held the stick. Muyun laughed: "it''s good. My Xiran has grown up."

    Thoughts are dragged back to reality. Song Chenyi and ganfan Heinrich are wrestling with each other. Song Chenyi can''t eat any more. Ganfan Heinrich is dead every step of the way. Zuo Xiran cries anxiously: "Chenyi, be careful!"

    Suddenly, the door is knocked open, and Ninglu and Wei Xiangxi rush in with people to stop ganfan Heinrich''s people. Seeing this, ganfan Heinrich releases song Chenyi and turns out from the window. "Forget it, don''t chase me!"

    Song Chenyi saw that Wei Xiangxi was going to run out and stopped him: "what we can''t catch is the United States. If you''re all right, where''s Zhao Ningyi? "

    "I sent you away long ago. Fortunately, we haven''t heard from you all the time, so we are suspicious. Otherwise, Chen Yi, you really can''t leave!" Ninglu said anxiously and patted her thigh: "I really didn''t expect that ganfan Heinrich had the courage to this extent. Now he dares to move us under the leader''s eyelids!"

    Song Chenyi''s face was covered with blood. He said, "ganfan Heinrich was attracted by the walking stick. He is greedy and greedy. Xiran, are you ok?"

    He came over with concern. Zuo Xiran saw the injury all over his body and wept bitterly: "I have nothing, but you are injured."

    "Come on, let''s go now. This place is not safe. Let''s talk about it later."

    Wei Xiangxi said anxiously. Song Chenyi nodded and pulled Zuo Xiran. Before she left, she hesitated for a moment and took the blood red gesanghua.

    Back in China, song Chenyi locked up his walking stick. In order to protect Zuo Xiran, he can''t do anything now.

    "The news spread really fast, you see."

    Ninglu said anxiously that she sent the e-mail to song Chenyi. This is Bai Yutang''s e-mail. Only when there is business cooperation can someone send it. Now it''s full of news about meeting duzuntang''s descendants.

    "I think it should be ganfan Heinrich who let out his words. He hoped Zuo Xiran would be the target of public criticism. Many people were curious about her. After all, she was the only one who survived, and we didn''t know what happened in those years. She was the only one who had a little memory."Song Chenyi looked at Ninglu: "just ignore these people. At the same time, don''t let Zuo Xiran know. She must be under great psychological pressure."

    "OK, but I didn''t expect that the descendant of duzuntang was Zuo Xiran, do you know? Recently, she told me that she was having nightmares again. Otherwise, she just looked at gesanghua in a daze. She told me that she began to think of something. Chen Yi, do you think it''s a good thing or a bad thing? "

    Ninglu asks anxiously. Song Chenyi shakes his head: "I don''t know, but I know that one day she will remember everything. No matter how comforting she is, it will be useless. It''s something that should be borne by the descendants of the exclusive hall, but I don''t want her to bear it. "

    The two men were speechless. Wei Xiangxi came in from the outside and said anxiously, "there are all kinds of invitation in the mailbox at the door. They all invite the hall leader and the descendants of duzun hall to attend all kinds of meetings. In fact, they are all underground forces. Those who once held our baiyutang thighs have become more and more fierce. Some people who have nothing to do with us also want to see the descendants of duzun hall."

    "I guess. Now everyone''s eyes are on Zuo Xiran''s body

    Song Chenyi sighed: "we have to protect her, Xiang Xi. To the outside world, Bai Yutang will not accept cooperation in the future. If there is nothing important, don''t bother. How is Zhao Ningyi? "

    When he came out from ganfan Heinrich, he was on the verge of death, and he didn''t know how he was now. Song Chenyi was very worried. Ninglu replied, "don''t worry. I''ve taken good care of him. Now he''s in a safe place. You''d better worry about Zuo Xiran."

    The three men looked at each other. They all knew what it meant to be a descendant of duzun hall. One person''s command could command the world. That should be the feeling. Even the white jade hall and the Xiaohu hall can''t help but respect the only hall. When the later generations are born, everyone can''t help it. Everyone wants to see who the person who survived at the beginning is. Half curious and half ironic, they want to see Zuo Xiran.

    "Chen Yi, are you sure?" Wei Xiangxi asks this question several times a day, but he still can''t accept that Zuo Xiran is the descendant of duzun hall. "Is there a misunderstanding? I still can''t think that Zuo Xiran is The descendants of duzuntang. "

    "Wei Er, how can it be wrong!" Ninglu complains that she is also worried about Zuo Xiran.

    "It''s said that duzuntang people are naturally invulnerable to all kinds of poisons, and they are very intelligent. But these characteristics seem to have nothing to do with Zuo Xiran. She is a very ordinary girl."

    Wei Xiangxi said in embarrassment, and song Chenyi nodded: "I know that Zuo Xiran is really different now, which is why I never doubt that she is the descendant of duzuntang. But now I have a guess that she should have been sealed up her memory, and her ability is not available. When I saw Ge SANGHUA, she told me that she thought of something and touched it She can''t be wrong when she''s walking with a stick

    Although in Song Chenyi''s heart, I hope all this is wrong.

    He left the room and came to find Zuo Xiran. She fell asleep, but she was still frowning with gesanghua in her hand.

    Song Chenyi took things down for her and sat beside her.

    But she''s just a girl. Song Chenyi looks at Zuo Xiran''s sleeping face. It''s just a little skilful. She''s a little smart. How can she know about the sudden change of underground forces? How can she know what the word "duzuntang" means.

    He gently touched Zuo Xiran''s face, full of worry.

    It seems that God wrote a wrong book. When song Chenyi picked up gesanghua, the fragrance was gone. It was only when gesanghua turned red that the flavor appeared. Ganfan Heinrich was right. It was the unique fragrance of Zuo Xiran. Song Chenyi grew up in China and didn''t know much about duzuntang and gesanghua, but ganfan Heinrich didn''t know much about gesanghua But Xi is infatuated with gesanghua. Why?

    Zuo Xiran turns over and faces song Chenyi. He smiles and touches her face. Just as he wants to steal a kiss, Zuo Xiran suddenly yells, as if attacked by something. He holds his head and yells wildly.

    "Xiran, what''s the matter with you?"

    Song Chenyi wants to hold her, but Zuo Xiran raises his legs and kicks song Chenyi. He flies to the wall and vomits blood instantly.

    "You all let me go! Let go of me! Don''t touch me

    Zuo Xiran screamed hysterically, then fainted and lost consciousness.

 Chapter 97

    When song Chenyi opens his eyes, Zuo Xiran looks at him anxiously. Seeing that he wakes up, she says anxiously: "you finally wake up! Are you all right

    As Ning Lu stood in her white coat, song Chenyi felt a pain in her chest. He asked, "what''s wrong with me?"

    "You I was hurt by zuoxiran. " Ninglu takes a look at Zuo Xiran and says lightly that Zuo Xiran looks very guilty. She really can''t bear to hurt her any more, so she has to say so.

    "I''m sorry! I really didn''t expect this, Chen Yi. How do you feel now? "

    Zuo Xiran said anxiously, tears falling down, song Chenyi immediately comforted her: "I''m ok, I remember you had a nightmare in your dream, kicked me, but why is this foot so powerful?"

    He looked at Ninglu strangely, and she shook her head: "I don''t know. If it wasn''t for Zuo Xiran and I, I wouldn''t have guessed that it was her kick. Look at your shoulder."

    Song Chenyi looked down and found that it was bruised.

    "Why?" Zuo Xiran asked, she obviously didn''t know what happened to her, "will I hurt you in the future?"

    Ninglu hugged Zuo Xiran: "don''t put too much pressure on yourself. I think it''s just that the descendants who just know that they want to be the only one can''t bear it. These things will pass. Don''t think too much. Have a good sleep. "

    Zuo Xiran bowed his head in despair: "I feel that my body has found a lot of changes recently, and I think of a lot of things, and..."

    She looked at her hands in confusion. Song Chenyi couldn''t see her like this, so she had to say to Ninglu, "I''m ok. Take Zuo Xiran with you to have a rest. You''ll have dinner soon."

    Ninglu receives song Chenyi''s eyes and leaves with Zuo Xiran. After two people leave, song Chenyi covers his shoulder in pain. It really hurts.

    "Chen Yi, are you ok?" Wei Xiangxi didn''t say a word just now. Now he asked with concern.

    "It''s OK. Don''t tell her."

    Song Chenyi said bitterly. Wei Xiangxi nodded: "the person you asked me to contact last time has been contacted."

    "What did they say?" Song Chenyi asked excitedly, looking very happy. Wei Xiangxi said, "I''ve made an appointment with him. He said yes, but he only asked you to go there alone."

    "Yes, arrange it for me." Song Chenyi said yes with a smile, but Wei Xiangxi was worried: "we don''t know whether the other party is a friend or an enemy. It''s not safe for you to go there so rashly. What''s more Who is Li Zhenzi? "

    Song Chenyi looked at Wei Xiangxi: "this is a person who can directly confront ganfan Heinrich, and it''s also the way for us to win Xiaohu hall at one stroke."

    Li Zhenzi is another head of the U.S. military, but his ability to lead troops is not so fierce as ganfan Heinrich. He has always been under the pressure of ganfan Heinrich and has no real ability. Song Chenyi thinks that only such a person can have the idea and ability to take ganfan Heinrich.

    "In fact, the United States is also very afraid of xiaohutang. They are too strong, but they have never been able to lead the troops to strangle. I want Li Zhenzi and Bolang to unite and take back the military power of ganfan Heinrich."

    Wei Xiangxi looked at Song Chenyi: "is it possible to succeed?"

    "I don''t know, but Li Zhenzi can only stay in his own courtyard because of ganfan Heinrich. He is also a careerist. I don''t believe he is willing. If we cooperate, we are for the common enemy."

    Anyway, song Chenyi wanted to try.

    Originally, he did not expect to overthrow ganfan Heinrich, but after this incident, he concluded that ganfan Heinrich would not give up easily. For the safety of Zuo Xiran, ganfan Heinrich could not stay.

    The next day, song Chenyi finally contacted Li Zhenzi, and the other party said that if song Chenyi was willing to come to his own home alone, he would consider cooperation, but this proposal was not agreed.

    "Absolutely not. If he told ganfan Heinrich what to do, you were going to die. We couldn''t even get your body!"

    Dew said angrily, "you too, you don''t stop him for such a hasty thing!"

    She looked at Wei Xiangxi reproachfully.

    "I can''t stop him. You don''t know his temper. Xiran, you can stop him now."

    Wei Xiangxi looks forward to seeing Zuo Xiran, but she formally asks song Chenyi, "do you really want to go?"

    "Of course."

    Song Chenyi holds Zuo Xiran''s hand, but she still knows herself, "I have to go, and I always want to know how ganfan Heinrich became the head of the United States. He has no background and influence, and how he worked alone with those careerists. I think this time, it''s worth going."

    "Then I support you." Zuo Xiran said with a smile, "Song Chenyi is such a big man. He must know what he wants to do. Let''s not worry."Ninglu looks at Zuo Xiran in surprise: "I find that you have changed a person since you know your life experience!"

    Wei Xiangxi was also very surprised. Before, Zuo Xiran was most afraid that song Chenyi would be in danger, but today he suddenly became so enlightened

    "Well, dew Wei Xiangxi, you take care of baiyutang and my company. When I come back, it should be when the war breaks out. By the way, help me take good care of Zuo Xiran."

    Song Chenyi kisses her forehead and touches her face: "wait for me to come back."

    So song Chenyi left, alone.

    When he left, dew put GPS and blood detector on his body. If he was injured and bleeding, they would know that they would rush over immediately. Watching song Chenyi arrive in the United States, Zuo Xiran would sweat for him.

    "Are you worried?" One night, Ninglu comes to Zuo Xiran''s room and wants to talk to her.

    "Of course, I''m worried, but I have to support him and do what he wants to do, and even if I persuade him, I can''t persuade him."

    She said with certainty. She nodded and looked at Zuo Xiran: "I think you have changed a lot."

    "Is it?"

    She asked, looking at the moon out of the window, there was an invisible sadness in her eyes: "I seem to know a lot of things, and it seems that I don''t know anything. In short, this feeling makes me feel very uncomfortable. I want to do something, but I don''t know what to do."

    Ning Lu nodded, and she looked at Zuo Xiran painfully: "all this is too much torture on you. Do you know why everyone makes a fuss about you being the descendant of the duzuntang? In other words, Xiran, do you know what duzuntang means? "

    Zuo Xiran shook his head.

    "Supreme."

    Ning Lu said simply that this night, the two women were so close to each other for the first time. Ninglu looks at Zuo Xiran: "I haven''t experienced the time when duzun hall was in full swing, neither did Chenyi, but we all heard the old hall leader say that it was the feeling of being above ten thousand people. Duzun hall commands the world. No one dares to say no, and they deserve to be respected. No matter what aspect they are, they are the first. The disciples of duzun hall are close relatives of a family, so they are more mysterious. "

    "In that case, why was it destroyed?"

    She murmured.

    "Because the top of ten thousand people is the top of nobody. Everyone will be curious, jealous and want to get all the wealth of duzuntang. It is said that there are three treasures in duzuntang. The first one is wancao bookstore. The efficacy, effect and dosage of all herbs in the world are in it. You also know that the development of traditional Chinese medicine is hundreds of years ahead of Western medicine, so this classic information is very important It''s even more precious. These are all summarized and polished by the descendants of duzuntang for hundreds of years. What I have learned is only one in ten thousand. "

    Zuo Xiran is fascinated by what she hears. She can''t imagine that all these things are related to herself. She always felt that she was ordinary and ordinary, but she suddenly became the descendant of duzuntang. She was really scared.

    "The second one is the blessing abyss, which is full of treasures, pearls and rocks. Collectors are afraid of them. The things inside are unique in the world. For that blessing abyss, many people say that once in a lifetime is enough. It is open to the outside world, once a year, and countless people go to see it."

    "The third is duzun hall person. It''s the mysterious family. No one knows who they are, but I heard that they have eaten poisonous herbs since they were young, so they are invincible. Their blood can make gesanghua turn blood red and emit strange aroma. I also heard that the aroma has the effect of bewitching people, but I don''t know whether it''s specific or not, as well as their natural ability and intelligence. These are all from the following aspects We don''t see the appearance of the door man of duzun hall in front of us. "

    Zuo Xiran looked at Ninglu, and after listening to her saying these things, she was also very upset: "I don''t know what you said, or even have no impression. Am I really the descendant of the mysterious family you said? I really wonder sometimes if I''m wrong. "

    "How can it be wrong? You are such a silly child. That''s the destiny. Gesanghuahong is the only one. In fact, it''s very attractive to everyone. I think one day, you will find all the secrets. These things may make or destroy you, but the important thing is that it''s something you have to bear. "

    With these words, she leaves Zuo Xiran''s room. After many years, Zuo Xiran often thinks of her words and feels that her fatalistic prophecy has come true.

    Later, many years later, Zuo Xiran thought of that night and thought that Ninglu was the only one who saw through everything.

 Chapter 98

    When Zuo Xiran wakes up the next day, Ninglu and Wei Xiangxi are not there.

    "We went to baiyutang. Chen Yi is all right. Don''t worry. Have a good rest at home. "

    On the table, she saw the note and felt relieved.

    Last night, what she said to herself was still in her heart. In a trance, she went to song Chenyi''s study. Just as she wanted to leave, a voice appeared in Zuo Xiran''s mind,

    "maybe the walking stick is here!"

    I don''t know why. Since she took the cane last time, she wanted to take it to her hand again. It seemed to have an attraction to her, a feeling of ghosts. Zuo Xiran came to song Chenyi''s study.

    Once she came secretly to look for a walking stick, but she failed, but this time, she seemed to be attracted to this place by a mysterious force.

    "Do I really want to open it? Will song Chenyi be angry with me? " Zuo Xiran thinks to herself, looking around the room, she can''t find where the walking stick is. Zuo Xiran doesn''t want to open it secretly while song Chenyi is away, but she can''t control herself by a mysterious force

    It''s a sense of belonging

    Zuo Xiran stands in the room, as if someone is reminding her. She reaches out her arm, picks up the dagger on Song Chenyi''s desk, and gently cuts it away. The blood drops on the ground. Although she is in pain, she is still waiting.

    All of a sudden, the bloodstain spread along a route to the other side of the desk. There was a huge oil painting on it. Zuo Xiran stroked the painting, and the back was empty.

    She looked around for the mechanism. She believed that there must be a place to open the secret space behind the oil painting. Finally, she found that a book on the shelf could not move. Zuo Xiran pushed it gently, and the oil painting went down. The space behind the oil painting was exposed, and her walking stick was lying in it.

    Zuo Xiran was so excited that she immediately took out the cane. For the first time, she carefully looked at this thing. There was a pattern on the top of the cane, which was like a phoenix pattern. Zuo Xiran was very familiar with it. The pattern around the cane looked very delicate, but it had a lot of small grooves. There was a totem under it, which was the same as above.

    She put her cane on the ground, sat beside her, and put her blood on it, one drop, two drops.

    For a moment, she hoped that there would be no reaction, but the blood flowed along the groove, and the cane turned clockwise and opened.

    Zuo Xiran looks at it stupidly. There is a USB flash drive and a letter in it.

    The letter was written by elder martial sister. She explained everything.

    "Dear Xi ran, I should have been dead when you saw this. I hope it''s you who read this letter, because only your blood can open this cane.

    Or, I should call you another name, a name that really belongs to you, nangongfeng.

    The only surviving descendant of the duzun hall is also the only descendant. You are the only one left in the Nangong family. I hope you don''t cry when you see here, because I''ve tried my best to delete those unpleasant memories for you. "

    Seeing this, Zuo Xiran''s face is full of tears and looks at the words written by elder martial sister weeping.

    "I think you should know your identity now. That day, duzun hall was slaughtered. I was just an apprentice of duzun hall. Master was really kind to me and taught me a lot. I don''t know the secret of duzuntang. I didn''t even know you at that time. The night changed. I woke up in my dream. Master gave me a baby, that is, you, and told me that the duzun hall would not be able to hold. As long as you stay, you can make a comeback and tell me to take good care of you. "

    "I was shocked, because I was just a child at that time. When you fell asleep, the master sent me out through the secret passage. After I put you in a safe place, I went back to the duzun hall. Unexpectedly, I saw all the bodies. They were frantically looking for the last child. On the genealogy, nangongfeng''s name stood out

    "When I went back to the place where you were hidden, I thought, what should I do? I couldn''t take you with me. At that time, I had no money and didn''t know how to live. Moreover, your unique aroma was too suspicious. I couldn''t help it. I sent you to an orphanage, a very ordinary orphanage. I think the most dangerous place is the safest one No one would have thought you weren''t hidden

    "You are not very happy when you grow up. Although you are different from other children, you still grow up. Later I took you to the sect and gave you some medicine to seal up your memory in the orphanage. By the way, your fragrance and ability were sealed up by me. The medicine was given to me by my master when he was leaving. It was effective for the adult Nangong family. I took you to travel south and North. At that time, the business of duzuntang was almost forgotten. Maybe everyone thought that nangongfeng was dead. Until we went out on a mission, you were injured in China, gesanghua blossomed and duzuntang appeared. "

    Zuo Xiran trembled and took the letter, sobbing.

    "I know that I''m going to leave soon, and many people want to kill me, but I still have one thing to do, that is to avenge the duzuntang. Although I don''t want you to live with hatred, you should at least know who killed you. I don''t know who they are, but I saw a totem when I returned. I drew it for you and put it on another piece of paper. What''s more, the American treasure I asked you to steal was actually the secret of ganfan Heinrich. He got the position only after he killed the former chief. The castle surveillance that night was the evidence of his killing. Ganfan Heinrich may be afraid that this video will be found, so it may be abnormal psychology to collect it. By the way, duzuntang has no wealth. It''s just a gimmick created by me. I just hope you can make a comeback in the future, and some people will surrender to you. Anyway, elder martial sister can only accompany you here. Of course, I hope I will never die, and you will never see it.... "After reading the letter, Zuo Xiran picked up a totem next to it, on which was a snake perched on a dragon. She had never seen it before. Zuo Xiran kept things well, picked up the U-disk, closed the stick and put it in its original place. After all this, she was stunned.

    Never had the feeling of despair spread in her body, she sobbed, tears seem to have become the breakwater of the sea, she is so painful, in the dream that the wind walk quickly, in the dream that the river of blood, the original is true. She remembered that although she had never seen her family, she could also feel how desperate they were when they died.

    Despair.

    Zuo Xiran leans on the stool and looks at the front, muttering to himself: "elder martial sister, if you are still with me, how good it would be."

    How can she get revenge? How can she get revenge? She is just a person who doesn''t know anything

    The United States, Li Zhenzi.

    After hearing song Chenyi''s intention, Li Zhenzi was quiet for three minutes.

    He is an old man who is nearly 50 years old. His body has begun to be obscene. He has black eyes and looks very smart. Song Chenyi never thought that such a person would be oppressed by ganfan Heinrich for such a long time.

    Because he is not the one who can''t beat ganfan Heinrich.

    "I understand the meaning of master song. To sum up, I want to use my hand to get rid of the people who are in your way."

    He hit the nail on the head, but song Chenyi didn''t show any weakness either: "in other words, with your and my hands, get rid of your and my enemies."

    Li Zhenzi laughed and showed his unhealthy yellow teeth: "I don''t think ganfan Heinrich and I have to fight."

    "Don''t you get angry that he took away what belongs to you? Mr. Li Zhenzi, I know that you should have been the most convincing person of the old chief, but now the position of the chief is in the hands of ganfan Heinrich. He was just an ordinary soldier. How did he get to his present position? "

    Song Chenyi said, Li Zhenzi nodded and laughed: "the leader of the song hall has really done a lot of homework, but I don''t think baiyutang is a good place. He and xiaohutang become tigers. I don''t think it will be any good if I suppress xiaohutang."

    "We are all normal underground trading. We don''t do anything hurtful, and we have nothing to do with Migo. But now ganfan Heinrich''s hand has reached China, so I really can''t sit back and watch, so I hope to cooperate with Mr. Li. And it''s not just me, it''s someone else. "

    "Who?" Li Zhenzi asked.

    "Boran azlansi."

    "You convinced him?" Li Zhenzi asked incredulously, "this is a famous loyal, Boran yaslanxi, major general of the United States."

    "I don''t have it yet, but I think major general Boran yaslanxi is a sensible person. He can''t be unaware of what kind of person Gan fan is. Once he knows, he can''t just sit back and ignore it."

    Li Zhenzi was attracted, he said with a smile: "the leader of the song hall is really far sighted. I''m willing to think about it. In this way, you can rest assured that you live in my other hospital recently. It''s all my people inside. It''s very safe."

    Song Chenyi laughed: "then I thank Mr. Li."

    "Don''t mention it. If you have the chance to cooperate, you will spend more time with the leader of the song hall in the future."

    Li Zhenzi smiles, but looks at Song Chenyi in his eyes. He knows that he has convinced this ambitious man. He is afraid of losing, so he has to seek stability step by step. With Boran yaslanxi, his heart will be more stable. After all, he is a major general. Everyone knows that his military power means the right to speak.

 Chapter 99

    Ganfan Heinrich woke up from his dream. He was in a cold sweat. It was a nightmare. In the dream, he was trampled by ten thousand horses.

    This uneasy feeling has been for a long time. He doesn''t know why he became like this. He turns on the light and looks around the empty room. A piercing cold comes out of his body.

    He thought of Zuo Xiran in this night.

    The strange aroma he smelled in the hotel that day was his favorite, the smell of Gesang flowers.

    When he was a child, playing around his parents was his most carefree memory. At that time, his mother would plant gesanghua in the yard. Every time the blood red flowers bloom, he would smell it.

    "No, what am I thinking!"

    He said to himself angrily, "I can''t think about my parents. I don''t have a family and I don''t have love."

    He said smilingly, taking a deep breath.

    He can still smell it from himself these days, but now it''s completely gone. Ganfan Heinrich really can''t accept it. The smell seems to be his poison, which makes him unable to control himself.

    He stood up and took out his sleeping pills. Although the doctor had told him not to eat so much, it would affect his nervous system.

    But he still couldn''t control himself. Only sleeping pills could paralyze him. If he didn''t have this, he didn''t know how he could sleep.

    At night, lonely sleep.

    Also not asleep, there is Boran yaslansi. He returned to the United States and sat in his room. He looked at the moon outside the window. Today is 15, full moon, big and bright.

    The full moon is when he is reunited. He thinks of his sister, Dicky. He doesn''t know where she is now and whether she is thinking about himself or not. He poured himself a glass of wine and drank it down.

    Then he remembered a letter he had received today. It was not signed, but he knew who it was. It said that he was invited to the other courtyard of Nanshan to discuss things.

    In other words, it was the place where ganfan Heinrich imprisoned Li Zhenzi. He didn''t know why Li Zhenzi invited himself. Everyone thought that he was ganfan Heinrich''s man, so they all acted carefully and kept a distance. Although Li Zhenzi was the same leader, he had no right. He suddenly wanted to see himself. What was the reason What about it?

    Bolang has doubts in his heart, but he still plans to go and have a look. After all, he has given up on ganfan Heinrich and only hopes to find a chance to get out of his control. Of course, he has to take his sister away, but now she is obedient to ganfan Heinrich. Bolang doesn''t know what to do.

    He thought about what would happen tomorrow, and slowly, it was dawn.

    In Nanshan, song Chenyi and Li Zhenzi sat on one side, while Bolang sat on the other side. Everyone looked at each other in silence, and no one spoke.

    "So you gave me the invitation?"

    Bolang looks at Song Chenyi and asks.

    "We can say yes or no, it depends on how you understand it, but our final goal is the same, and we hope to cooperate with you. Together, bring down ganfan Heinrich. " Song Chenyi replied with a smile.

    Bolang laughed: "I am a soldier, and I will not violate my own military orders. Now my chief is ganfan Heinrich, and I will only obey him. I have no reason to refuse his orders. "

    Li Zhenzi said: "major general, you are really deceived by that man. He is not what he looks like or your chief. On the contrary, he is a cruel thief who stole my things

    He is very eloquent, and Bolang believes it in his heart, but he can''t violate his principle in any case: "I think it''s military order. Now that the things are with him, I can only listen to him. "

    "You are a fool!" Li Zhenzi said angrily that Bolang didn''t speak, although he knew it in his heart.

    "Major general, in fact, things are not so complicated. Otherwise, listen to Mr. Li tell you what happened on the night when the old chief left?"

    Bolang didn''t speak, but Li Zhenzi took it as his acquiescence and began to talk about it.

    I have worked with the old chief for decades, and he has always been a person I respect. He also trusts me. I''ve always been a candidate for the chief. I remember that it was a winter when ganfan Heinrich came. He was injured all over and ran into our camp. At that time, he was fighting. The old chief saw that he had nowhere to go, so he left him. "

    " at the beginning, he didn''t like to talk to others. He was just a man in the barracks, but when fighting, he was like a changed man, bloodthirsty and able to fight. The old chief said that he had experienced pain, so he didn''t want to die. But I think he was a monster who despised life. I remember when we were fighting against the small countries around us, there was one A place can''t be broken for a long time. He asked himself to go alone. The old chief didn''t agree. He disobeyed the military order and went by himself. We don''t know what happened to him. When he came back, he was shaking with the head of the king of a small country. "At this time, song Chenyi suddenly interjected: "the old hall leader and I passed that small country before. He killed all the people and became a corpse mountain. From the very beginning, his purpose was not to fight, but to kill people."

    Boran didn''t speak. He just kept listening.

    "Later, the old chief felt that he was meritorious and promoted to major general. He was on an equal footing with me. Of course, I didn''t want to. How many times did he say this to the old chief, but he said ganfan Heinrich was a poor man. He told me not to haggle over everything. He was just a homeless child. At that time, he was silent and steady. Everyone was deceived by his appearance, and everyone was happy I think he is a handsome and powerful major general. Only I know that he is a monster

    Li Zhenzi yelled. His face was angry and deformed. Song Chenyi said to him, "calm down, Mr. Li. Now is the time for you to turn over. Tell us what happened on the day when the old chief died?"

    Speaking of this, Li Zhenzi was suddenly frustrated: "I didn''t know anything. I was not in the United States that day, but I had an intuition that the old chief couldn''t leave suddenly. His body was very strong all the time, and even if he left, the chief must be my position and couldn''t go to the hands of a little boy. But when I came back, ganfan Heinrich was already dead Sitting in the position of the chief, he also said to me, "I have made great contributions to the old chief, and I have also been given the title of chief."

    He hated his teeth itching: "I''ve never been humiliated like this. He thought he was something, and he even gave it to me. But I can''t do anything. I don''t have military power. I can only live here for my life. He often comes here to stimulate me these years. I know what happens outside. I also know that he develops the underground forces of Xiaohu hall on the pretext of public welfare, but I can''t help it. "

    Song Chenyi looked at Bolang: "things have come to this. Do you want xiaohutang to continue? Ganfan Heinrich is devouring the United States. "

    "I know what you say."

    Bolang said lightly.

    Since last time, he has noticed that ganfan Heinrich''s staff are not only his own, but also that Dicky is always doing things for him outside. Bolang has no idea what he is doing.

    Until the last time I went to the barracks to check the reserves, I found that there was nothing left. Ganfan Heinrich put everything in his Xiaohu hall, and the leader was a person who trusted him completely. If this goes on, the United States will have to rely on ganfan Heinrich when it needs troops again, and they will lose their initiative completely.

    "Now that you know it, don''t you care?"

    Song Chenyi asked incredulously.

    "What can I do? Now he doesn''t give me orders. I can''t do anything. Song Chenyi, things are not as simple as you think!"

    Bolang was a little angry and explained anxiously.

    "Of course, I know what kind of person he is. He cheated my sister so miserably. I know all these things, but what can I do? Ganfan Heinrich has the military order of the United States in his hand, and he acts cautiously. Although he transfers materials, he has no evidence. I have no alternative but to obey him."

    He has been looking for evidence, but can''t find anything. Ganfan Heinrich''s hiding is too deep.

    "You mean, with proof?"

    Song Chenyi asked with a smile, Bolang pick eyebrows, "yes, but I can''t find it, can you find it?"

    "Maybe there is no airtight wall in the world, and there will be something fishy to do. I just hope major general Bolang will not be timid at that time. "

    Song Chenyi thinks that Zuo Xiran once said to himself that ganfan Heinrich said that Muyun took something of special importance to him. Now Song Chenyi suspects that it should be some kind of evidence. If so, it is likely that the evidence is in the stick.

    Of course, it''s all speculation. We have to go back to find out.

    "Mr. Song, can you find the evidence?"

    Li Zhenzi asked, looking at him expectantly.

    "I can only say that I try my best, but I hope Mr. Li can also try his best. After all, you have known him for the longest time. If you can think of anything and be our witness, things will be much easier."

    "Song Chenyi, ganfan Heinrich is not as simple as you think. Do you think that no one wants to overthrow him, but in the end, he has become the ghost of his sword. Over the years, he has opened up the United States, and there are people everywhere who issue his pass. It''s like a complicated network of relationships. If you catch him, you have to uproot him."

    Song Chenyi looked at Bolang firmly: "of course, we should uproot them, and they should be clean."

 Chapter 100

    Zuo Xiran opened his eyes again. It was another sleepless night.

    Since opening the cane last time, Zuo Xiran has been searching for information about duzuntang on the Internet. But nothing can be found, these decades seem to bury everything. The unknown of her family makes her have no way to find the reason why she killed her family. Zuo Xiran is very sad because she doesn''t know what to do.

    On the other hand, song Chenyi continued to persuade Boran aslanxi in the United States. He ordered Wei Xiangxi to look for evidence that Gan fan Heinrich had taken the position of chief by improper means. However, Wei Xiangxi searched for several days, but found nothing.

    Zuo Xiran saw that he and Ninglu had been busy recently, so he asked if he needed help.

    "Xiran, we are really busy recently. You can have a good rest at home."

    Ninglu says anxiously that Wei Xiangxi is directing his subordinates on the other side. Zuo Xiran feels bored and asks casually, "it seems that you are looking for something, isn''t it?"

    "Yes, the evidence."

    Ninglu doesn''t want to answer, because she thinks Zuo Xiran won''t have it in her hand.

    "What evidence?"

    Zuo Xiran asked curiously, and Ninglu said impatiently: "the evidence of ganfan Heinrich, I told you, you certainly don''t know. OK, I''ll go first..."

    "Dew, I seem to have." When Zuo Xiran heard ganfan Heinrich''s name, she thought of the USB flash drive in her hand. She hesitated and said, "there''s something I haven''t told you. I That day, I went to song Chenyi''s study and opened my walking stick. I saw a USB flash drive. "

    "What?"

    She asked in disbelief. Twenty minutes later, she and Wei Xiangxi rushed home.

    "Show us."

    Wei Xiangxi said anxiously, Zuo Xiran handed them the U disk, and the two looked at each other: "who left this for you?"

    "My elder martial sister." Zuo Xiran said honestly, "I don''t know why she gave me this thing, but I think that''s why ganfan Heinrich chased my elder martial sister."

    Ninglu looks at Zuo Xiran painfully. Wei Xiangxi opens the U-disk and asks Zuo Xiran, "have you seen it?"

    "No, I dare not."

    She bowed her head. She was cold sweated when she thought of ganfan Heinrich. How could she dare to see ganfan Heinrich''s USB flash drive? She wanted to get rid of this man.

    "Together." He said solemnly, holding Zuo Xiran''s hand, three people were concentrating on the computer.

    Suddenly a man appears in the picture. He seems to have drunk too much and is lying on the bed. Wei Xiangxi recognizes him. "This is the old chief before him."

    As a child, they saw him once on TV. "Shush!" whispered Ning Lu

    Looking at him, he has no strength and lies on the bed in a daze. Suddenly, a figure appears in the picture, which is ganfan Heinrich. Zuo Xiran can see from his back. He walks in slowly and approaches the old chief. Suddenly, he takes out a towel and covers the old chief''s mouth.

    "My God

    Zuo Xiran tightly pinches Ninglu''s hand, and the other party is also very nervous. Ganfan Heinrich continues to cover his mouth. The old chief''s hands and feet are constantly pushing, but he can''t get rid of ganfan Heinrich''s control. After a while, he suddenly stops moving, his eyes are not moving, and he still looks at the ceiling. Zuo Xiran only feels that his sweat is gone It stands up.

    Ganfan Heinrich stopped and turned his head. His face was right in front of the surveillance video. He showed a terrible smile.

    After the video stopped, there was nothing left behind. Wei Xiangxi was sweating all over, and the three didn''t speak for a long time. Later, Zuo Xiran asked, "so, he killed the old chief to get his present position?"

    She thought that ganfan Heinrich was cruel, but she did not expect that he would be so insane. After all, the old chief was kind to him and took care of him.

    Wei Xiangxi woke up and took the U-disk: "I''ll send a copy of this to Chenyi. You Have a good rest. "

    The two girls didn''t know what to say. Although Ning Lu had seen a lot of killing and death, she was also frightened by ganfan Heinrich''s skillful technique and calm affectionate. She hesitated and said, "first, I''ll have a rest."

    Zuo Xiran nodded. She just wanted to pour a glass of water downstairs, but found that her mobile phone rang. It was Huo Mumu.

    She realized that she hadn''t met Huo Mu Mu for a long time. Since last time, she really didn''t know how to face him. Since she didn''t know, Zuo Xiran still wanted to escape. After all, she couldn''t give Huo Mu any answer.

    "Hello? What''s the matter? "

    Zuo Xiran nervously answered the phone, but the other side was calm: "I want to see you. Are you free?"

    This kind of smooth tone is not like Huo Mu Mu. Zuo Xiran wanted to ask about something, but he hesitated for a moment and said, "OK."Two people about in the old place, that often go to the coffee shop, Zuo Xiran nervously looking at Huo Mumu, he wore a white shirt today, looks like a neighbor boy as beautiful existence, Huo Mumu not before so naughty, but gently asked Zuo Xiran: "what do you want to drink?"

    "All right."

    Zuo Xiran answered in a low voice, how the two people''s atmosphere became so strange, no one knew what to say. After a few minutes of silence, Zuo Xiran asked, "what can I do for you today?"

    "I''m going abroad. I''ll say goodbye to you."

    He said calmly, drinking his own black coffee.

    "Going abroad? What? " Zuo Xiran asked aloud. It''s really shocking news. Maybe he realized that his voice was too loud. Zuo Xiran cleared his throat: "I mean, it''s too sudden."

    "No, suddenly. I was supposed to study abroad, but I Now that it''s over, I should continue to do what I should do. "

    Zuo Xiran knew what his pause was. It was because she saw Zuo Xiran at the airport that Huo Mumu didn''t leave. She suddenly felt a little uncomfortable and felt sorry for Huo Mumu.

    "Take care of yourself when you go outside. I Before leaving, master has nothing to give you. Come back early. "

    Zuo Xiran choked and said that she found that language was so scarce at this time. She didn''t want Huo Mumu to leave her, but she didn''t retain his identity. She could only watch him go away.

    "Well, you don''t have to give me anything. It''s enough to be with you. I should thank you."

    Huo Mu Mu said, staring at Zuo Xiran''s eyes: "if he is not good to you, you must tell me, I will always wait for you."

    "No, don''t wait for me." Zuo Xiran affirmed: "don''t, if you don''t want me to feel guilty, just find a girl who loves you, and I will bless you."

    Zuo Xiran knows that such words will make Huo Mumu''s heart very uncomfortable, but she must say that love is not waiting. Even if one day she and song Chenyi are separated, it is impossible to return to Huo Mumu''s life. Some people have no choice at the beginning and will not choose in the future. This is Zuo Xiran''s idea.

    "I If I want to do it, can''t I? "

    Huo Mumu said angrily, but Zuo Xiran replied mercilessly: "our life is not a TV play. You can''t wait for me. Why do you want to do something that is definitely fruitless and meaningless?"

    Hearing her saying this, Huo Mu Mu suddenly grabbed Zuo Xiran''s hand, "why, why did you choose him without hesitation, why not me?"

    Zuo Xiran looks at Huo Mumu in surprise. His face is a little distorted for the first time, but it''s still very good-looking. Zuo Xiran''s memory seems to suddenly return to the time when he first saw him, when he was laughing at the airport.

    "Love is not a multiple choice, it''s a short answer."

    Zuo Xiran said simply, gently broke away his hand and picked up his own water.

    "What do you mean?"

    Huo Mu Mu asked suspiciously.

    Zuo Xiran looks out of the window. Later, when Huo Mu sees Zuo Xiran again, he always says that he will never forget this afternoon. The setting sun shows a head from the West and shines on Zuo Xiran as if she has sunshine.

    Zuo Xiran looked out of the window, gently pinned his hair behind his ear, and said to him gently,

    "Huo Mumu, because from the beginning, I did a short answer of love on you, but my answer is very firm no, you are just a friend in my heart, no matter how the outside world changes, you are my good friend, and I have a boyfriend is not It doesn''t matter. No matter what happens to song Chenyi and me, my answer to you will remain unchanged. "

    Zuo Xiran said to him gently that this made a cold place in Huo Mu Mu''s heart melt slowly for a long time, "really?"

    "Of course, and to some extent, I may be separated from Song Chenyi, but we will never, because you are my good friend, and I will not abandon you or leave you."

    She firmly said that her view of love is like this. If it is not him, it will never be him.

    Huo Mu Mu laughed: "it seems that any method is useless to you. I really have no way to take you. Then I can only wish you find your true love. No matter when and where, I wish you well."

    Two people smile clink a cup, Zuo Xiran said to him: "after going abroad, you must be careful, if you have a chance, you can bring a foreign girlfriend back."

    Huo Mu Mu agreed with a smile, but lowered his head, his smile is bitter, it seems to take a lot of time to forget Zuo Xiran, it''s really difficult.

 Chapter 101

    Left the coffee shop, Zuo Xiran walked alone on the street. She had not been walking on the street for a long time. Suddenly, she wanted to go to the house she used to live in.

    Although it was returned by song''s father a long time ago, there are many albums and photos of herself in the room, and the memories of her and Huo Mumu are also around.

    There is a supermarket at the gate of the community, where she and Huo Mumu always buy a lot of vegetables and drinks and eat hot pot at home. In winter, she would buy a box of instant noodles and hold a party at home. When she went to the supermarket, she felt nostalgic and reluctant. At that time, she was still an unknown third division driver, and she would not have so many troubles now.

    Zuo Xiran went to the outside of the building where she first lived. Originally, she just wanted to have a sneak look in the distance, but she didn''t expect that she saw the curtains in her room at her window downstairs.

    "Isn''t that my curtain?"

    It''s lovely blue, with the design of spaceship on it. Huo Mu laughs that the curtain is too childish. It''s strange that the person who took over his house didn''t even change the curtain. Zuo Xiran goes upstairs doubtfully, takes out his key and inserts it into the keyhole with a try mentality.

    To her surprise, the door opened.

    "Well, what''s the matter?"

    When he opened the door, a smell of dust came. Zuo Xiran choked. There was dust everywhere. It was his original furnishings. No one had ever come. Zuo Xiran realized that his father had never returned her house. At that time, he was just trying to intimidate himself.

    Zuo Xiran is looking forward to going in and opening the window to let the taste go. The fruits on the table are rotten, and the fridge is broken because there is no electricity. Zuo Xiran cleans up the sofa, sits in a sitting place, looks around his home, and thinks about the memories.

    In front of the TV, how many times Zuo Xiran and Huo muwo were looking at the customer''s information and making solutions. At the door, song Chenyi dominantly pressed her on the wall. On the balcony, she was startled to see a group of people in black below. These were all her own memories. Unconsciously, her eyes were wet.

    Zuo Xiran took out her photo album. She didn''t take many photos until she got to know her elder martial sister. She didn''t have any photos in the orphanage before, but there were still several group photos when she was at school, which were taken by the school at that time. Zuo Xiran looked at herself as if she was a doll when she was a child. She looked a little malnourished. Zuo Xiran laughed Touching his face: "I didn''t expect you looked pretty when you were a child."

    There are many photos of her and her elder martial sister. Every time she takes her on a mission, she will take a souvenir after the end of the mission. She said to Zuo Xiran, "elder martial sister has no money and no time to take you on a tour, but you should take it as a tour. Anyway, the air ticket money is given by the employer."

    Zuo Xiran laughs at the thought of this. Now she has money, but her elder martial sister can no longer appear in front of her.

    Suddenly, a picture caught her eyes. There was no one on it, but it was a positive picture of a castle. In the middle of the castle, there was a totem, the totem left by the elder martial sister. The snake twined around the dragon. Zuo Xiran immediately aroused alarm. Who took this picture? When was it taken?

    Zuo Xiran took out the photo and looked at the back. There was nothing on it, but the material was different from other photos. Zuo Xiran looked at it carefully. She didn''t have any impression of this photo. If it had existed for a long time, she would have known. She had a suspicion that it was deliberately put here.

    Thinking of this, there was a chill behind her.

    Zuo Xiran continued to look at the rest of the photos, there is no problem, only this photo, Zuo Xiran picked it up, intends to take it back to a good study.

    When she came to her room, she saw that the bedside table was open, and her bankbook and bank card were always in it. How could she open all these things? The more she thought about it, the more wrong she went to the front of the bedside table.

    "There seems to be something missing."

    She murmured to herself, although the bank card and passbook are all there, but

    "I see. Elder martial sister''s certificate is missing."

    After the elder martial sister died, her relics were all cleared away. Zuo Xiran really had nothing to collect. She had no choice but to bring all her certificates back. On the one hand, she wanted to commemorate her death, and on the other hand, she didn''t want to throw them to other places. She had been collecting them for a long time, but how could it suddenly disappear?

    "Who will take her papers?"

    Zuo Xiran thought hard, but there was no way. Someone must have broken into her home and taken some things with her.

    She looked around, found nothing and left. At this time, the opposite door was suddenly opened.

    "Xiaoran, you''re back!"

    Zuo Xiran looked at her in surprise, "aunt Wan?"

    The other side nodded happily: "you are back. Come on in and sit down."

    Aunt Wan is Zuo Xiran''s aunt. She lives alone, has no children and no husband, but she is always very good to Zuo Xiran. Sometimes she wants to bring a portion to Zuo Xiran when she is sick. Besides her elder martial sister, she is the best person to herself.Zuo Xiran didn''t expect that she still lived here. She followed her to her home, which was the same as before. Aunt Wan seemed very happy and brought out a lot of fruits: "I thought you would never come back in your life, but it can be regarded as waiting for you to see how thin you are. Come and have something to eat!"

    "Aunt Wan, you don''t have to take care of me. I''ll do it myself. I haven''t seen you for a long time

    Zuo Xiran was moved by the enthusiasm, but she was just a neighbor. However, she always remembered herself and cared about herself. It was really moving. The other side sat opposite her and said kindly, "where have you been? Can you go for nearly half a year? I asked the landlord, "you said you had bought the house, but I never saw you come back."

    Zuo Xiran nodded: "yes, I There''s something wrong outside. Today I want to come back and get something. I didn''t expect to disturb aunt Wan again. "

    Aunt Wan waved her hand: "no trouble, I''m looking forward to your coming back. How can you be so thin..."

    She said painfully, and then she insisted on leaving Zuo Xiran for dinner. How could Zuo Xiran tangle.

    "Just try my craft! Xiao ran, sit down! "

    She had no choice but to agree. Zuo Xiran walked around her house when Aunt Wan was cooking. Aunt Wan''s house was as she remembered. In her room, Zuo Xiran suddenly smelled a strange smell. She approached her room and saw gesanghua!

    The white gesanghua blooms in the window sill, Zuo Xiran still thinks, why does she have this thing.

    Wait, there''s a problem.

    A voice in her mind said, "the white gesanghua has no taste. Where does the taste come from?"

    Zuo Xiran''s intuition tells her that there''s a problem here. As soon as she wants to leave, she is suddenly hit on the back of her head, and Zuo Xiran faints.

    Proud gesanghua still quietly open on the windowsill, left Xiran fell to the ground.

    The United States, Nanshan other courtyard.

    After watching the video with some heaviness, song Chenyi looks at Bolang. The other person''s face is already dark. Li Zhenzi is choking all the time. When he sees the old chief suffocated, he takes a breath.

    "Murderer, he is a murderer!"

    Li Zhenzi yelled, and song Chenyi motioned him to be quiet: "major general Bolang, what do you say now?"

    "Death pays for death." He simply said, "I''ll show this thing to the leader now, and surround and annihilate ganfan Heinrich and his Xiaohu hall."

    Bolang said affirmatively, picked up the sword in his hand: "this is hard evidence. How did you find it?"

    With a twinkle in his eyes, song Chenyi said, "of course, we tried our best, but it''s definitely not imitation. You just know this."

    "I see. Don''t worry." Major general Bolang left. Song Chenyi looked at Li Zhenzi and said, "I hope Mr. Li will not forget what you promised me."

    When the war started, Bolang got the leader''s instructions, but he didn''t expect that ganfan Heinrich had been on guard for a long time. His power was so powerful that he had been warned and reminded for a long time. Bolang''s stronghold to xiaohutang had been deserted, and only a few people were found when he came to his castle. Ganfan Heinrich had already taken his own people to the United States Taking advantage of the terrain, Bolang''s army was forced out.

    Song Chenyi and Bai Yutang''s people also joined the war. They reached an agreement with the United States. This time, he helped Bolang win ganfan Heinrich. They were willing to enter into permanent trade with song''s enterprises.

    Ganfan Heinrich wanted to spend all the time this time. Bolang looked at the topographic map, "the ice sheet is the commanding point, so we can''t open fire easily. If we attack it easily, it is likely to cause the ice sheet to melt, and even more serious, there will be avalanches, so we can''t move lightly."

    "Don''t worry, you''ll find a way."

    Song Chenyi affirmed that Li Zhenzi was very anxious beside him: "you should try to find a way. When they run out of the United States, we can''t catch them."

    Song Chenyi nodded and comforted him: "don''t worry, Mr. Li. I know you are eager to sit in the position of the chief. It''s really hard for you to be squeezed by him, but a good meal is not too late!"

    Li Zhenzi was choked for a while. At this time, someone knocked at the door. Song Chenyi looked back and found that it was Wei Xiangxi.

    "What are you doing here?"

    He asked in surprise.

 Chapter 102

    Wei Xiangxi took a look at the two people beside song Chenyi. He looked a little nervous and said, "I''m going to fight. I''ll help you."

    Fortunately, song Chenyi didn''t notice his nervousness. Instead, he devoted himself to studying the topographic map. He was relieved. Song Chenyi asked, "where''s the dew? I didn''t come here with you. By the way, how''s Zuo Xiran? "

    Major general Bolang''s face changed imperceptibly. Wei Xiangxi immediately explained, "don''t worry. Zuo Xiran is very good. She is there with her. Don''t worry."

    Song Chenyi said, Wei Xiangxi''s heart is about to jump out. He can''t let song Chenyi know that Zuo Xiran has disappeared.

    It was last night that they found Zuo Xiran didn''t go home. The next morning they still didn''t find her. Ning Lu was a little worried and called Huo Mumu. He said that they separated at more than five o''clock in the afternoon yesterday, and didn''t know where she had gone.

    Ninglu wants to tell song Chenyi, but now is the key time to wipe out ganfan Heinrich. She can''t let song Chenyi be distracted. Finally, she and Wei Xiangxi discussed a result, and Ninglu continued to find out. Wei Xiangxi went to the United States to appease song Chenyi.

    Both of them are worried to death. If something happens to Zuo Xiran, song Chenyi doesn''t kill them. Huo Mumu is scolded by his father because he is worried that Zuo Xiran will delay going abroad.

    "Can''t you find it anywhere?" On the third day, Huo Mu asked Ninglu with dark eyes, "sent people to many places Zuo Xiran often went, but there was no news." Said Ning Lu, yawning.

    They are very tired and sleepy. They haven''t slept for nearly three days. They can''t find Zuo Xiran. No one has a good rest.

    "Huo Mumu, didn''t you live with Zuo Xiran all the time? Where else does she often go? Why can''t you remember anything? "

    Dew complained like said, "you said these places are not even a hair, think again!"

    Huo Mu Mu was also very helpless: "all I can think of is this. Before Zuo Xiran and I were three o''clock, the company, the home, the supermarket in front of our home. We have no other place to go, just..."

    Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration: "did Zuo Xiran go to the house where she lived for several years?"

    "It''s impossible. That house has been returned by Mr. Song. Now it''s not hers. What''s she going to do?"

    Dew asked, Huo Mu Mu thought about it, felt reasonable, gave up this place.

    "Zuo Xiran, where are you?"

    Huo Mu Mu says helplessly, while Zuo Xiran is being locked up in an unknown basement.

    A head of cold water came down from the sky. Zuo Xiran woke up. She was tied to a stool, and the back of her head was very painful. She tried to adapt to the surrounding environment, trying to find out where she was. When she looked down, she was tied up again.

    I don''t know why, she suddenly wanted to laugh.

    Why are you always kidnapped? I don''t know what kind of treasure she has. Zuo Xiran wants to see who the kidnapper is, but he sees a familiar face.

    "Aunt Wan. You What are you doing? "

    She asked in surprise that her neighbor aunt Wan had kidnapped her and locked her in the dark basement. Li Wan looked at her with a smile: "are you awake? Zuo Xiran

    Her smile is cold, and before that gentle she is different, Zuo Xiran narrowed his eyes, "this is a trap?"

    Li Wan laughed. "I''ve been dormant for more than ten years, and I finally found you. Sure enough, I didn''t guess wrong before. You are the descendant of duzun hall!"

    Zuo Xiran didn''t understand it any more. She only recently realized that she was the descendant of duzuntang. How could the aunt of the next door neighbor know it earlier than herself? She was full of doubts. Li Wan looked at her: "in fact, I knew you a long time ago. When you were in the orphanage, I was your teacher."

    "What?" Zuo Xiran asked in surprise. Li Wan came up to her: "when you were in the orphanage, you were just an ordinary little girl. I was a teacher in the orphanage, but I had another identity, that is, I was an apprentice of the duzun hall. On the day when the duzun hall was destroyed, I just left and escaped. Then I was looking for the descendants of the duzun hall. I didn''t expect the chance meeting I met you at the orphanage

    "How do you know?"

    "When you were a child, I smelled that special fragrance, you know? Your blood can make gesanghua red, but the fragrance is not the taste of the flower itself, but the taste of your blood. I just suspected it at that time, but I can''t confirm it. However, it seems that you can''t remember anything. Later, when you were taken away by a person, I watched you secretly. You were injured several times in the state of Qi, and then gesanghua turned red. At that time I''ll know. You''re the one I''m looking for! "

    "So you moved across from my house?"

    Zuo Xiran said coldly, but she didn''t expect that her approach was purposeful. Li Wan nodded: "I live opposite you, half to protect you, half to tell you at the right time, but I have no evidence. Suddenly all the people are looking for duzuntang''s walking stick, and you disappear, so I think you should know all this.""Yes, I know who I am now, but since you are the apprentice of duzuntang, why do you bind me?" Zuo Xiran suddenly felt that she should have no malice.

    "You are bound just for the sake of speaking. I can untie you at any time, but now I want to confirm a thing with you. Who are you?"

    Li Wan asked seriously. Zuo Xiran looked at her suspiciously: "what do you mean?"

    "What''s your name?"

    Zuo Xiran understood this, she said carefully: "my name is Nangong Feng."

    "Yes, it''s you! I''m looking for you, master. After so many years, I''ve finally found you! " Li Wan suddenly half kneels on the ground and lowers her head to Zuo Xiran. She is startled. When will she become her master.

    "Auntie, are you still Get up. I''m tied up now and I can''t help you. "

    Li Wan realized that she was still tied to Zuo Xiran, and immediately untied the rope. Zuo Xiran looked at her suspiciously, "so, why do you want to find me, why do you say I''m your master, now I''m really full of doubts."

    "You are from the Nangong family, and you are my master. The apprentices of our duzun hall have to obey Nangong for generations. The duzun hall is kind to me. When I heard that there was one person missing from the body, I guess that there should be someone alive. I''ve been looking for you all these years and investigating the sudden extermination. Now I''m so happy to find you! "

    Zuo Xiran helped Li Wan up: "don''t be so polite. We didn''t know each other for the first time. I always remember your kindness to me before."

    "At the beginning, I was not sure whether you were a descendant or not, so I couldn''t say anything. Today when I saw you stop in front of gesanghua, I knew it was you! Because I don''t know whether you are loyal to duzuntang or not, so I have to tie you first and then decide. "

    Li Wan explained that Zuo Xiran squinted, "loyalty, what do you mean?"

    "To tell you the truth, over the years, I have also made my own investigation and hearsay. The massacre in that year should have been reported to the outside by the people inside the duzun hall. Only in this way can the outside people completely break through several barriers. They set fire to the Baicao bookstore and the fortune abyss, and the Nangong family just disappeared. I''m afraid of you I''ve been instigated by the enemy, so I''m not sure. "

    Zuo Xiran understood, and Li Wan suddenly held her hand: "since the master already knows his identity, when will we start revenge?"

    With these words, Zuo Xiran''s nerves suddenly became nervous. She immediately took her hand out of Li Wan''s: "revenge? I don''t know... "

    Why does everyone want her to take revenge? The elder martial sister also said that she must find the murderer, but she has no impression of everything she once had. How can she not hate it? How can she take revenge?

    "Master, are you kidding me? More than 700 people in the duzun hall were killed. More than 100 people in the Nangong family were killed by their sword. All our wealth and treasure were destroyed. Now tell me, don''t you take revenge? How do you deserve to be a member of the Nangong family? "

    Li Wan asked in surprise, even a little angry. Zuo Xiran explained helplessly: "aunt Wan, I''ve forgotten all the things before. Now you call me revenge, I don''t know who I should hate. I don''t have any memory and impression of duzuntang, and I don''t know what you mean. I can''t do it without such hatred!"

    From the moment she saw the letter from her elder martial sister, she had this feeling in her heart. It was the feeling of powerlessness. It seems that everyone is telling her how powerful the duzun hall is and how she commands the world, but she has no memory. She knows little about that place, but now she is the one who wants to save that place. She really can''t accept it.

    "It''s your responsibility! You are from the Nangong family

    Li Wan said anxiously. Zuo Xiran shook his head: "no, if so, I''d rather I wasn''t!"

    They were silent. To Zuo Xiran''s surprise, Li Wan shed tears: "you haven''t been in duzun hall. You never know what it''s like to see Master''s friend die. Master, your blood has given you an invisible responsibility. You really can''t avoid it. The dead spirits of duzun hall are waiting for you! Revenge

    Zuo Xiran closed his eyes painfully: "but I really don''t know anything!"

    "Am I responsible for things I don''t have any memories of?"

 Chapter 103

    Zuo Xiran sat in the room alone, still thinking about what Li Wan said to herself in the basement.

    "This is the invisible responsibility of Nangong family. It''s decided by your blood. You can''t escape. I''ll try to remind you of those memories. "

    With these words, she left. Zuo Xiran came home alone, and her heart was very heavy.

    Huo Mu Mu opens the door abruptly, startles Zuo Xiran. When he sees her, he rushes over anxiously: "where have you been? Do you know that we are crazy to find you?"

    Zuo Xiran was stunned, pointed at him and asked, "didn''t you go abroad?"

    Huo Mu Mu ignored her and held Zuo Xiran in her arms: "if you don''t say hello again, I will tie you at home!"

    Zuo Xiran is stunned and wants to get rid of Huo Mumu, but his strength is surprisingly strong. Ninglu rushes in. Seeing Huo Mumu and Zuo Xiran, she clears her throat.

    "Where have you been? We''re going to turn the city over!"

    When Zuo Xiran saw that these two people were so worried, he couldn''t say that he was kidnapped, so he had to perfunctorily say, "I slept in my original home for two days. I forgot to tell you. I''m sorry!"

    She explains casually, Huo Mu Mu breathes a sigh of relief, says to Ning Lu: "I say to see, you say not to go!"

    "You talk too much!" Condensation gave Huo Mu a white eye, "OK, you are safe now, I will tell Wei Xiangxi right away."

    Dew left, left Xi dye a person is still in trance, Huo Mu Mu waved in front of her: "what do you think, come back later in a trance."

    "Do you know, duzuntang?"

    Zuo Xiran suddenly asked seriously. Huo Mu frowned: "duzuntang? Why did you mention this all of a sudden? "

    "So you know, right?"

    He nodded: "once upon a time, one person was lower than ten thousand people. Ten years ago, everything was destroyed. As we all know, you can find it on the Internet. Why did you mention it all of a sudden?"

    Zuo Xiran was a little embarrassed and said: "I just know recently that I am The last living person in the duzun hall. "

    To her surprise, Huo Mu Mu actually laughed: "are you ok? Are you ok? The people of duzuntang are one in a million. My grandfather wanted to learn pharmacology, but he didn''t go in. How could you be the only one who survived? Don''t dream! "

    As soon as Zuo Xiran heard Huo Mu''s ridicule, he was immediately worried: "Hey, what do you say? Don''t you believe it? "

    "Of course I don''t believe it, boss. I know you want your life to be different, but you make it up too much. Who can believe it?"

    In the face of such a pig teammate, Zuo Xiran is really angry. She clenched her teeth and asked, "have you ever heard a saying that Gesang flowers bloom and the only hall is now?"

    "Yes. The blood of the descendants of duzun hall can make Gesang flower turn red and open, sending out a unique aroma, which is also known by everyone. What do you want to say? "

    "Watch it!" Zuo Xiran is eager to prove her identity for the first time. She picks up gesanghua, bites her finger and drops it on it.

    Sure enough, gesanghua gives off a unique aroma and turns into blood red.

    "I''ll go!" Huo Mu Mu suddenly stood up and looked startled: "what, are you really?"

    "What''s the matter, isn''t it?" Zuo Xiran said triumphantly. Seeing Huo Mumu''s appearance, she suddenly forgot that she was still worried about revenge. Huo Mumu couldn''t believe it and picked up gesanghua: "it really smells good!"

    He looked at Zuo Xiran and pointed to her: "I haven''t seen you for two days, but after you become famous?"

    She opened his hand: "go away, I''ve always been! Now I see what you have to say, just talk more! "

    "But, boss, do you know what that means?" Huo Mu Mu suddenly became serious and looked at his words seriously: "if you are the descendant of duzun hall, this is not an ordinary flower, and you are not an ordinary person."

    "Why do you all say that?"

    Zuo Xiran is secretly annoyed in the heart, early know so she don''t tell Huo Mu Mu.

    "I''m still me. I''m your boss. Why don''t you recognize me?"

    Zuo Xiran avoided the heavy and said lightly. He turned his head to one side and thought of Li Wan''s last words in his mind.

    "Xiran." Huo Mu Mu suddenly called her, "are you ok?"

    This sentence is like a bomb, which explodes in Zuo Xiran''s heart. Now there are people who care about whether she is good or not. She really wants to tell the world that she is not good now, why she has to bear things she doesn''t understand at all, and why a descendant of duzuntang has disturbed her life.

    "I''m not good, but as you say, I have no choice." She said faintly, two people seem to have returned to the time, together to discuss the solution.

    Huo Mu Mu looked at her painfully, "duzuntang, it''s not as simple as you think. I don''t know much about it, but my grandfather once told me that behind the duzuntang is a mysterious family. They studied pharmacology and were proficient in forging. At one time, they were in the limelight, but they didn''t know what they were killed for. "Zuo Xiran nodded, "I know." She was worried and said, "have you ever seen this sign?"

    She took out the photo she found at home, which was a totem of snake and dragon. Huo Mu picked it up and looked at it carefully: "I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere."

    He hesitated to say, Zuo Xiran anxiously asked: "think of it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s like the symbol of baiyutang! "

    Huo Mu Mu suddenly hit his head and thought, "I remember that when we were locked in the dungeon, Wei Xiangxi sent someone to save me. There was this sign on their car. I can''t remember wrong."

    With these words, Zuo Xiran was completely stunned. She didn''t know what she wanted to say. She couldn''t imagine that the totem she asked her to find was Bai Yutang.

    "How do you have this?" Huo Mu Mu asked strangely. Zuo Xiran was stunned and said, "it''s OK. I''m just asking."

    She collected the picture. There is an unspeakable taste in my heart.

    The United States, Liaocheng ice field.

    Ganfan Heinrich has been on the top of the ice sheet for more than a few years. His food and grass are becoming less and less, and his people are becoming less and less motivated. Ganfan Heinrich knows that Bolang is waiting for his surrender.

    "Look, Dicky, this is your good brother." One day, ganfan Heinrich said angrily to Tiki, who was so scared that he knelt down on one knee immediately: "master, I don''t know what happened to him. He suddenly united with Li Zhenzi. Why don''t I go down and talk to him?"

    "No way." Ganfan Heinrich said, and then returned to a gentle look: "he is now crazy, how can I trust you to pass, absolutely not!"

    In fact, ganfan Heinrich''s heart is very clear. Now the only chip that can protect himself is Dicky. Only when she has her life in her own hands can she escape from Bolang''s pursuit at a critical time.

    Tiki thought about it and said, "master, it''s not the way to go on like this. I found a path at the left rear of the mountain yesterday, which can lead directly to the neighboring country. Master, why don''t we run away?"

    Ganfan Heinrich also thought about it. However, he knew that song Chenyi was thoughtful. He must have watched the path behind him. If he wanted to escape, he had to attack the West and the East, so that the army could attract most of the enemy''s attention.

    "Let the people of Xiaohu hall take the lead, and then we run away from the path. That''s the way." Ganfan Heinrich said, his expression changed: "but, this will let our people die in vain!"

    Ganfan Heinrich laughed: "at this time, are you still in the mood to care about other people''s lives? Why don''t you look at yourself, Dickie? Boran would like to kill me now. I don''t know who has seduced him to do harm to me like this, but I know that people are unreliable. Just look at your brother. It''s important to save your life! "

    Dicky hesitated, and finally, as if determined: "well, master, let''s take a few cronies and run from the back mountain, and let the big army attract their attention."

    She didn''t want to, but now she wants to live. Ganfan Heinrich nodded: "that''s right."

    The next day, everything went according to the plan. The people of Xiaohu hall tried their best to fight bravely, but what they didn''t know was that their respected Master had left now. Tiki and ganfan Heinrich fled from the back mountain, but they were chased and killed as soon as they went out. Song Chenyi had guessed ganfan Heinrich''s way for a long time.

    Half an hour later, the army in the front was completely destroyed, and in the rear, Braun confronted with Tiki and ganfan Heinrich. He looked at his sister and called her.

    "No, you are a traitor!" He refused to go in the past, but stood in front of ganfan Heinrich.

    Did not expect that Dickie said so, Bolang helplessly explained: "sister, we have been cheated by this hypocrite!"

    "No, he''s very kind to me, and he wants to find some medicine for me, but you never care about me, and I''ll always support my master!"

    Ganfan Heinrich''s eyes twinkled with cunning, as if declaring his victory.

    Bolang said helplessly: "sister, in fact, he gave you the poison when you were a child. He made you what you are now in order to alienate us. You still want to protect him!"

    Dicky looked at his brother suspiciously. Ganfan Heinrich said behind her, "do you believe it? Your brother is Li Zhenzi''s man now. He wants to take you away from me. Don''t hesitate, don''t believe her. "

    She looked suspiciously at both sides and then said to brown, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 104

    Blanc didn''t say anything, and Dicky said aloud again, "let''s go! Braun, you owe me that! "

    She and her brother look at each other, but her eyes are full of hatred. Bolang looks at her heart, and her eyes are full of resentment.

    Ganfan Heinrich, with a sly smile, suddenly pulled out a dagger from behind and put it on Tiki''s neck, "Boran, it''s hard to choose, right? I''ll help you! You can still see your sister alive when you retreat now. "

    "Master, what are you doing?"

    Dicky asked in surprise, but ganfan Heinrich''s dagger stuck to her neck, threatening her and unable to move.

    "Shut up. Now I want to get out of this place. That''s all I can do." Ganfan Heinrich whispered to Tiki, then looked at Bolang: "you choose, or we die together, or you let us go!"

    Braun''s heart is extremely struggling. Looking at Dicky''s eyes, he knows he can''t give up on her again.

    The reason why Dicky is so alienated from himself is that once he was ordered to hang a traitor from a neighboring country, and Dicky followed him. At the critical moment, the leader of the other party actually took Tiki away to threaten Boran. At that time, he was young and full of vigor, took out an arrow and shot it at the other party''s temple from a long distance, very close to Tiki.

    He felt that he could take the enemy and protect his sister, but in Tiki''s heart, she felt that Boran had given up.

    Later, because of this, Dicky hated Boran and felt that he had never had himself in his heart, only military orders. Seeing his sister''s eyes, Braun knew that she had thought of the past again.

    "If I withdraw, you should remember your words, ganfan Heinrich. Don''t hurt Dickie. Keep Dickie."

    Braun yelled. Ganfan Heinrich nodded with a smile and looked around cunningly.

    Then, the soldiers around retreated, leaving Bolang alone on the roof. Ganfan Heinrich yelled, "give me a car."

    Braun hesitated. If he was given a car, he would leave this place. He would never be able to catch it again. Dicky was still in his hands. He looked at the two people nervously. Braun thought about it and replied, "it''s impossible. You have to die today."

    "Then I''ll kill her first!"

    Ganfan Heinrich threatened that the dagger cut his skin and blood came out.

    "Master, let''s run now, he can''t catch up with us!"

    She looked at the abnormal ganfan Heinrich. He always cared about himself. Today, she was a little nervous about how he took himself as a hostage.

    "Cut the crap!" Ganfan Heinrich looked at Bolang, "now is the time for you to choose. Let me see how you want to choose? It''s hard to decide whether to be a younger sister or a military order! "

    Braun glared at him, then his eyes fell on him again. He said in his heart, "I''m sorry, sister. I can''t let go of ganfan Heinrich. "

    He swallowed nervously in his throat, his eyes fixed.

    Boran yaslansi prepared his arrow and aimed it at ganfan Heinrich''s temple.

    He felt something close to him and was about to avoid it. Suddenly, an off-road vehicle appeared in front of him. He blocked the arrow directly. Bolang was shocked. He was about to rush over when he was driving. The off-road vehicle opened the door and the people inside yelled: "get on the bus."

    Ganfan Heinrich hesitated for a moment, but now there was no time to think about it. He and Tiki got on the car. The SUV went at full speed, and Braun was behind.

    Ganfan Heinrich wanted to see his life-saving benefactor, but found that there was only one driver in the car. He could not see who the man was. He only saw that he was wearing a huge mask. Ganfan Heinrich asked: "dare to ask, are you?"

    "Chief, you sent me to the training camp, don''t you remember?" Xi Ziyi takes off her mask and smiles.

    "How can he run away?" In the barracks, Li Zhenzi said angrily, pointing to Boran yaslanxi: "say, do you deliberately let him go?"

    "Mr. Li, we all saw the situation at that time. It was an off-road vehicle that suddenly came and took ganfan Heinrich away. How could it have anything to do with major general Bolang? Is it unreasonable for you to say so?"

    Song Chenyi can''t help defending Bolang. He knows that Bolang''s sister has been taken away. He is not comfortable and is in a trance now.

    "Come on, I think it''s too much."

    Li Zhenzi has to be reasonable and unforgiving. Song Chenyi can''t stand it any more. He wants to say more, but Bolang stops him: "forget it, I don''t want to explain."

    With that, he left.

    Song Chenyi looks at Li Zhenzi and runs out.

    "What''s on your mind?"

    When he saw Bolang go to the snow plain alone, he followed him. He didn''t move. He just looked at the sunset.

    "No, it''s just that you see, no matter who is in power, the result is the same. I''m tired of using and not understanding." He said faintly, taking off his hat: "I thought I would serve for the United States until I die, but now I just want to leave and live a pastoral life.""If you really want to go, I think you can." Song Chenyi patiently replied, "but if you want to paralyze yourself, I suggest you don''t do that."

    Braun frowned and something glittering and translucent flashed in his eyes: "paralyze yourself? Why should I paralyze myself? "

    Song Chenyi patted him on the shoulder: "I know you are sad that Dicky has gone, but life still has to go on. Although ganfan Heinrich has escaped now, it is difficult for him to do anything by himself. We don''t have to worry about it. I hope you will stay in the United States and continue to be your major general."

    Boran yaslanxi laughed: "what I believe is not worth my life any more. I think there is no one around ganfan now. He should be kind to Tiki. At least when it is valuable, he won''t do anything to her. As long as she is safe, I won''t worry about anything. I think I''ll keep looking for it and find my sister. "

    Song Chenyi nodded: "I pray for you."

    Boran aslanxi turned and looked at Song Chenyi with respect: "if it wasn''t for GaN fan, I think we would be good friends. I admire you very much."

    "Me too." Song Chenyi took the hand extended by Boran yaslanxi and shook it hard.

    It was the last time song Chenyi saw Bolang in his memory. Although he heard about it later, he was not impressed by the sunset night. At that time, he suddenly understood a sentence called "hero''s old age, full of ambition". Looking at Bolang, his heart is a complex emotion of love and admiration, but it is the wrong person who is loyal that makes him so disappointed with the United States.

    After the settlement of ganfan, the power of xiaohutang was completely disintegrated. The leader of the United States thanks song Chenyi for everything he has done, agrees to increase the commercial and trade exchanges between China and the United States, and directly corresponds with the song group. Li Zhenzi also becomes the leader of xiaohutang. Bolang yaslanxi gives up his military power in order to seek a comfortable life in Tianye mountain village.

    Song Chenyi returned to China and had been away for more than a month. He missed Zuo Xiran in his heart. Now everything has been settled. He wants to see her and marry her immediately.

    "Lord, the front is blocked. I''ll see what''s going on."

    On the way back to song''s home, song Chenyi''s car suddenly couldn''t move forward. The driver went down to check, and he stayed in the car alone. Just at this time, someone knocked on the door.

    It was a little girl in rags.

    Song Chenyi rolled down the window, and the little girl said in a tearful voice: "Sir, there''s a car accident ahead. The car has to be blocked for a long time. I have ice cream here. I can relieve the summer heat in summer. Would you like to come and help me, sir?"

    In front of her is a huge box covered with a thick quilt. Song Chenyi is also very distressed to see this. Her forehead is also covered with dense beads of sweat, looking at him eagerly.

    "How much is one?"

    He asked softly.

    "Binary."

    "Well, I''ll buy two, one for you and one for me. Here''s five yuan. You don''t have to change it. "

    He said to the little girl with a smile, the other party was very happy to hear this, "thank you, sir, you are really kind-hearted, so I can sell one less today."

    The child took his money and handed song Chenyi an ice cream.

    "Eat quickly, sir, or it will melt."

    Then she left. Song Chenyi took the ice cream into the car and looked at it. It seemed that it was the kind he ate when he was a child.

    Just then, the driver came back in a hurry and said to song Chenyi, "Lord, there''s an accident in front of us. The police are dredging up. What do you think we should do now? Is it a detour or... "

    Song Chenyi looked back at the motorcade behind him and nodded helplessly: "I know. Just wait for a while. I think it will be opened soon. It''s just like you''re hot. This ice cream is for you."

    "Thank you, Lord!" He said happily that he had just come back from the outside. He was really sweating all over. The driver opened the ice cream and ate it. Song Chenyi looked at him and laughed. He just wanted to call Wei Xiangxi, but he suddenly heard him yell.

    "Ah, stomach, it hurts!"

    He said painfully, throwing the ice cream to the ground and twitching.

    Song Chenyi immediately sat on the co pilot, looked at him with concern, and touched his breath: "are you in a hurry to eat? stomachache? Would you like some hot water? "

    Before the driver could answer, his two noses suddenly began to bleed, his eyes were lax, and his pupils were blue. Song Chenyi noticed that his pulse was becoming more and more unstable.

    The driver tightly pulled song Chenyi''s clothes, choked and said: "ice cream, toxic."

    With that, he died in the driver''s seat.

 Chapter 105

    Ning Lu frowned, sighed deeply, smacked his lips and said, "this is really a strong poison!"

    When song Chenyi comes back safely, he takes the ice cream to Ninglu. Under her test, he determines that the ice cream is poisonous.

    "This poison is extraordinary. It''s called Seven Star Jue. A little bit can make a living person die quickly, convulsing, shaking and bleeding. And there''s no cure. It''s been lost for a long time. How can anyone still use it now? "

    She threw the ice cream aside and looked at it in disgust.

    Later, Ninglu looked at Song Chenyi and said helplessly, "you are really lucky. If you eat this ice cream, we will have to collect your body now."

    Zuo Xiran was worried and asked: "haven''t you solved ganfan Heinrich? Why do people still want to harm you now?"

    Song Chenyi shakes his head. Up to now, he doesn''t understand. He asks Wei Xiangxi to check the child. But song Chenyi can be sure that the accident and ice cream are not accidental.

    Seeing Zuo Xiran worried, song Chenyi pulled her to his side and comforted her: "don''t worry, I''m not good now. Come on, let me see you. I haven''t seen you for a month and I''m thin again."

    Zuo Xiran is really thin. She sighs in her heart. All day long, she thinks about the bullshit of duzuntang. How can she not be thin? But she can''t tell song Chenyi about it. Now she doesn''t know whether the totem is really baiyutang. She doesn''t want to scare the snake.

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll lose weight in summer." She said with a smile, clearing her throat awkwardly.

    At this time, Wei Xiangxi burst in from the outside and said breathlessly, "Chen Yi, I I found the child, dead I''m dead. "

    The crowd was silent, and song Chenyi looked dignified. "Sure enough, it''s all designed, car accidents, ice cream. It''s just that the child should be innocent and used. Wei Er, the driver of the funeral, give his family more pension. "

    Wei Xiangxi nodded and wanted to say something more, but Ninglu had already pushed him away. "Let''s have a cup of tea first. You can say whatever you want. Go on!"

    She wants to leave a world for Zuo Xiran and song Chenyi. After all, they haven''t seen each other for a long time.

    After they left, song Chenyi picked up Zuo Xiran, put her on the bed and gently asked, "how about it? Do you miss me?"

    "For a month, I almost forgot you."

    Zuo Xiran pouted and joked that song Chenyi picked his eyebrows. "In that case, I''ll let you think about it again."

    He slowly approaches Zuo Xiran and is planning to But it was suddenly stopped.

    "Wait. Song Chenyi, I opened my walking stick. You don''t care about such a big thing. Don''t you want to know what''s in it? "

    She blinked her eyes and asked. Song Chenyi laughed, "the things in it are not as good as you. However, if you ask me now, I''m curious. What have you found, all your wealth? Or nothing? "

    Zuo Xiran took out the letter he had hidden under his pillow and handed it to song Chenyi: "only this letter and that USB flash drive."

    Song Chenyi sits up and reads it carefully. Zuo Xiran hides her elder martial sister''s original letter, which she copied. She doesn''t want song Chenyi to see about totems.

    "That''s all?"

    Song Chenyi asked in surprise. He thought there would be more.

    "Yes, it''s gone." Zuo Xiran said definitely, "but elder martial sister has been asking me to investigate the truth. Do you know who killed duzun hall in those years?"

    There was no change in Song Chenyi''s expression: "I really don''t know, no one knows. Some people say that heaven is going to die. For some unknown reasons, others say that it is an unknown force. But there is no one left, except you

    He spoiled Zuo Xiran''s nose, but she said helplessly: "it''s really bad to be a descendant. I don''t even know what I''m going to do now."

    "It''s enough to be my wife, nothing else." Song Chenyi approached her and whispered.

    "I hate it. I''m serious. I want to find the person who made duzun hall disappear and see who has such great ability."

    Song Chenyi suddenly left Zuo Xiran: "when did you suddenly become interested in the business of duzuntang? That''s not good. It''s too complicated. You''d better not get involved

    "I I''m not nangongfeng. Otherwise, how can I manage it? Now that I have a name, I have to know who killed my parents? Is it not unfilial? "

    Zuo Xiran is eloquent, but song Chenyi''s expression is unfathomable: "OK, I''ll check it for you. Don''t worry about it any more."

    Seeing song Chenyi like this, Zuo Xiran suddenly became suspicious. In normal times, song Chenyi is not like this at all. He will patiently explain to himself, and he won''t say that he wants to check such words by himself. It''s really abnormal.

    "I think there''s something else in the hall. I''ll go out first and come back later."

    When she was immersed in thinking, song Chenyi suddenly said, and then left the room."Well, how can you walk so fast?"

    Zuo Xiran frowned and thought song Chenyi had a problem!

    In Baiyu hall, song Chenyi went through many mechanisms and came to the innermost ancestral hall. In the middle of the hall is the spirit throne of the old hall leader. Under it, there is a hidden drawer. Song Chenyi slowly approached it, opened it and took out the contents.

    It''s a totem with a snake and a dragon on it. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t tell the difference between it and baiyutang totem.

    In baiyutang, the snake is hovering the Dragon tightly, while the totem, on which the snake is hovering the dragon, has a square gap. The old hall leader said that this used to be a person of baiyutang, but later it was separated out. They were hidden in a place where no one could find them. No one knew what they were doing. They just left this totem. Song Chenyi looked at it and thought about it.

    The memory suddenly goes back to a few years ago. When the old hall leader left, he told song Chenyi that what this totem represented was probably killing the people of duzun hall. He told them to find them. If they couldn''t find them, he told the next generation to continue looking. If they really killed duzun hall, they must punish them on behalf of baiyutang. If they didn''t, they must clear up their grievances.

    "Old hall leader, why did they leave baiyutang and set up their own house?" Song Chenyi asked curiously.

    He replied: "at the beginning, because of the internal problems, they had different opinions with baiyutang. I thought that their contributions were not exhausted. Who knows that they went out to build their own house and used the totem similar to our baiyutang. That''s smear. Over the past few years, I''ve solved a lot of things for them. It''s just that the destruction of the duzuntang is not trivial. You must be careful Find out, otherwise, there will always be people seeking revenge on us. "

    "But are not all the people in duzun hall dead?"

    "Who can tell." The old master answered helplessly.

    Since Song Chenyi became the leader of the hall, he has been looking for this totem, but he can''t find it. They seem to have disappeared into the world without any news for many years. Now the story of duzun hall has been turned over again. He is afraid that Zuo Xiran will be involved here and her life will be threatened.

    Song Chenyi put the totem away and sighed: "the descendants of duzun hall will appear again. I''m afraid the bloodbath will start again."

    At this moment, a gust of wind suddenly blew in the hall. Song Chenyi became alert and took out his dagger. There was no movement. But then Wei Xiangxi came from the door and said anxiously: "Chen Yi, Uncle Uncle is dying. "

    "What did you say?"

    Hospitals.

    Song Jianguo, song Chenyi''s father, was suddenly critically ill. He rushed to the hospital in a hurry, but was told to see him for the last time. Zuo Xiran followed him and saw that the old man who used to dictate to him was dying. He couldn''t help crying. At this time, song Chenyi knew that his father had lung cancer and was still in advanced stage.

    "I always feel that I can hold on, so I didn''t tell you that I can''t hold on now. I have to go." Song''s father said weakly, pulling Zuo Xiran and song Chenyi''s hand: "if you really like it, get married. When your mother left early, I was addicted to the company''s affairs in order to alleviate my own pain. But now I know that it''s useless. Anyway, I''m going to see her at last. "

    Song Chenyi shook his head, "no, it can be cured. Believe me, I''ll go to the doctor now."

    "Forget it, Chen Yi. I know my body. It''s too late. It''s time." He gasped, as if it took a lot of effort to say every word.

    "Dad, why didn''t you tell me?" Song Chenyi holds his father''s hand tightly and tucks in his quilt unnecessarily. Zuo Xiran is sobbing beside him.

    Song Fu said with a smile: "what can you do after saying that? You will only let me take medicine, injections and chemotherapy. I don''t like it. Now it''s very good. Let me have a look. Ninglu and Xiangxi are also here."

    He extended his other hand to Ning Lu. She held it, but her eyes changed. However, he pretended to be strong and said, "uncle, I''m there."

    "My favorite child is you, more than Chen Yi. You should take good care of yourself and have a good relationship with Xiang Xi. Don''t..."

    He suddenly coughed violently, breathing faster, and Ninglu held song Jianguo''s hand tightly, as if he could not leave.

    Song Chenyi yells at the doctor, but it''s too late. Holding their hands, he suddenly loses his strength. When song Chenyi sees his father leave, he feels as if something has suddenly disappeared, and suddenly tears gush out.

    Ninglu clenches her teeth and rushes out of the room. Song Jianguo quietly lies on the hospital bed, as if asleep.

 Chapter 106

    In the dark basement, ganfan Heinrich gasps in the dark, while titch sits in rags. On the other side of the basement, Xi Ziyi was smoking. She frowned at the two people on the opposite side and asked, "Hey, I''ve been saving you for two days. I don''t say a word. What do you mean?"

    Dicky gave her a white eye and said nothing.

    Ganfan Heinrich replied, "quiet, now I need to think, think calmly." His voice was cold. It sounded like a voice from hell. It''s more empty in the basement.

    "Master, have we lost everything?" Tiki asked again, hoping to get a negative answer from ganfan Heinrich. When the disciples of Xiaohu hall heard the news of ganfan Heinrich''s fall, they all left one after another, eager to get rid of the relationship. Now they are penniless and have nothing, so they can only hide in this basement to prevent being caught by American people.

    "Don''t mention the past, Dicky. It''s all the past. Now we should start all over again and pretend that everything hasn''t happened. That''s the way to protect ourselves."

    Ganfan Heinrich said in a low voice that Xiaohu hall had become the past.

    He turned his head and looked at Xi Ziyi: "Miss Xi, should we have an explanation for the current situation?"

    Ganfan Heinrich was surprised to be rescued by her. She thought this was a woman who would not do anything in the training camp, but now she has become her own life-saving benefactor. Xi Ziyi threw the cigarette to the ground: "in fact, I''m doing this today because of you. It''s also the cycle of cause and effect."

    She puffed a cigarette ring and looked at ganfan Heinrich with a smile. "Do you know how a woman will be treated when she is sent to training camp?"

    Both of them didn''t speak. Xi Ziyi laughed: "I don''t know. I''ll tell you that she will be abused, beaten and insulted. That''s how I came here. In the first three days, I was just their toy, without any rights and dignity. I could only eat the food left by them every day. Sometimes I had to go to the toilet to eat. Ha ha, it was terrible, but what was more terrible was that I survived. "

    Xi Ziyi didn''t want to recall her time in the training camp. She continued: "on the fifth day of the training camp, I wanted to commit suicide. At that time, I met a person, who was also my current boss. She saved me and helped me build up my prestige in the training camp. Immediately, no one bullied me. They all obeyed me. After 30 days, I went to my boss He became a confidant of her

    "Your boss, who is it?" Ganfan Heinrich asked alertly. He thought that this woman could not be so loyal to herself. She must have something to ask for. Now it''s true.

    Xi Ziyi said with a smile, "what are you dragging with me now? If I want to kill you, I can do it in a second. Ganfan Heinrich, be careful. I hate you. You can hear me clearly."

    Ganfan Heinrich laughed, "in that case, why do you still keep me now, why don''t you kill me?"

    He mercilessly laughed at Xi Ziyi. In a rage, the other side put the throwing knife into the wall next to him, only one inch away from him: "if it''s not that my boss doesn''t want you to die, do you think I want to waste time here with you monster?"

    When he heard the word "monster", he was enraged. He took the dagger beside him and rushed to Xi Ziyi. The speed was so fast that she couldn''t respond. "Don''t challenge my patience. I don''t need a second to kill you."

    The dagger was on Xi Ziyi''s neck. She wanted to resist, but her hands were stopped by ganfan Heinrich. He said with a smile, "I have been galloping on the battlefield for so many years. You were not born when I killed people, you know? I once slaughtered a village by hand. What do you think you are? Now you can talk nonsense with me here. "

    "You

    Xi Ziyi resisted, but it was useless. When they were in a stalemate, a voice came from the door of the basement, and a man in black with a mask came in.

    "Mr. ganfan Heinrich, why are you so angry?"

    Xi Ziyi saw her, immediately said: "boss."

    She waved her hand and said helplessly, "is Xi Ziyi making you angry again? Let her go and let''s have a good talk?"

    Ganfan Heinrich looked at the woman in front of her. She was wearing a black suit and a mask. She was about 1.75 meters tall. Listening to her voice, she should be very old. She was looking down at him.

    He had never heard of this character, but he had no advantage in the situation. So he put down his dagger, Xi Ziyi ran to the woman immediately, and Tiki also stood up and ran to ganfan Heinrich.

    "Who are you?"

    Ganfan Heinrich asked, still holding the dagger in his hand.

    "Everyone asked me this question at first sight, but no one could hear the answer. I thought Mr. ganfan Heinrich was a smart man and would not ask such a stupid question."

    She approached ganfan Heinrich and said, "look, it''s really pitiful that the former chief has been reduced to such a state. Well, please come with me, shower, change clothes and have a meal. Let''s talk about our affairs again, OK?"Tiki approached the woman in Black: "who are you and what are your intentions to my master?"

    "Attempt? What can I do for an old man who no longer has any influence? Well, I don''t like to waste time. Either come with me now or you will die here. I don''t need you so much

    With these words, she held her head high and turned to leave, but ganfan Heinrich called her, "OK, I promise you."

    The other side looked back, although can not see her expression, but can hear her smile: "really smart people, Xi Ziyi, lead the way."

    Two people were taken to a magnificent hall, and then two women with the same mask came to ganfan Heinrich and Tiki respectively. They were all dressed in white clothes. Xi Ziyi said with a smile, "don''t be nervous, they are waiting for you."

    Ganfan Heinrich stared at the woman in white. She couldn''t see anything except her eyes. He had to follow one of them into the bathroom.

    There was a huge bathtub in the middle of the room, and the woman in White said in a low voice, "Sir, please let me bathe and dress for you."

    Ganfan Heinrich held out a hand to stop her: "no, I''ll do it myself."

    He felt that there was a unique aroma in this place, but he didn''t realize what it was. The aroma was refreshing and comfortable. It seemed that he had taken off all his precautions. He slowly fell into the dense water vapor and closed his eyes.

    After bathing, he was taken to a new place, which is a revolving circular hall. In the middle of the hall is a place similar to Chazhuo, with a total of four stools. The woman in black was sitting on one of the stools. Xi Ziyi changed her clothes and stood behind her. Dicky was sitting on the other stool, waiting for him.

    "Mr. ganfan Heinrich, I''m looking forward to you at last."

    The woman in Black said, because she couldn''t see her expression, so ganfan Heinrich didn''t know her look or tone at all. When Tiki saw him coming, he immediately stood up and said nervously, "master."

    "Miss titch, you don''t have to call him master in this place. I''ll be very uncomfortable."

    The woman in black suddenly interrupted, and Dicky asked, "it''s my business. I''ll call the host who I want. Why aren''t you comfortable?"

    She took a deep breath, as if thinking of some kind of answer, and then replied, "because in this place, I am the only one who is the master."

    Dicky was stunned, and then looked at ganfan Heinrich, who reached out a hand to signal her not to speak.

    "Now, miss, can you tell me who you are?"

    Looking at the decorations and scenery around him, he knew that this man must have great influence, but he had never heard of such a character as a woman with a mask. The design of this place was so strange that there was only a small tea table in the huge living room. Why on earth?

    And the strange fragrance in the air, where does it come from?

    He nervously examined his surroundings, and the masked woman looked directly at him.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but I can help you make a comeback."

    She said confidently.

    Ganfan Heinrich laughed, "anyone can talk big. Now I''m the most wanted criminal in the United States. Everyone is arresting me. How can you help me make a comeback? "

    "As long as I want, there''s nothing I can''t do. If you don''t believe me, you can try it."

    The woman in Black said, and ganfan Heinrich narrowed his eyes to find out who the other person was.

    "If you want to help me make a comeback, it''s definitely not like learning from Lei Feng. What do you need me to do for you?" Ganfan Heinrich asked. As the saying goes, there is no free lunch in the world. This woman looks very smart and will not help herself easily.

    "Smart, I like to chat with people like you. It''s no trouble. I want you to surrender to me."

    The woman said faintly, and Dicky immediately stood up and asked, "what? What are you But she was threatened by Xi Ziyi and sat down. She was smiling and looked very happy.

    Ganfan Heinrich didn''t speak and laughed in a low voice: "Miss, you may not know me very well. I was born with no control... "

    "I understand. I know you are not willing to give up everything in order to make a comeback, and only I can help you

    She affirmed that they looked at each other and said nothing.

    "Your trick is useless to me. Save it."

 Chapter 107

    "He who knows current affairs is a hero. Can ganfan Heinrich not know this? I think the best way now is for you to submit to me. I can give you all the wealth and rights you want, and I can also give you my backing. Why not do it together? "

    The mysterious woman asked with a smile. Ganfan Heinrich pondered. After a while, he said, "the premise of cooperation is honesty. Since the young lady is wearing a mask to show me, she must not be so sincere."

    When Xi Ziyi heard his words, he said in a fierce voice: "what a brave man! No one dares to ask my boss to take off his mask. What are you?"

    Ganfan Heinrich smiles and stares at Xi Ziyi with disdain in her eyes:

    "Miss should take care of her dog and don''t ask her to come out and bite anyone."

    The mask woman cleared her throat and said to Xi Ziyi, "go down first. I''ll call you if you have something."

    She was indignant, but she left with a bow.

    "No living person can see my face in this life. As for where this place is, you will know in the future. What you need to know is that there is no place like us except duzun hall, including Xiaohu hall and Baiyu hall."

    Her eyes were bright and bright, staring at ganfan Heinrich without any sign of weakness.

    "I need a guarantee." His heart is full of doubts. After years of fighting in the battlefield, he is more cautious than ordinary people.

    "Well, I''ll give you a guarantee." The mask woman took out a flower from the table. Ganfan Heinrich saw it was Gesang flower. She took out the dagger, cut her finger and put the blood on gesanghua.

    It slowly opened, as if the red sun rose, slowly turned into blood red, ganfan Heinrich looked at her in surprise: "you, how can you?"

    Isn''t there only one descendant of duzuntang? Why can she make gesanghua turn red? The masked woman whispered, "this is the protection I give you."

    China, Song family.

    Song Chenyi''s father has been away for a week, and there is an endless stream of people who come to express their condolence. He has worked hard in the market all his life, so that he has today''s song enterprise. Most of the people who came to see song Jianguo for the last time were his business partners. They were very grateful for song Jianguo''s kindness.

    He left in a hurry. He heard that he fainted suddenly when he was in the office. When he was sent to the hospital, he couldn''t hold on to it. After Song Chenyi knew it, he was always blaming himself. He didn''t care about his father enough, otherwise, such a situation would not happen.

    These days, he shut himself up in his study and didn''t talk to anyone. Zuo Xiran has been there several times, but he likes to ignore it. She is very sad, but she can understand song Chenyi when she meets such a thing.

    Song Chenyi felt that his son wanted to be raised but his parents were not there. She heard from Ning Lu that song Chenyi''s mother had disappeared when he was very young. No one knew where she had gone or whether she was still alive. Since childhood, song Chenyi grew up under the strict discipline of his father, never shed tears or admit defeat.

    Think of here, Zuo Xiran''s heart is more uncomfortable.

    "Xi ran, don''t worry too much about Chen Yi. I know him. He just needs time." When Ninglu walks through song Chenyi''s room and sees Zuo Xiran standing at the door with food, she says with concern.

    "I know. I just can''t stand it without food."

    Zuo Xiran said helplessly, biting her lips, and wanted to knock on the door again.

    "I''ll send it in. You can have a rest." Ninglu breaks the meal, Zuo Xiran is stunned, but still gives the meal to her. Ninglu says carelessly: "I have known him for many years, so there should be a way to let him eat."

    She didn''t notice the queer expression in Zuo Xiran''s expression, so she turned and went in. Zuo Xiran stood at the door, his eyes wide open, his heart complex.

    "I don''t eat. Go out."

    Song Chenyi thought that he was still the servant who came to deliver the food, so he said coldly. He stood at the window and looked at the mountains in the distance. Once his father liked to go climbing, and they made an appointment to conquer the ice fields of the United States when they had time.

    "It''s me. Are you going to tell the world your sadness by fasting?"

    Dew a little angry said, heavily put the food on the table: "I personally sent it to you, do not eat is not to me as a friend."

    See is condensation, his expression slightly eased a little bit, "how are you? What about Zuo Xiran? "

    "She''s in the room. Why, don''t you want to see me? I have something to tell you when I bring you the meal. " She said solemnly.

    Song Chenyi, expressionless, walked up to her and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Ning Lu took a deep breath: "the day my uncle left, we were in front of his bed, and I felt him He didn''t die of stomach cancer. I think he was poisoned. "

    Song Chenyi was so shocked that he held the shoulder tightly and trembled: "what? What did you say? "Seeing that song Chenyi was so frightened, Ning Lu thought about it carefully, and then said definitely, "yes, I''m sure. Uncle died of poisoning, his pulse is not clear, this is the manifestation of poisoning, and after you left, I secretly went to the mortuary to check, it is true, and the poison is the poison you almost took in the ice cream that day. "

    Song Chenyi let go of Ninglu and staggered back two steps: "who poisoned him? Why didn''t he tell me... "

    Ninglu said anxiously: "I don''t tell you because my uncle has his own consideration. He must know that he will die soon, so he made up some lies about gastric cancer. One is that he hopes you don''t worry about him, and the other is that he wants to be decent. If his death is spread, what will his reputation do?"

    Song Chenyi didn''t speak any more. There was a ray of crystal in his eyes. He was beside him, sighing and patting him on the shoulder like comfort.

    "I know it''s painful, but, Lao song, you can''t..."

    "There''s nothing I can''t do. If I can''t even find someone to kill my father, I''m not a man! Ning Lu, you have to help me. I want to find the man who poisoned my father! " Song Chenyi said with certainty that his eyes were cold and resolute. Ninglu hadn''t seen his eyes for a long time and was afraid.

    "Old song, we don''t have the ability to find it. We can''t find the little girl who poisoned you. Do you think the man who poisoned your uncle will leave his traces? That kind of poison is very rare. To tell you the truth, I once saw it in the medical classics of the medical team. There are very few people who can match it. To be honest, it''s the medicine of duzuntang. "

    She said in embarrassment, song Chenyi''s eyes changed: "what do you mean?"

    "That''s why I don''t want to tell you that! Only duzuntang people can match the Seven Star powder. Of course, I also know a little bit, but one of them needs the blood of duzuntang descendants So I can''t tell you that now Xiran is the only descendant of duzun hall. If I tell you, others will think I have some other ideas! "

    With a sigh, she finally said it, but song Chenyi was confused: "why? Is there anyone else in the world who has a unique hall? "

    Ning Lu shook her head: "I don''t know, but the only one with that kind of blood is Nangong family. Now the only one left in Nangong family is Nangong Feng. I''m sure about that."

    Song Chenyi interrupted her, "wait, why can you be sure?"

    Dew''s expression changed, she seems to have missed her mouth, but hit her head, "OK, OK, lost to you, I told you, you see this."

    She took out a small book from her clothes pocket. It was only the size of a palm, but it was a gilded page. It was very thick and looked very advanced. She said helplessly, "Bai Yutang received this a few days ago."

    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Song Chenyi snatched the book at once, and Ninglu said, "at that time, you were worried about your uncle. After discussing with Xiang Xi, I decided not to tell you, otherwise you would be worried again. I don''t know who sent it, but this is the genealogy of Nangong family."

    "Genealogy?"

    When song Chenyi opened the book, the first page read: no one is allowed to read it unless he is a master.

    "This is the name of all the people in the last generation of Nangong family. On the first page is the Nangong mausoleum generation, that is, Xiran''s grandfather. The next generation is Xiran''s parents, and the last generation is Xiran''s generation. You can see that all the people''s names have been crossed. Only Nangong Feng remains on it."

    "This book, it''s weird."

    Song Chenyi turned to one side, which is true. Although Nangong mausoleum is Nangong Feng''s grandfather, he has 12 brothers and sisters, all of them belong to Nangong family. Since then, there are hundreds of people in this book. It''s strange that all of them are Nangong. This

    "Intermarriage within their clan!"

    Song Chenyi said in surprise, and Ninglu nodded: "did you also find out? The names of all the people above are Nangong. I just know why the family is mysterious. If it''s intermarriage within the group, the left and right are all relatives. No wonder no one knows their secret. "

    "But who crossed out the name on this book? Who sent this book? If they know that these people are dead, through what confirmation? I suspect that this is from the murderer of that year. "

    Song Chenyi said with certainty and threw the book on the table: "no matter who those people are, now they must know that Zuo Xiran is with us, otherwise it is impossible to send the book to baiyutang."

 Chapter 108

    Ning Lu looked at the book with an unfathomable expression. Then she said, "well, I don''t know why. I just received it suddenly. OK, let''s leave it alone. It may just be a useless book."

    She wanted to snatch it, but song Chenyi dodged: "how can you be so abnormal today? You usually break the casserole and ask to the end, but today you falter. Are you hiding something from me?"

    "I didn''t! I just think that the business of duzun hall is too complicated. There must be no good fruit to eat at the stall. Since it has nothing to do with us now, we''d better not mix it up! "

    She once again stretched out her hand to snatch the book, but song Chenyi refused, "now that this matter has something to do with Zuo Xiran, I have to take care of it anyway. Go and have a rest. I''ll take a closer look at this book."

    Dew took a deep breath, but nodded: "then you don''t forget to eat."

    Song Chenyi comfortingly pushes Ninglu to the door, and she leaves the room.

    He picked up the book in his hand and smelled it. There was a musty smell. It should have been in the cabinet for a long time.

    Song Chenyi looks at the Nangong family page by page. It''s really a big family. Three generations choose a clan leader. The change of the genealogy follows the life and death of the clan leader. Zuo Xiran, nangongling, nangongfeng''s grandfather, is the current group leader. His wife is Nangong. There are four children, two sons and two daughters. The eldest son is nangongtie, nangongfeng''s father.

    Nangongfeng''s uncles and aunts have no children. Nangongfeng is the only grandson of nangongling. However, Zuo Xiran''s twelve brothers have many children and grandchildren. They should be related to nangongfeng. It is estimated that they have not much blood relationship now.

    He stroked the hot gold font, and the names of these people were crossed. He couldn''t believe it. If it was true, I didn''t know how many people died when I washed the hall. Who was so cruel and wanted to kill all the Nangong family.

    Only the name of nangongfeng stands there, lonely, which makes song Chenyi feel sad.

    "This genealogy can''t be seen by Zuo Xiran. She will be sad for sure!"

    Song Chenyi thought to himself. At this time, he suddenly noticed that there seemed to be a scratch on the top left of nangongfeng''s name. There was no name on it, but there was a mark written on it.

    He picked it up and looked at the sun. It was clearly visible in the light. There was a name once. It was the child of Zuo Xiran''s grandfather''s twelfth brother, but there was no marriage and his name disappeared. Why?

    He looked carefully. In a trance, he saw three words. Although they had been scraped off, the mark was still there.

    "Nangong Ling

    He murmured to himself, why was the woman''s name scraped off? Is that the meaning of being expelled? He couldn''t figure it out. As soon as he wanted to have a good study, there was a knock at the door.

    He quickly hid the book behind him and said, "please come in."

    It''s Zuo Xiran.

    "Have you eaten yet? I''m still worried, so I''ve come to see you. "

    Seeing Zuo Xiran, song Chenyi felt nervous again. After all, he had studied her genealogy for such a long time.

    "Why don''t you talk? Is that uncomfortable?"

    Zuo Xiran saw that he didn''t answer and asked with concern, but song Chenyi waved his hand quickly: "if I can have any discomfort, don''t worry. Ning Lu has brought me food."

    He pretended to smile twice, Zuo Xiran saw his perfunctory appearance, a little angry in his heart, so he said: "well, I''ll go first."

    Song Chenyi nodded and yelled, "close the door!"

    She left angrily. Song Chenyi used to coax herself. What''s the matter today? Zuo Xiran is angry in his chest, but he also sensitively realizes that song Chenyi must have something to hide from himself!

    Seeing Zuo Xiran leave, he was relieved and took out the book to hide it. It seems that he has to take charge of the affairs of duzuntang, and song Chenyi''s intuition tells him that the poisoning of his father must have something to do with this genealogy. He can''t guess what mysterious force is behind it. But song Chenyi is determined to protect Zuo Xiran.

    The next day, he came out from the grief of his father''s death, and told Wei Xiangxi to check the people who sent the letter and who recently went into song Jianguo''s office. Zuo Xiran was happy to see that he had rekindled his fighting spirit, but when she thought that it was all because of condensation, she felt a little uncomfortable.

    "So you are jealous?" Zuo Xiran shared his feelings with Huomu mu, and he joked with a smile.

    "How can you be jealous? I know that Wei Xiangxi is what Ning Lu likes, and song Chenyi and Ning Lu are good friends for many years. It''s just that I should be closer. "

    She said helplessly: "it''s really annoying. I don''t know what happened to me."

    But when I think of the sentence "I know him, we have known each other for many years." She was so angry.

    "I''ve known song Chenyi for many years. I want to know song Chenyi as a child, but I can''t control it."She murmured to herself. Huo Mumu said in a serious way: "if I say, you are blinded by love. Now you don''t like anyone. Do you doubt the relationship between Ninglu and song Chenyi? In my opinion, you are jealous! I''m really surprised that my boss is so wise that he can still be jealous now! "

    Zuo Xiran angrily took a thing and threw it into Huomu Mu''s face: "as long as you talk more, when do I say I''m jealous? I''m just discussing this with you. Forget it, you love idiot

    She waved her hand and knew that it was useless to chat with Huo Mu Mu.

    "I have never been in love, but I know that song Chenyi should give you a sense of security. If you have no confidence in him, this It''s better for the boss to be with me! "

    He asked with a smile, Zuo Xiran immediately gave him: "what do you think? I won''t talk to you. I''m going home! "

    She left the cafe, Huo Mu Mu''s smile slowly disappeared, thinking: "if you are really not happy, why don''t you come to me?"

    Looking at the motionless cappuccino in front of him, he drank it all.

    "Lord, nothing has been found."

    Two days later, Wei Xiangxi reported, "I checked the surveillance video, including the post office, the express company, and even the garbage truck. I didn''t find anything. No one has sent anything to baiyutang by mail in the past ten days."

    "What? There''s no trace? Can it be sent directly to the mailbox of baiyutang? " Song Chenyi asked.

    "No way. I''ve watched the surveillance video more than ten times, and there''s no sign of anyone else except our people going to get the letter."

    "Strange thing, can they be invisible?"

    Song Chenyi couldn''t get an answer after hard thinking. Wei Xiangxi continued: "Chen Yi, I''ve read the records of my uncle''s office. Besides the three of us, he also met two foreign merchants, and there is no one else?"

    "I have already checked the two foreign merchants. They are very responsible. There were a lot of people present at that time. They didn''t have the chance to poison their father, and they didn''t find anything. Who are these people, invisible people? Go on and check the secretaries in my father''s office one by one, and you''ll find the problem. "

    Song Chenyi said angrily, but at the same time, he was very worried. It seems that the enemy is really cunning, and there is no trace left, which shows that the other side is well-trained. In such a situation, the enemy is in the dark, and he is not safe enough. If he uses poison again next time, song Chenyi does not dare to guarantee that he will be lucky enough to escape.

    At this time, Ninglu suddenly knocks on the door and walks in. Song Chenyi wakes up from his stupor and says to her, "just in time, I have something to tell you."

    "What?" She asked, holding a cup of tea: "I made it for you."

    "Thank you." Song Chenyi said casually, "yesterday, I saw a name in the genealogy that had been ticked off, called Nangong Ling. I guess she was expelled for some reason. Do you know what it was for?"

    After hearing about duzun hall, Ning Lu''s face changed immediately: "Why are you still investigating, don''t you say you don''t care for the time being?"

    "Ninglu, Zuo Xiran is involved now. I don''t care. I know you heard a lot about duzuntang when you were studying with the medical team. I was not curious before. Now in order to protect Zuo Xiran, I need to know more information!"

    "Well," she said helplessly, "Nangong Ling was expelled. She was forced to leave the genealogy of Nangong family because she was intermarried with foreigners. The name has been scraped off, and I can''t admit my identity all my life. "

    "Foreigners?"

    Song Chenyi asked in surprise,

    Ning Lu nodded, went to one side, turned his back to song Chenyi and said, "Nangong people can''t marry people other than Nangong family. I heard that Nangong Ling not only married, but also had children. But unfortunately, the child died, and she was expelled from the Nangong family. No one knows what''s going on now. "

    "Great, that''s to say, it''s possible that she''s still alive!"

    Song Chenyi said in a low voice, "didn''t you say that the seven stars absolutely wanted to be prepared successfully, only with the blood of Nangong family? It''s very possible that she made the poison, so it''s clear!"

    "But why does she poison you? No one knows you!" she asked

    "I don''t know, but if there is another Nangong family living in the world, Zuo Xiran''s danger will be much less. If she''s alive, I''ll find her! "

 Chapter 109

    Song Chenyi crept into the room and found that Zuo Xiran had fallen asleep. Under the moonlight, he was like a fairy. He sat down beside the bed and gently stroked her hair.

    Zuo Xiran is not sleeping. In her sleep, she feels someone around her, so she slowly opens her eyes and sees song Chenyi looking at her with a little sadness.

    "What''s the matter?"

    She asked in a soft voice. She had never seen song Chenyi show such an expression. His mind was noticed. Song Chenyi immediately turned into a smile: "nothing. How did you wake up?"

    Zuo Xiran sat up, song Chenyi put her in his arms, "I don''t sleep well, I feel it when you come."

    The night was picturesque, and the two sat like this. Song Chenyi whispered, "I wish time could stop like this."

    "I hope so, but life still has to pass. What''s bothering you these days? You''re always in baiyutang. You don''t go back to the company often. "

    Zuo Xiran asks tentatively, but in fact she hasn''t seen song Chenyi for several days.

    "There are several cronies in charge of the company before my father. I''m investigating the murderer who poisoned me, so I have no time to do anything else." Song Chenyi answered, then changed the topic, talked with Zuo Xiran about some, and then coaxed her to sleep.

    Zuo Xiran''s heart is very clear. She feels that song Chenyi is perfunctory. The next day, there is still no one at home. She comes to song Chenyi''s study to see what he is doing recently.

    The flowers by the window have already withered. Zuo Xiran orders someone to replace them and spray air freshener on the room. After everything is cleaned up, she just wants to leave, but she sees the corner of the painting with a cane rolled up. Zuo Xiran looks around and no one is there. She slowly approaches.

    "Why didn''t he even turn it off?"

    She muttered in a low voice that it would be bad if the servant saw her. Zuo Xiran took the painting out of the box, but he caught a glimpse of a small gilded book inside. It was very thick and looked very old.

    "What is this?"

    She picked it up curiously and opened the first page, which read: "no one can read it unless you are in the exclusive hall."

    Zuo Xiran''s heart jumped up with a thump. She opened the first page with a trembling heart, and it said: Nangong genealogy. The first name is nangongling. She can''t believe what she found. At last, she found her name.

    "This, this is my genealogy, but why is it in Song Chenyi''s hands? He hasn''t told me yet? "

    Zuo Xiran''s heart is full of doubts. The names of all the people above have been crossed. Only his own still exists. Does that mean that only he can survive? She struggled to get up and couldn''t figure out why. Hearing the noise coming from the door, she immediately put things up and went back to her room.

    "Take a deep breath!" She said to herself that if she didn''t pace back and forth in the room, the amount of information was too large. Zuo Xiran couldn''t figure out her ideas at all. If the genealogy was true, all her relatives and family members died, leaving her alone. The huge Nangong family has been exterminated. In this case, why doesn''t song Chenyi show this thing to himself? Why is it in his hands?

    "Who drew that fork? Is it the killer? "

    She thought of the totem left by her elder martial sister and the totem related to baiyutang. She didn''t want to associate with all this, but the evidence was there, which seemed to remind her.

    Suddenly there was a knock on the door. Zuo Xiran asked angrily, "who is that?"

    "It''s me."

    Song Chenyi.

    Zuo Xiran jumped up as if he had been struck by thunder. Song Chenyi asked outside, "what''s the matter? Can I come in?"

    She immediately arranged her expression so that she could not let song Chenyi know that she had seen the genealogy. The door opened and song Chenyi asked with concern, "it seems that you are in a bad mood. What''s the matter?"

    "No, I just Physiological period, so I''m not in a good mood. How can you come back so early today? "

    Zuo Xiran smiles at the question, and then he doesn''t turn around to sort out his expression.

    "I think I should have stayed with you a little longer last night, but I''m careless. You must be angry recently, so I came back today and wanted to take you out to dinner."

    Song Chenyi said happily, if always left Xiran certainly full of promise, but now her heart is very confused, just want to be quiet. But song Chenyi never knew that he took her to a French restaurant, but Zuo Xiran was absent-minded all the time.

    "What''s the matter? You are so abnormal today!"

    After Zuo Xiran didn''t hear what he said for the 12th time, song Chenyi said slightly angrily, "is it because I haven''t been with you recently that I''m still angry? If so, I apologize to you!"

    "No, I just have something on my mind."

    Zuo Xiran replied helplessly, "how can I be angry with you?"

    "What''s on your mind?" He took Zuo Xiran''s hand and gently asked, "if there is anything you can tell me, let''s solve it together. Don''t always hold it in your heart, it will hurt you."Zuo Xiran summoned up courage and said to song Chenyi: "the letter that elder martial sister left me said that I wanted to avenge the Nangong family, but I didn''t know who the enemy was, let alone what happened in that year. Besides knowing my own name, I had no clue about what I could do. How could I revenge? However, when I think of the loss of my family, I also hate and struggle in my heart. "

    Hearing her words, song Chenyi held her hand tightly: "these things should not be borne by you. I have already said that you should give them to me. How about I help you revenge?"

    Zuo Xiran patted the table: "how can it be, song Chenyi! You can''t do anything for me. Why don''t I give you my identity and my blood, and you can be the descendant of Nangong family! "

    He didn''t expect that a few words would make Zuo Xiran so angry, but he still comforted: "I know you are under great psychological pressure now. Let''s go back and have a good rest. Let''s take a long-term view of this matter, OK?"

    Zuo Xiran shook his head: "there is nothing to calculate. Song Chenyi, I ask you, are you hiding something from me?"

    Song Chenyi narrowed his eyes: "what do you mean? Are you doubting me? "

    Before Zuo Xiran had time to answer, Wei Xiangxi rushed to song Chenyi from the outside and said anxiously, "Lord, someone just left a corpse at the door of the Song family."

    Hearing this, song Chenyi immediately stood up and took a look at Zuo Xiran. He left without saying anything. Zuo Xiran gritted his teeth and followed him.

    At the door of the Song family, a white cloth covered the corpse''s face, and the dew was standing by, thinking about something.

    Song Chenyi hurried over and lifted the white cloth. It was a woman in her forties. He asked, "who is this and what''s going on?"

    "I don''t know. Just now a SUV left her at the door. We don''t know who she is."

    Wei Xiangxi replied that Zuo Xiran ran over and saw the face of the corpse. She covered her mouth in surprise and cried, "aunt Wan!"

    Song Chenyi stops her to prevent her from jumping on the body. Zuo Xiran looks at Song Chenyi in disbelief: "what''s the matter? How did she die?"

    "Do you know her?"

    Song Chenyi asked in surprise. Zuo Xiran was still struggling to get close. Song Chenyi threatened angrily: "you should be safe. She may be poisonous!"

    "This is my Friend, why do you die here? Who killed it, song Chenyi? Let me go

    She yelled and trampled on Song Chenyi''s feet. He let go of Zuo Xiran and snorted: "are you crazy?"

    Zuo Xiran rushes in front of her. Aunt Wan sleeps peacefully, but she has no breath. Looking at the strangulation mark on her neck, Zuo Xiran guesses that she was strangled. She only saw it some time ago. Aunt Wan also says that she wants to help her find her memory and find the murderer. But now why did she suddenly die and die in front of song Chenyi''s house? It''s really hard not to forget It''s fantastic.

    "Xiran..."

    Song Chenyi called her at the back, "come on, take this body in. Xiran, come in with me. Let''s have a cup of tea. "

    He pulls Zuo Xiran, but unexpectedly she gets away with it.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    Song Chenyi turns around and asks, but Zuo Xiran stares at him with tears in his eyes.

    "Did you kill Li Wan?"

    Zuo Xiran gritted his teeth and asked. Song Chenyi laughed: "what are you talking about? I don''t even know this person. How can I kill her? "

    "Don''t pretend, I know! Song Chenyi, how many things do you have to hide from me! She''s my neighbor, but she used to be an apprentice in duzuntang. She''s here to protect me. But now she''s dead in front of the Song family. How can I believe you? "

    Zuo Xiran retreated step by step and looked at Song Chenyi in disbelief. At this moment, the suspicions of the two people for a long time were magnified infinitely. Song Chenyi said with a smile: "why, now you doubt me? Zuo Xiran, have you had enough trouble? "

    "I don''t want to, but you really have too many things to hide from me, you think I don''t know, but paper can''t cover fire, I can''t be cheated by you all my life!"

    She cried, and the corners of her mouth twitched imperceptibly. Song Chenyi only felt that she was making trouble out of no reason. He strongly held her arm: "come in with me, let''s go in and say!"

    People around are watching. They don''t know why Zuo Xiran and song Chenyi suddenly quarrel. Ninglu wants to persuade her, but Wei Xiangxi pulls her: "don''t worry about the couple''s affairs."

    "You let me go, I won''t go in!" Zuo Xiran said firmly, breaking free from Song Chenyi''s hand: "I don''t want to see you any more."

    She turned around and was about to leave. Song Chenyi had no choice but to knock her out and carry her to the room.

 Chapter 110

    "Let go of me!" Zuo Xiran struggles to get rid of song Chenyi''s hands and holds Fang Zheng tightly. Zuo Xiran even kicks and pinches her, shouting: "you are not human. Do you dare to fight with me alone? Let me go!"

    Song Chenyi reluctantly let her go, "you are too disobedient, can we calm down and have a good talk!"

    Zuo Xiran picked up a vase and smashed it on the opposite side. "Song Chenyi, it''s you who attacked me behind your back. What kind of gentleman are you?"

    Just outside, song Chenyi saw Zuo Xiran going away. He knew he couldn''t hold her, so he had to bring her back with him. He didn''t expect that she would be very angry as soon as she woke up. Song Chenyi couldn''t listen to her.

    No way, had to extend a hand to comfort her: "I that is no way, now can you tell me, why are you angry? Don''t just talk about it. It''s very expensive! "

    Zuo Xiran took a deep breath, "OK, I tell you, you don''t play with me. I''m very angry now. Why don''t you give me the family tree of duzuntang?"

    She said it all at once, and song Chenyi''s face changed: "how do you know I have it?"

    Seeing his expression, Zuo Xiran secretly guessed whether her hypothesis was true. She said evasively, "I went to your study and found it by accident. Don''t change the topic. You haven''t told me how you got it!"

    Song Chenyi''s face was obviously angry. He sat down on the stool and said in a low voice, "why do you want to search my things? The first time it was a walking stick, and now it''s a genealogy. Do you really think I won''t punish you?"

    What he cares about is that Zuo Xiran turns over his things without his consent. What she cares about is that song Chenyi doesn''t let her have the right to know. Both of them are very angry and can''t communicate at all.

    Zuo Xiran sneered: "well, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t go to search your things, but why don''t you tell me when you have my genealogy? What do you make me think?"

    "It''s no use to you. If it''s given to you, it will only add to your trouble." Song Chenyi patiently explained: "I ask you to believe me, I will not harm you."

    "Ha ha." Zuo Xiran laughed again, took out the totem from under the pillow and threw it in front of song Chenyi: "look what this is?"

    He picked it up and frowned. Isn''t this the totem left by the old hall leader? Why does Zuo Xiran have it in his hand?

    "I tell you, this thing is on the clothes of the murderer who killed duzun hall. This is the symbol of Baiyu hall!"

    Zuo Xiran said aloud, but song Chenyi didn''t look surprised at all. She asked a little hopelessly, "you already know?"

    The other nodded, "I know. But this is not the symbol of baiyutang. Our totem of baiyutang is that the snake completely envelops the dragon. But you see, there is a gap. This is the totem of a group of people who once fled from baiyutang. They stand on their own and form an army. "

    "What?"

    Zuo Xiran asked in surprise. Song Chenyi nodded: "yes, the old hall leader told me before he died that they were probably the killers of duzun hall. He told me to pay attention to them. But I haven''t found them for so many years. Now they appear again. I didn''t expect that they were in your hands. Where did you get them?"

    "One is left by my elder martial sister, and the other is Found it in a bunch of photos at my house. " Zuo Xiran said in a hoarse voice that song Chenyi''s explanation is perfect. Should she believe it or not?

    "You mean the killer is Who was expelled by Bai Yutang? "

    After hearing song Chenyi''s speech, Zuo Xiran said in disbelief and nodded.

    "Yes, I''m looking for them too, but I can''t find anything."

    Song Chenyi said helplessly, holding the picture of the totem tightly.

    "In this case, why don''t you tell me all these things? It''s clear that I''m the client, but I know the least things!"

    Zuo Xiran asked angrily, but song Chenyi''s voice was louder than hers:

    "I don''t want you to participate in these things, I hope you can be happy. It''s too complicated. It''s really not for you. "

    He was painstaking, but Zuo Xiran was ungrateful. "Song Chenyi, you always want to arrange everything for me, but you know, I have to know these things now. This is what I have to bear. Once I wanted to escape, and even hope that my blood could run dry, so that no one would force me to be a descendant, but gradually I came back I see. Some things can''t be avoided. I have to face them all the time

    Song Chenyi looked at her painfully, and Zuo Xiran continued: "the person who died just now, in order to protect me, she has been with me for more than ten years and has been anonymous. She wanted me to avenge Nangong family. I refused her. Aunt Wan went to find the murderer by herself. When I saw my name in the genealogy, I felt that I really didn''t deserve it. An outsider was more interested in me. Why should I do Nangong style? "

    She laughed at herself, thinking of aunt Wan''s firm eyes, she said: "the only respect hall is the belief of many people, for which even if it is to sacrifice their lives, will not give up."Song Chenyi saw Zuo Xiran like this and wanted to hold her, but he was pushed away: "forget it, you don''t want to tell me, I''ll check it by myself. After all, it''s my own business."

    Her indifference distressed song Chenyi. He asked, "do you want to get rid of me?"

    "Originally, I had no substantive relationship with Mr. Song, so I couldn''t get rid of him."

    Song Chenyi no longer smiles, and his expression becomes cold again. He said seriously, "Xiran, you take back this sentence now. I will treat you as angry words just now. I won''t mention it any more. Don''t challenge my endurance limit."

    Mingming has experienced so much life and death together. Why is it so casual to say it from her mouth now.

    Zuo Xiran thought of song Chenyi cheating, perfunctory himself, think of the sentence I know him, she was angry, she said: "Song Chenyi, I''m not the kind of woman you imagine, since you don''t believe me, also don''t tell me, I want to know things, even if this is the case, let''s break up."

    After she said these words, she realized what she had said. Song Chenyi''s expression was black and terrible. He rushed to her, grabbed her chin, bit her teeth and asked, "our friendship from wind and rain can''t be begged by others. Now you want to break with me?"

    Xu is song Chenyi hurt Zuo Xiran, or maybe his overbearing manner angered her. Zuo Xiran said clearly: "yes, my sister won''t play with you. Later, we will go our separate ways."

    After hearing this, he sneered, "you have seed."

    Finish saying then left the room of left Xi dye, she Leng Leng ground stands in the same place, tear is like the tear of broken line, gush out.

    At night, song Chenyi is drinking muggy wine alone in his room. He is very angry at the thought that Zuo Xiran treats their feelings so casually.

    Dew from the door probe, see him like this, gently sigh.

    The next day, they didn''t say a word. Song Chenyi left early. Zuo Xiran wanted to leave the Song family, but he was stopped by Ninglu.

    "Xiran, what are you going to do?"

    Ning Lu took the luggage from her hand. "You don''t want to leave, do you?"

    Zuo Xiran looked down at her and said, "thank you for condensing. I don''t want to stay here anymore."

    Condensation immediately explained: "you know, song Chenyi is that character, he and you angry is only temporary, you don''t take it too seriously."

    Ninglu sends Zuo Xiran back to his room and immediately says to the housekeeper, "tell song Chenyi that Zuo Xiran is leaving!"

    She looks at the upstairs anxiously. If Zuo Xiran leaves again, song Chenyi will look for her all over the world.

    In the evening, song Chenyi comes home to Zuo Xiran''s room and wants to make up with her.

    He opened the door. Zuo Xiran was sitting on the stool. When he saw him, he immediately lowered his head.

    "Still angry?"

    He walked over and asked with concern, sitting opposite Zuo Xiran, but she didn''t say a word.

    "I know I was not good yesterday. I shouldn''t quarrel with you, Xiran. I... "

    This is the first time he bowed his head and apologized. He didn''t know what he had to say. Zuo Xiran adjusted his sitting posture. "In the future, don''t hide something from me."

    Song Chenyi nodded and saw that Zuo Xiran was no longer angry. He was also happy: "I will tell you something next time."

    Zuo Xiran took song Chenyi''s hand and said, "let''s not fight any more."

    Song Chenyi hugged her and stroked her hair. "Xiran, you can leave the business of duzuntang alone and leave it to me, OK?"

    Hearing this, Zuo Xiran sat up and asked, "why do you still say that, Chen Yi? You can''t make decisions for me or take risks for me. All these are what I want to experience."

    Song Chenyi patiently explained: "it''s really unnecessary. Xiran, you have to believe me. I..."

    Before his words were finished, Zuo Xiran stood up Teng, "Why are you still stubborn? What are you afraid of?"

    "Xiran!"

    Song Chenyi held her hand tightly. "Xiran, you don''t know how complicated the business of duzuntang is. I''m doing this to protect you. Now someone''s staring at you. Otherwise, how can you send me a genealogy? You still have too many secrets. I''m afraid..."

    "The genealogy was given to you?"

    Zuo Xiran asked incredulously. She thought the genealogy was always in Song Chenyi''s hands

    "Yes, they must have known your identity before they sent this thing here. Xiran, although ganfan Heinrich has no power now, it is obvious that there is still a mysterious force paying attention to us."

 Chapter 111

    "Who?"

    Hearing what song Chenyi said, Zuo Xiran asked innocently why he had just driven ganfan Heinrich away, and now he is in trouble.

    "I don''t know, Xiran. I don''t want to worry you if I don''t tell you a lot of things. In fact, I found that my father died of a kind of poison, not advanced gastric cancer. It''s the same poison that I was almost poisoned last time. Ninglu tells me that it''s the Seven Star Jue of duzuntang. It can only be made with the blood of Nangong family. "

    Zuo Xiran was stunned. She looked at Song Chenyi, "what do you mean?"

    "Yes, there must be at least one Nangong family living in this world. That''s why she can match the seven stars and send the genealogy to me. Xiran, you are in danger now."

    Song Chenyi explained that he didn''t want to tell Zuo Xiran about these things, but now she misunderstands herself so deeply. Song Chenyi has to say.

    "It''s not right. If it''s a member of the Nangong family, why doesn''t he show up? Instead, he wants to hide in the dark and poison you and your uncle." Zuo Xiran doesn''t understand. According to Aunt Wan''s opinion, the people of duzuntang should have no malice to themselves now.

    Song Chenyi pulled her: "none of us knows what they think, but one thing is certain, that is, I will take good care of you and protect you."

    Zuo Xiran smiles. Song Chenyi''s eyes are firm. She nods shyly. Song Chenyi holds her tightly in his arms: "we don''t want to fight in the future, OK?"

    Two people nestle in the afterglow of the setting sun, but what they don''t know is that on the other side of the distance, someone is plotting revenge.

    Xi Ziyi pretended to look at ganfan Heinrich indifferently, raised her legs, cleared her throat and said, "Sir, what do you think of my proposal?"

    Ganfan Heinrich has been completely under the control of the masked woman. She told ganfan Heinrich to call her boss. She didn''t say a word more about her identity. On weekdays, he stayed in this unfathomable castle. All the people wore masks, except Xi Ziyi.

    Dicky was taken away by the masked woman and never came back.

    Xi Ziyi relies on herself as the bodyguard of the masked woman, so she has always been domineering. Today, she came to his room on the pretext that she had something to talk to ganfan Heinrich.

    "I don''t understand why you want to talk to me about it."

    Ganfan Heinrich is making tea. He usually drinks tea and plays chess in his room.

    "Because you are the only one who understands song Chenyi''s hatred as well as me. I want to kill him. The last one I sent failed. I don''t know why he didn''t eat the ice cream. This time, I came up with a better way to get the best of both worlds. I want to do it myself. I don''t know if Mr. ganfan Heinrich wants to cooperate with me?"

    Ganfan Heinrich took out the white chess from go, put it on the table, thought for a long time, and replied, "you can do these things by yourself. You are a big hit in front of the boss now. Do you need to pull me to do anything?"

    Xi Ziyi was not satisfied with the speed of his reply, so he patted the table: "why don''t you understand that I did it without my boss''s knowledge? She seldom comes here at ordinary times. She doesn''t know what I do, but you have to cooperate with me. I know you don''t want to be controlled. You help me do it, and I''ll give you a pass, OK?"

    The pass can go anywhere in the castle, but ganfan Heinrich doesn''t. He can only wander on his own floor.

    "No more. I don''t have so many places to go. Today''s life is very good. I''m very satisfied. I play chess and drink tea every day. I''m very comfortable. Miss Xi, don''t waste your time on me. I can''t promise you. Even if I want to get revenge, I have my own way. "

    Xi Ziyi snorted: "I can''t believe you are so stubborn. If you don''t agree, I''ll go to other people. At that time, song Chenyi will die in my hands. I''ll see how you can take revenge!"

    Ganfan Heinrich shook his head helplessly and said with a smile: "do you think song Chenyi has been wasting his time in recent years? He is quick and well-trained now, and he is also accompanied by such a high-quality medical skill. How can he die so easily?"

    "Of course I have my own way!" She explained, ganfan Heinrich staring at the chessboard in front of him, "if you really want revenge, you''d better kill Zuo Xiran. Is that more direct? Why waste time on Song Chenyi now? "

    "I also want to, but the boss doesn''t allow me to move Zuo Xiran, and even orders me to protect her when necessary. I really don''t know what the boss thinks."

    Xi Ziyi complained that ganfan Heinrich was suspicious,

    "why? Why does the boss want to keep Zuo Xiran, but she''s just a girl with no merit? "

    "Yes! That''s what I told my boss, but every time she didn''t talk to me. And told me not to ask her why. Forget it, no matter the woman, if song Chenyi dies, she won''t have many days to live. "Xi Ziyi affirmed that seeing that ganfan Heinrich didn''t have the heart to cooperate with her, she left discouraged.

    After she left, Ganzha fan Heinrich fell into deep meditation. Recently, he pretended that he had no ambition. In fact, he was observing in secret. Behind this woman is too mysterious. Everyone in this room wears a mask and doesn''t speak. Only Xi Ziyi chirps, but she doesn''t know anything.

    Today, she actually said that the masked woman would not let her move Zuo Xiran. He was more convinced of his doubts. The masked woman was a member of the Nangong family. As for why she was not killed in the massacre, ganfan Heinrich still needs to continue to investigate.

    He took out the black chess and put it on the chessboard, and a dead end came. He lowered his head to ponder, and he chuckled.

    It''s a mysterious room. There''s only Dicky and the masked woman.

    "What do you want me for? Why do you want to separate me from my master? What are you doing? "

    She looked at the masked woman, full of unconvinced face, the other side looked directly at Tiki, "even if you are wearing clothes I give you, you can live are saved by me, your heart is only ganfan Heinrich a master?"

    Dicky nodded and said, "yes, you want to take me in this way? I tell you! impossible! I have been following my master for several years. He is very kind to me. I can''t easily betray him. If you want to recover me today, I advise you to save yourself. I won''t give in. "

    To her surprise, the masked woman actually laughed.

    "Dicky, you are very capable, but you are obedient to ganfan Heinrich, but why don''t you use your brain? Why is he good to you? You have been cheated by him all these years, and you still believe him now, after he took you hostage? "

    "You''re bullshit, you''re confusing me!" Dicky waved his hand and didn''t listen to her, but the expression on his face was much softer and less convinced.

    "Am I confusing you? Only you know why you suddenly got sick when you were 12 years old. Haven''t you thought about it until now?"

    The masked woman stabbed her in the pain, and Tippy stepped back two steps, thinking of the past. "At that time, I don''t know who broke into my house and gave it to me I was forced to take the medicine, and I became what I am now. "

    Thinking of this, she was itching to find the murderer and tear him. Since then, her life has been different. Although her brother is very kind to her, there is always sympathy in her eyes, and so is the servants in her family. Even if she grows up year by year, she still thinks she is just a child.

    "Dicky, I tell you that the person who drugged you at the beginning was either ganfan Heinrich or ganfan Heinrich. He yelled to catch the thief, weakened your brother and sister''s ability through this incident, and then cheated you to your side and provoked the relationship between you and your brother. He was afraid that one day, your brother and sister would succeed and replace him."

    The masked woman said to her sincerely, but Dicky didn''t believe it at all. She even laughed: "you''ve become a little crazy about this story. If you say you poisoned me, maybe I''ll believe it."

    Although she said that, Dicky''s heart was still shaking. Thinking of the past, she didn''t know why she suddenly lost confidence.

    "Dicky, ganfan Heinrich is a ruthless man. Anyone can only use him and have no feelings. He left you by his side is the best weapon to contain your brother. To be honest, my life was saved by your brother. He is an upright man who can distinguish right from wrong and has his own moral bottom line. But he has done all kinds of bad things for ganfan Heinrich these years because you are in his hands. He is afraid that you are in danger. "

    After hearing this, Tippy turned to the masked woman and said, "you mean Really? "

    "I believe you have the ability to judge right and wrong. I have already said that. I just see that you are Boran''s sister, and he is still waiting for you to go home. I don''t have the heart. If you believe me, drink this. "

    She suddenly took out a small bottle, which was filled with brown liquid.

    "What is this?"

    Asked Tippy.

    The masked woman laughed and put it in Dicky''s hand: "it''s up to you whether you drink or not. If you believe me, it''s a good thing and it will surprise you. If you don''t believe me, you can fall down. In the future, I won''t waste another word with you. "

    She thought that when ganfan Heinrich took her hostage that day and put the dagger on her neck, Dicky felt his murderous and merciless, but she didn''t want to believe it

 Chapter 112

    Dicky was struggling in her heart. She didn''t know who she should believe. The mask girl''s words were reasonable, but how could she know what this bottle of brown liquid would bring to her? If this bottle of liquid poisoned her, she would listen to little people again.

    The other side said that they would leave her alone and not force her. When she left, Dicky sat on the floor, thinking about what had happened.

    When she was 12 years old, her brother was 17 years old. He was young and promising, and became the Deputy major general of the United States. Tiki was very proud of her brother, but at the same time, she was also very competitive. Although she was young and a girl, she was familiar with the book of war, and would give her brother good advice every time he went to war. In this way, her name was very loud in the army.

    It is said that there is no enemy that can not be annihilated if there are brothers and sisters in Assyria.

    That day, it was a Rainstorm Day. When Tiki was sleeping at home, she suddenly broke into the mysterious man and poured a kind of Medicine on Tiki. She couldn''t resist. All the bodyguards in the house died that day. The next day, Brown came home. Tiki was crying in her room. She said she didn''t know what she had eaten.

    "How do you feel?"

    "I don''t feel much right now," said Brom, shaking his head

    At that time, she didn''t feel anything. Even Braun thought that it was a prank of a good friend Dicky usually played. But half a year later, Dicky began to find that her appearance and height had not changed at all.

    two years later as like as two peas, she knew that she was slowly becoming a woman, and her chest and her physiological period were all as if they were there. But her face was the same as yesterday. Bolang went to the best doctor in the United States, but he was told that he could do nothing.

    "Deputy major general, I''ve never heard of this disease. I don''t have any physical problems. I grow normally, but my appearance doesn''t change. I also I don''t know why

    Since then, we all know that Boran''s sister, Tiki, has a strange disease and will never grow up. Although the servants didn''t dare to say anything on the surface, they spoke all kinds of bad words behind their backs. They looked at her with sympathy and pity. Dicky was so proud that she couldn''t bear to be treated like this. But Braun was too busy with the military affairs at that time to take care of her. Thinking that her brother disliked her, he ran away from home and met ganfan Heinrich.

    He was the first one who was very gentle and tolerant to her. Besides, ganfan Heinrich looked very gentlemanly and elegant. He said he was the chief. He thought that Tiki was not ill at all, but God was reluctant to let her grow old. After that, her relationship with her brother became more and more bad. Ganfan Heinrich accepted her every time. For a long time, she became the deputy leader of Xiaohu hall, and she became ganfan Heinrich''s person.

    Now think about it, Dicky is sitting on the ground and looking at the liquid in her hand. The encounter between herself and ganfan Heinrich is a bit too dramatic. Ganfan Heinrich appears in front of her when she needs to identify most. And since he appeared, the relationship between teach and Brown has been getting worse and worse.

    Now it seems that there are many doubts.

    Dicky gritted her teeth and opened the bottle of liquid. It was brown and smelly. She looked down. Now she had nothing. If it was poison, she would die.

    She drank it all, and felt as if her throat had been burned. Next, her whole body seemed to have been burned. She rolled on the ground, and the bottle fell to the ground. In a trance, she saw someone rushing in, but the next second, she lost consciousness.

    "What to do, boss?" Asked a group of masked women, who rushed in and saw Tiki sweating to the ground.

    The masked woman sighed in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that her poison has gone deep into the bone marrow. Take her to the physiotherapy room and take a bath to get rid of the poison."

    When Tiki woke up again, she found herself lying on a big white bed, covered with a white blanket and naked. She only felt that her body had never been lighter. The masked woman was still sitting opposite her with a mask on. Seeing her wake up, she asked, "how do you feel?"

    "What did you give me to eat? Now I''m light. It''s a feeling I''ve never felt before."

    He thought it was poison, but he didn''t think it would do any harm after taking it.

    "At the beginning, ganfan Heinrich poisoned you by the name of furongzui. Taking this small amount of medicine can get the effect of beauty and beauty. But he increased the dosage of one of the drugs and made you drink a big bowl. That''s why you didn''t grow up since you were 12 years old. Although the body is still metabolizing like an adult, the face is just like a child. In fact, it''s because your body is poisonous. My medicine is for you to detoxify. "

    "Detoxification? Do you mean that I can cure this strange disease? "

    Dicky couldn''t believe it. The masked woman waved her hand: "it''s not that it can be cured, it''s just that I''m detoxifying you. When the poison is gone, the body will recover naturally. But you know, the process of detoxification is not simple. You need to take this medicine for seven to forty-nine days, and every time you feel the general pain of burning heart and lung, and then you need to take a water bath to detoxify for two hours. Can you hold on to such tedious and tedious things? "Dicky nodded firmly: "these years, I have lived a life of no one, no ghost, no ghost, because of this problem, let alone taking medicine, let me bleed, I will accept it without hesitation!"

    The masked woman nodded, "in this case, I will leave them to you. These people are my confidants, and they will take good care of you. You stay here and detoxify well. I''ll come to see you often. "

    Dicky looked at her gratefully and suddenly exclaimed, "how can I thank you, you for me So good

    "No thanks. Your brother saved my life. That''s what I should do."

    She left, leaving Tiki alone to guess the woman''s identity.

    Back in the room, she finally took off her mask.

    Rubbing her sour shoulders, she looked at herself in the mirror. Nangong Ling, who used to be the only one in the world, now has to make a living with masks all day. Nangong Ling has no choice but to smile and look at herself mockingly.

    Nangongling, she thought to herself, how did she think of this name again? Is it because she finally found the reason of nangongfeng recently? The dusty memory always comes out disobediently. She is no longer nangongling. From that day, she was expelled, and she is Peiling.

    Her eyes are cold. Over the years, she has endured humiliation and lived on her own. Her purpose is to wait for Nangong Feng to come back. Now she finally finds her and it''s time to bring her back to her side.

    "Some grudges, some accounts, we have to figure them out."

    She said to herself in the mirror, cold but sad.

    After that, she took out a long-life lock from her close fitting clothes and held it tightly in her hand: "baby, mom will surely do it for you For your revenge. "

    Hua Guo, song group.

    "Give me an explanation for why the latest financial statements are down three percentage points from the last quarter."

    In the conference room, song Chenyi was in a rage. In front of him stood the directors of various departments. They all looked at each other, and no one dared to speak.

    "Mr. Song, this Since the death of the chairman of the board of directors, many businesses that have cooperated with us have It''s divested. I went to know about it in private. They said that they cooperated with us only in the face of the chairman of the board. Now they say that we have set up the high branch of the United States. We don''t wait to see our old customers, just He refused to cooperate. "

    Song Chenyi sneered, "these old stubborn people are just like the imperial concubines in ancient times. Their trade with the United States is only a part of our song group. When did we treat them badly, now we start to play a tantrum with me."

    "Mr. Song, I think they think the price we offer is low, so they have a small temper. I think they still want to cooperate with us, otherwise we will raise the processing fee a little bit?"

    "No." Song Chenyi simply refused, "I hate people threatening me. If you want to leave, please. I don''t believe there will be anyone more suitable than our song family."

    "President song." One director said in embarrassment, "there''s a company that''s in the limelight recently. It''s a start-up enterprise, but it has bought the products of many factories and cooperated with other companies. I think it''s to grab the rhythm of our line. "

    Song''s group has always been the leader and overlord of maritime trade, because China is located in the coastal area and has frequent trade contacts with surrounding small countries. As a trading company, part of them have direct jurisdiction over the wharf, while on the other hand, they have direct cooperation with domestic workshops, companies and shopping malls. Those who want to make money on this line come to take advantage of the song group, especially the newly opened business contacts with the United States, which makes the Song family a lot of money.

    No one dares to shake their position, and now there is nobody.

    "What company?"

    Song Chenyi asked, and the director immediately replied, "it''s called South foot. Two of our 12 trade ports have been robbed by them. Although they are not important routes, all the trade ports in the country have always belonged to our song group. Now they have lost two. People in the industry can''t help but feel sorry for song group.... "

    "What do you say?"

    Song Chenyi asked harshly. The director looked around in fear, as if he was looking for someone to help him out. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "they said that President song Late success is not as wise as the old chairman. "

 Chapter 113

    Hearing this comment, song Chenyi smiles. Several directors are nervous and dare not speak.

    "What do you think?"

    He suddenly asked, looking at the trembling directors in front of him with great interest, "I really want to hear what you think of me. Do you think I''m inferior to my father?"

    "No, don''t worry too much, song. We will certainly obey your orders and devote ourselves to the company."

    Song Chenyi laughed, "this is the best. I don''t want to leave people who have doubts about me. Now I want you to go back to your posts. The remaining ten trading ports are all under your command. Strengthen the jurisdiction. Don''t be unable to defend them when there is any outside wind and grass."

    "Yes, Mr. Song." As the crowd retreated, Wei Xiangxi came in from the door and said to song Chenyi, "master, I have received an email in the mailbox of baiyutang today. I suggest you go back and have a look."

    Seeing his dignified face, song Chenyi could not help worrying, "what mail?"

    "It''s about Miss Zuo."

    He whispered.

    There was only one sentence in the email, which said: "if you don''t release nangongfeng again, I will make you die."

    Song Chenyi brow tightening, "or nothing to find it?"

    "I can''t find it. The IP address is completely hidden. I tried n methods, but this email seems to have been sent from a hacker''s website without any trace. Chen Yi, what does this email mean?"

    Wei Xiangxi looked at Song Chenyi anxiously, "will someone do you any harm?"

    "Recently, a group of people are eyeing me. I''ve been aware of it for a long time, but I can''t imagine who those people are. However, this email is very clear. They must think that I kidnapped Zuo Xiran, so they told me to let him go. The following words are just threatening me. That group of people should not be harmful to Zuo Xiran."

    After listening to his analysis, Wei Xiangxi was still worried: "but what if they hurt you?"

    "I''m not so easy to hurt. I''ve stepped up my guard recently. Don''t let people take advantage of it."

    He said anxiously.

    In the evening, he and Zuo Xiran made an appointment to go out to see a movie. She was very interested and asked strangely, "Why are you so happy today? What''s the matter with you?"

    "I''m happy to go out to the cinema with you." Song Chenyi took Zuo Xiran''s hand and said, "today, I''ve packed the whole movie theater. You can watch it as long as you want."

    Zuo Xiran had no choice but to smile: "in fact, it''s not necessary. We can go to the ordinary cinema and watch it with others. I..."

    "Don''t talk about it. Look, the movie begins."

    Song Chenyi is worried about Zuo Xiran''s safety, so he controls the whole cinema. There are bodyguards on the inside and outside of the cinema. In the cinema, there are only Zuo Xiran and song Chenyi. He looks around and does not know why. He always feels uneasy.

    "What''s the matter?" Zuo Xiran felt his eyes and asked with concern that song Chenyi didn''t want to delay her mood of going to the cinema, so he didn''t say anything, "it''s OK, keep watching."

    Today''s film is a newly released love movie. It tells the story of a girl who killed her love by mistake. At the end of the movie, Zuo Xiran cried and song Chenyi held her hand tightly and comforted her in a low voice.

    "It''s very touching. You said that I would Will we separate like this

    She asked, sobbing.

    "Don''t worry. We can''t do this. Well, don''t cry. Let''s go to dinner."

    Song Chenyi just pulled Zuo Xiran to his feet. Suddenly, the power went out and the cinema was dark. Zuo Xiran exclaimed in a low voice. Song Chenyi immediately hugged her and said, "don''t worry, I''m here."

    It was quiet and no one spoke, but song Chenyi couldn''t see anything clearly. It was too dark. He wanted to take Zuo Xiran out, but he couldn''t move.

    "What''s going on?"

    Zuo Xiran asks in fear, and nestles tightly in Song Chenyi''s arms.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll call Wei Xiangxi."

    He took out his cell phone, but found that there was no signal. Song Chenyi swore in a low voice. He turned on the flashlight and wanted to leave the place with Zuo Xiran.

    "Song Chenyi, don''t turn on the flashlight. I''m more afraid of that!"

    Zuo Xiran complained that her palms were sweating. "It''s better to be completely black. You only turn on a little light like this, especially like ghost movies."

    Song Chenyi said to her, "well, close your eyes and I''ll look at the road ahead and take you. Is that ok?"

    She nodded and closed her eyes. Song Chenyi turns on his flashlight and takes a picture of the whole cinema. There is no one. He puts his flashlight on the ground and holds Zuo Xiran in his other hand and walks forward slowly.

    Inside the cinema, it was very quiet. He could only hear the breathing of two people. He walked forward step by step, and his nervousness increased by one point with each step. Suddenly, a black giant appeared on the ground. Song Chenyi took a closer look and found that it was a corpse."What''s the matter? Why did it stop? "

    Zuo Xiran feels song Chenyi shaking and asks.

    "It''s a body." He whispered, this is a man from baiyutang, a bodyguard in the cinema. How did he die here? Before he had time to think, the door was suddenly knocked open. Zuo Xiran was startled and the light was on. Wei Xiangxi was gasping at the door.

    "Chen Yi, it''s OK! Not bad! "

    Song Chenyi saw everything in the cinema. All the ten bodyguards in the cinema were killed. There were no scars on their bodies, but there was a small pinhole in the neck. Song Chenyi looked dignified and said to Wei Xiangxi, "take these people away."

    At night, after taking tranquilizer for Zuo Xiran, Ninglu comes to baiyutang. Wei Xiangxi is talking about what happened in the cinema.

    "I stayed outside, and suddenly there was a power failure. Everyone was a little flustered. I transferred three people into the cinema and asked them to take care of you. I ran to the place where the electricity was used and found that the wire had been cut short. At this time, I realized that it might be a trap. I immediately contacted the repairman and ran back quickly until I came back."

    Wei Xiangxi embarrassed to say: "sorry, Chen Yi, I should not leave."

    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t go, you may die now. During that time, they secretly killed the people in the cinema without light and monitoring

    Song Chenyi knocked on the table! "I''m so angry," he said angrily

    "It''s still a poison injection. It''s the same as last time."

    Condensate said helplessly.

    Wei Xiangxi did not understand, "what do they mean, just to kill us baiyutang people?"

    Song Chenyi stood up and said helplessly, "they should be demonstrating to me. She didn''t get close to me. She just used the method of striking the West with the East. She was reminding me that they were by my side. "

    "It''s too much, and it''s too much for us!"

    Wei Xiangxi said angrily, "Chen Yi, don''t worry, I will definitely catch them!"

    Dew is not optimistic, "their speed must be very agile, not to mention our people are not vegetarians, but there is no chance to fight back, you think how fierce the other party is!"

    Song Chenyi lost in thought, "now we can''t do anything. They are like invisible shadows. We can''t detect them and we can''t be prepared. We can only improve ourselves and tell the following to step up training!"

    Wei Xiangxi nodded and stepped down. As soon as Ning Lu wants to leave, song Chenyi stops her: "Ning Lu, is there any way to detoxify this poison? We can''t be restrained by this kind of medicine!"

    She looked at Song Chenyi in embarrassment: "there is a way, there is a way, but this antidote also needs something."

    "What?"

    Song Chenyi asked, but Ninglu did not say that he already knew.

    "Is it Zuo Xiran''s blood?"

    She nodded helplessly. "Yes, that''s it. It''s also a necessary antidote. "

    "Forget it. Don''t let her know about the antidote, or she will feel guilty again."

    Dew left, he sat alone in the hall, only feel the road ahead.

    Song Chenyi has a kind of intuition. He doubts whether these people were the ones who left baiyutang, but he is not sure. After all, there is no evidence. The other party''s deeds are elusive, and his heart is full of ups and downs.

    Just hope that Zuo Xiran can be safe.

    At the same time, on the other side.

    Inside the castle.

    Xi Ziyi looked at Gan fan with pride. "I''ve poisoned song Chenyi''s men. If I want to kill him today, he will never survive tonight. How about it? Are you willing to cooperate with me now?"

    Gan fan''s face was expressionless: "if you can kill it, why don''t you kill it today? Are you reluctant to give up?"

    Xi Ziyi''s face darkened: "of course not. I just don''t think it''s time for me to start. You know, he owes me too much. He can''t give him pain."

    "Xi Ziyi, I know all your abacus. You are afraid that when the boss gets angry, he will take you to court. So you need to bear the responsibility together with you. Do you think I don''t understand the truth that the law is not accountable to the public?"

    Gan fan asked her with a smile, Xi Ziyi''s face immediately tense up, but still pretended that nothing happened like waving: "I, I did not, I just simply pity you, afraid you have nothing to do here on weekdays."

    "Thank you very much. I don''t need your pity. Although I seem to have done nothing here, I have done a lot of things. Xi Ziyi reminds me not to be too rampant and easy to set fire to myself. "

    He said with a sneer, eyes full of disgust for her, Xi Ziyi hate teeth, but also take him no way.

    "You wait. When I kill song Chenyi, I''ll come back and kill you!"

 Chapter 114

    Song Chenyi looked at the time and said to Wei Xiangxi, "what time is it? Why don''t they come yet?"

    Today, I made an appointment with the person in charge of Nanlu enterprise to see him. After the appointed time, they still didn''t show up. Song Chenyi was annoyed. Wei Xiangxi explained: "maybe it''s traffic jam. I''ll go out and make a phone call."

    No one has ever asked him to wait. How can the shelf of this small company be so big? Song Chenyi is speechless and looks at the information of the other company unhappily.

    Wei Xiangxi came from the outside and said with some embarrassment: "they said that the boss of the company is not well today and can''t come over..."

    With these words, Wei Xiangxi nervously looks at Song Chenyi. It''s strange that his temper doesn''t level the company.

    "I didn''t pay attention to us, Wei Er. What are their origins?"

    "I went secretly to investigate the ports they were taken away. In fact, what capacity of the company was not there, that is, the money, they bought the operating rights with the extra three times the money we had, and they also took the penalty for breach of the pier, which made the wharf too happy, so..."

    Wei Xiangxi says helplessly, song Chenyi smiles: "this is not business at all, this is losing money! I have to go to this company. Let''s go. Let''s go directly to Nanlu enterprise. "

    Half an hour later, song Chenyi stood at the front desk of Nanlu enterprise. The company had just started and was short of staff. However, it had a complete building in a prosperous area, which was decorated with gold and silver. Everywhere, it proved with strength that I was really rich.

    The receptionist said to song Chenyi, "I''m sorry, Mr. Song. Our company''s rule is that you can''t meet the general manager without an appointment. "

    Wei Xiangxi was a little angry: "do you know who we are? Today, your boss said that he was ill and couldn''t come to the appointment. Now our boss has come to your company directly, full of sincerity. Why don''t you inform us? "

    "You are People from the song group? "

    The front desk asked, song Chenyi nodded, "go tell your general manager, money is not the only way, or have a little brain."

    Later, she respectfully said to song Chenyi, "general manager song, our general manager asks you to go up."

    On the way to the elevator, Wei Xiangxi anxiously said to song Chenyi, "the company''s background is unfathomable, but it''s rich and powerful. Don''t come with them. It''s only you who suffer losses."

    Song Chenyi sneered: "how can I fight with them? They want to die. I can''t stop them. I just want to tell the general manager that there are rules in the operation of the market, and it can''t be controlled by money."

    There are reasons why the song group has always been a leader in the trade industry. Song Jianguo is a very smart businessman who is well versed in the way of operation. He proposed a set of perfect assembly line trade chain to maximize the benefits of every link. With the improvement of commodity quality and the acceleration of foreign import and export speed, this solid trade chain has become its own law. Anyone who wants to destroy it with his own strength will have endless troubles.

    Now this enterprise in the south foot wants to buy out all the trading ports of the song group at a high price. This ambition is admirable, but it is absolutely inappropriate to buy and sell with money alone. Song Chenyi knows very well that the two wharf leaders are money savvy people, so they can easily listen to each other''s lies.

    When he came to the top floor of the general manager''s office, Wei Xiangxi almost didn''t blink out of the door. It seems that every inch of the golden hall is made of gold. Song Chenyi didn''t like this color, and felt a little old-fashioned and vulgar. The front desk proudly introduced to them: "this is our general manager''s office. It can be made with kilogram of gold, and many people will die in their lives I''ve never seen so much gold. "

    Wei Xiangxi is disgusted in his heart. Isn''t this an open show off of wealth? Song Chenyi laughs: "it''s true that your general manager is not afraid of heavy metal poisoning even if so many metals are put in the office?"

    Wei Xiangxi puffed a smile, the front desk face some can''t hang up, then said: "the general manager is in the office, Mr. song can go straight."

    "It seems that there''s nothing extraordinary about the front desk, even more impolite."

    He said venomously, walking around her and straight ahead, leaving a popular tooth itch on the front desk.

    "What do you think is the origin of this? There is too much gold. Chenyi, all the gold has been sold out, which is enough to win our three trading ports!"

    Wei Xiangxi joked in a low voice, and song Chenyi waved his hand: "don''t worry, this thing is swallowed up by a little aqua regia. It''s the most unreliable. Because of this, gold has become a currency that can''t be used in general. Is it difficult for the enterprises in the south foot to be run by an old man who believes in gods? The design on the ground looks like a temple. "

    Wei Xiangxi laughed again. They went to the door and opened it. Compared with the resplendence outside, his office is much more simple. Most of the colors are dark tan wood, which seems to be full of leisure and interest. However, song Chenyi noticed that the antiques on his shelf are treasures, which are of great value."I don''t know if Mr. Song''s presence is too far away. I hope Mr. Song won''t take it amiss."

    There is a screen in the middle of the office. Suddenly, a voice comes from the back. A man in Shangshan of the Republic of China walks out slowly from the back. He is holding a teacup and is full of smart temperament. It seems that he has nothing to do with the world.

    "Excuse me, Mr. Song. I should have gone to see you today, but I''m really out of shape. It''s a pleasant day today, but I''ve caught a cold again. Helpless, can only recuperate in the office

    Wei Xiangxi picked his eyebrows. He didn''t expect the boss to look like this. He thought he could see a fat upstart. He didn''t expect that he was a graceful gentleman. He seemed to be a bit of a non cannibal. He didn''t agree with the big gold outside the door.

    "Unexpectedly, the general manager of Nanlu enterprise is You look like this. "

    Song Chenyi said with a smile, he was also very surprised, however, to see this person is unfathomable.

    "Mr. Song joked. Please come to my back room and pour tea together."

    He led song Chenyi and Wei Xiangxi to the back of the screen. As soon as they went in, they were startled. The back was like a mountain forest hidden in troubled times. It was green everywhere. He was full of antique stools. In the middle was an agarwood tea table with dozens of tea leaves. It was refreshing to ask. This room is decorated with plants everywhere, and it''s all fresh. Wei Xiangxi has the illusion that he has come to some famous teahouse and smacked his lips.

    "There''s a hole in the back!" He sighed and said, the other side laughed: "please sit down, I''ll give two guests tea."

    After a while, he made two cups of tea and handed them to song Chenyi and Wei Xiangxi. He said with a smile, "I don''t have any hobbies, just like drinking tea and reading. Today''s two cups of tea are scattered snails that I just picked recently. They can clear away heat and poison, and remove pollution and turbidity. You can have a taste. What''s the taste like? "

    Song Chenyi took it with a smile and chanted it. It really tastes different. He also likes to drink tea on weekdays. He knows whether it''s good or bad. He looks at the decoration of the house, but he really doesn''t understand why such a person with peerless temperament would be the general manager of this place.

    "I don''t know yet. What should I call the general manager?"

    He asked, putting the cup on the table.

    "My family name is yuan. Just call me Xiao Yuan."

    He replied with a smile and continued to make tea.

    "I''ll call you Mr. Yuan. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I really can''t think that Mr. Yuan is such a person. Seeing this, I have a doubt in my heart. I don''t know if Mr. Yuan can always answer for me. "

    "Don''t be polite, Mr. Song. Ask."

    He said freely that song Chenyi noticed the unusual temperament of the man, and seemed to have a kind of freedom not contaminated with the world. Song Chenyi''s intuition tells him that this person is not easy to deal with.

    "I don''t think Mr. Yuan has much desire. How can he be a businessman? The Nanlu enterprise has just started, but it has already gained popularity in the industry. There must be a huge consortium behind your company. As soon as I think of those profiteering businessmen, I don''t agree with Mr. Yuan. "

    After listening to song Chenyi, he said with a smile: "Mr. Song, you can see through many things with your eyes. It''s true today. I like to drink tea and stay alone, but I prefer to challenge. I heard that the position of the leader of the song group has never been shaken. I''m very curious and unconvinced, so I want to see my ability, Can we turn things around? "

    As soon as his words came out, Wei Xiangxi felt murderous. The general meaning of yuan was not that everything was directed at the song group. Wei Xiangxi nervously looked at Song Chenyi, and he understood.

    "So, is Mr. Yuan here for our song group?"

    The other side smiles, "so to speak."

    Wei Xiangxi took a breath of cold air. He thought he was a weak man. He didn''t wear a suit, but he was wearing a long shirt. He didn''t expect that he was coming for the Song family. Song Chenyi held Wei Xiangxi and refused to let him talk. He replied with a smile: "if so, you are going to fight with me?"

    Never met such a person, song Chenyi''s heart is also looking forward to.

    "It''s not a war. I swallowed you."

    He replied softly, as if to say something unimportant.

    "You have a lot of tone."

    "Mr. Song, I naturally have my ability. I don''t have anything, but I have a lot of money, time and energy."

    He said confidently, looking at each other and examining each other.

 Chapter 115

    "Ha ha."

    Song Chenyi broke the calm with a smile, "what''s the name of Yuan Zong? I have to know what my opponent is, don''t I? "

    "Yuanlai."

    He bowed his head and replied that he was a very polite person. It seemed that he had received a good education, but song Chenyi couldn''t understand that it was a bit too much for such a person to fight with himself about the business

    Like a worm in Song Chenyi''s stomach, Wei Xiangxi asked bluntly, "Sir, I think you always like to play with these teas and water. I think the business struggle is not what you think. What''s your goal? When I was at the door just now, I saw that your office didn''t even have a computer. How do you work? "

    He didn''t look like a cunning businessman. Wei Xiangxi was really curious, so he asked.

    "Never be confused by appearances. What you see may be what others want you to see."

    Yuan Lai replied, looking directly at Song Chenyi, bright as a star in the night: "my idea is very clear, and there is no need for song Zong to come to me again. If there is anything, we can solve it between companies."

    This is an order to chase guests. Song Chenyi can hear it, but he still has many problems. This Yuanlai is really mysterious. It''s absolutely not simple behind him.

    "You are determined to fight me?"

    He asked again.

    "Never so sure."

    Yuan Lai is also duty bound to answer.

    Song Chenyi left and walked out of his office. The style outside was different.

    "Now I have a very strange feeling, do I really know a upstart who likes to drink tea and has elegant temperament?"

    Wei Xiangxi asked in horror, "he is like a split personality. He is obviously of that temperament, but he just does things that are totally incompatible with his personal design."

    But song Chenyi was worried: "did you hear what he said? The appearance is not necessarily true. This is a hint. The competition between enterprises in Nanlu and us for trading ports must be superficial. What is deeper? What on earth are they plotting? "

    He had a lot of doubts in his heart. Wei Xiangxi took him back to the car and said to him with relief: "don''t think about this man. I can''t see that he has any ability to swallow us. Chenyi, now it''s better to consolidate our industrial chain, or he will be taken by this gentle scum!"

    When song Chenyi heard this, he laughed: "when did you have such literary talent? This gentle scum is very suitable for use. "

    "Yes?" He was embarrassed to smile: "may be usually read more books, so literary brilliance.". Low key, low key. "

    Song Chenyi is still thinking hard. Suddenly, the car stops suddenly.

    "How do you drive?"

    Wei Xiangxi cursed, but the driver innocently replied: "you see, deputy hall leader, there is a lot of smoke in front of us, we can''t see the road clearly."

    Seeing a lot of smoke gathering in front of him, song Chenyi was surprised. There must be something wrong with it. Wei Xiangxi looked at him nervously, "Chenyi, what do you do now? Do you still drive forward?"

    He reached out a hand to calm him down: "let''s wait and see what happens."

    It''s very quiet around. Song Chenyi looks around alertly. He doesn''t take anyone with him when he goes out today. Now there are only Wei Xiangxi and the driver in the car. He takes out his own dagger and asks Wei Xiangxi to be ready. He blinks his eyes to show that he understands.

    Suddenly at this time, a lot of people with masks appeared near the car. Wei Xiangxi said to the driver, "come on, drive forward, rush out of the thick fog!"

    As soon as the driver was about to start up, the glass was penetrated by the masked man with a laser gun, and the other side stabbed the syringe into his neck. Seeing this, song Chenyi immediately pulled Wei Xiangxi out of the car.

    "Chen Yi, what should we do now?"

    Wei Xiangxi worried and asked, "there are too many of them, and there are still weapons. We can''t do it by force."

    Song Chenyi clenched the dagger in his hand: "now there is no way but to fight!"

    He rushed towards the masked man, waving a dagger. He wanted to kill them at the thought that they had killed his father.

    The masked men are fast and quick, but they never fight directly with song Chenyi. They always Dodge, as if they are waiting for an opportunity to act. Song Chenyi noticed this phenomenon and immediately said to Wei Xiangxi, "don''t tremble, get on the bus immediately, let''s leave this place."

    Wei Xiangxi nodded, just narrowly dodged the other side''s attack, and turned over to the driver''s position. He opened the door, started the engine, and yelled to song Chenyi, "come on, Chenyi, come on up!"

    Song Chenyi kicked them all away with a sweeping leg and jumped to the co pilot''s position. Just as he wanted to close the car door, he saw a syringe flying in. He didn''t have time to escape. As the car sped, it was firmly in Song Chenyi''s hand.

    "Chen Yi, you You are poisoned Song Chenyi''s hand quickly turned purple. He felt that his whole arm was numb. Wei Xiangxi looked at him anxiously, "what can I do? There is no way to solve this poison!""Cut the crap and drive to find Ning Lu right now." He yelled, sweating. He controlled his right hand and tried to control the spread of the toxin with his own consciousness, but it was really fast. Song Chenyi felt that he was losing consciousness slowly.

    "Chen Yi, you can''t sleep! Chen Yi

    Wei Xiangxi tries to beat song Chenyi to prevent him from sleeping completely. Song Chenyi''s consciousness is getting weaker and weaker. He rushes back to song''s house and drives the car directly into the yard. When he hears such a big noise, Zuo Xiran and Ninglu run out of the room!

    "Dew, come on! Help! Chen Yi is poisoned! Come on, dew Wei Xiangxi shouts at the top of his voice and rushes out of the car with song Chenyi in his arms. His whole left arm has turned purple. Ninglu is shocked. Zuo Xiran runs over.

    "What''s the matter? Come on, carry it in

    Ninglu says anxiously, Wei Xiangxi is also sweating, and sends song Chenyi to the room. Ninglu immediately starts to deal with the emergency. She takes out a scalpel and cuts through song Chenyi''s wound. He cries out in pain, and there is black blood flowing out. Ninglu says anxiously: "he is also a seven-star talent. Fortunately, Chenyi has controlled the toxin himself, otherwise he will be dead now He died. I can only draw out a part of the toxin and ask him to hold on for a while. If you have anything you want to say, please tell him right away. There is no cure for it... "

    Condensation dew said, actually cried. Zuo Xiran looks at Song Chenyi in disbelief. How can he die? Wei Xiangxi squeezed Ninglu tightly: "impossible, he can''t die! There must be an antidote. What''s the antidote? "

    Song Chenyi shook his head in a trance: "I don''t want Don''t save me, Xiran, Xiran May not be able to accompany you... "

    Ninglu knows why he doesn''t want to be saved because the antidote needs Zuo Xiran''s blood. Song Chenyi''s consciousness is getting weaker and weaker. Zuo Xiran holds his hand tightly and sobs. Wei Xiangxi kneels on the ground and shakes his head in disbelief all the time.

    "Chen Yi, you If only there were the blood of duzuntang people, I could save you! " Condensate sobs and says, Zuo Xiran hears it, wipes his tears, and looks at her dimly: "condensate, what do you say, I am!"

    "Ah? Yes She cheered up and said, "I forgot that you''re the one in duzuntang! This antidote needs your blood as a guide, but Chen Yi won''t let me use your blood. " She said in embarrassment.

    "What time is it now? Don''t use my blood, use my life! Come on, here''s your blood Zuo Xiran rolled up his arm sleeve and said anxiously, "hurry up, use my blood!"

    Ninglu shakes her head crazily. Wei Xiangxi pulls her: "what are you hesitating about now? Of course, it''s important to save people. Hurry up!"

    At the urging of two people, she uses a dagger to cut Zuo Xiran''s skin, and the blood flows out to the bowl below. Zuo Xiran looks at her own blood and doesn''t know why she faints like this.

    "Xiran! Hope to dye Ninglu shouts, but Wei Xiangxi lifts Zuo Xiran up: "don''t make a fuss, just a little blood won''t get in the way. Now the top priority is to save song Chenyi, hurry up!"

    He took control of Zuo Xiran''s arm, and the blood continued to flow. Ninglu looked at Wei Xiangxi in fear, took a deep breath and continued to bleed.

    The next day, Zuo Xiran slowly opened her eyes and felt very weak. She looked at the wound of her left arm and was wrapped in a thick bandage. Why did she faint? She remembered that she fainted when she saw the blood. Now she just felt that she had no strength, as if she had been hollowed out.

    She struggled to think of going to see song Chenyi, but she had no strength at all.

    At this time, the servant came in, carrying the bird''s nest, saw Zuo Xiran wake up, and asked with concern: "Miss Zuo, you wake up, come and have some bird''s nest."

    "No, I don''t. I want to see song Chenyi. How is he now? Is he awake?"

    She asked with concern, but her face was as white as a piece of paper. The servant said, "don''t worry. The Lord has detoxified him. Now Mr. Ninglu is taking care of him, but the lady is bleeding too much. She must take good care of herself."

    "No, I''m going to see him!"

    She struggled to get down to the ground, but she had no strength at all. Her legs were soft and she fell to the ground. Zuo Xiran cried anxiously. The servant also said anxiously, "Miss, your body is too weak now. You''d better have a good rest."

    She couldn''t help it. She was helped to the bed again, drinking bird''s nest, but she didn''t know how to eat. Zuo Xiran''s body is not so weak on weekdays. Why is it just a little blood, and she has no strength? It''s really strange.

 Chapter 116

    At night, Zuo Xiran leans on the bed and has no strength. At night, there is no one. She wants to drink water very much, but she can''t get it. Zuo Xiran wants to ask someone to help her, but she has no strength.

    "How can I, like a loser."

    She reproached herself, her face as pale as day.

    Just then there was a knock at the door and she answered. It''s Wei Xiangxi.

    He came in with a serious face. Looking at Zuo Xiran, who was as pale as paper, he asked, "what do you need?"

    Zuo Xiran didn''t want him to help, but he was so thirsty that he had no choice but to tell him that he wanted to drink water. Wei Xiangxi took a cup for her, and then moved a stool to sit in front of Zuo Xiran''s bed.

    "What can I do for you?"

    Zuo Xiran asked nervously. This is the first time Wei Xiangxi has been alone with himself. He must have something to say to himself.

    Wei Xiangxi nodded, his tone was still stiff: "Chen Yi is now awake. He knows that your blood saved him. He is very sorry. You also know his character. Seeing that you are so weak now, I think that you can''t see song Chenyi, which will arouse his guilt. Do you understand? "

    Zuo Xiran knew that Wei Xiangxi had arranged for the two servants not to go to song Chenyi. She nodded: "I know what you mean."

    Since it''s for song Chenyi''s good, Zuo Xiran has nothing to say. What Wei Xiangxi said is right. If song Chenyi sees himself now, she will be very distressed. She doesn''t want song Chenyi to worry about herself.

    "There''s another thing. Although Chen Yi''s illness is cured, Ning Lu says that the remaining poison is not clear. Maybe you need a little blood to recuperate. You..."

    He hesitated, Zuo Xiran quickly nodded: "I know, you can rest assured, I can."

    Two people are silent. Zuo Xiran tries to squeeze a smile out of his face, but he can''t. Wei Xiangxi looks at her with a gloomy face and doesn''t say a word.

    "Is there anything else for Mr. Wei?" Zuo Xiran broke the silence and shook his head. Just want to get up, but sit down, staring at Zuo Xiran said: "you know, from the first day you enter this house, I don''t like you."

    Zuo Xiran was frightened by him and tightened his quilt, but he still looked at him stubbornly with big eyes: "I know that although you didn''t tell me, I know that you don''t want me to stay with song Chenyi."

    "Yes, that''s right. Chen Yi was originally a very rational person, but after meeting you, he did many strange things and hurt himself again and again. Ning Lu told me that this is called love, but I don''t know why love should be built on such a premise."

    He said mercilessly, Zuo Xiran clenched his teeth not to let himself cry, Wei Xiangxi continued: "later I accepted you, but I felt that you had suffered a lot, but I didn''t expect that you were the descendant of duzuntang. Do you know what this means? You are the beginning of trouble for me. It''s true, because of you, song Chenyi is almost in danger Jing, because several of your brothers in baiyutang have been poisoned by the Seven Star Jue. Because of you, our life is not safe now! "

    He pressed him step by step, and Zuo Xiran kept shaking his head: "Wei Xiangxi, how can you put all these things on my head? Indeed, they may come for me, but I can''t help it. I don''t want to have such a broken identity. Why can''t you Can''t you be more lenient with me? "

    Why did Wei Xiangxi misunderstand himself so much? She really had no choice but to die. Wei Xiangxi waved his hand: "don''t tell me this. How can I know if you are proud of yourself as a person of duzuntang? You are a troublemaker. If you know the truth, you will leave Chenyi, or you will stay quietly beside song Chenyi. If he is in danger again, I will use all your blood as an antidote."

    He said without mercy and then left the room.

    After he left, Zuo Xiran couldn''t help crying. Wei Xiangxi''s abusive words were still in her mind, which made her feel painful and troublesome. Stay away from him. Isn''t she good for song Chenyi at all, just a burden?

    Zuo Xiran covers her head in the quilt and tears fall down her cheeks on the pillow. For the first time in her life, she feels useless and begins to hate herself.

    The next day, song Chenyi woke up. He was free to walk. He immediately wanted to see Zuo Xiran, but Wei Xiangxi stopped him: "not now. Miss Zuo has spent her blood to save you. Recently, she feels very much. You''d better take care of her body first, and then disturb her. Don''t worry, we are all taking care of you."

    Song Chenyi believed Wei Xiangxi''s words, so he didn''t go to see Zuo Xiran. Ninglu knew what Wei Xiangxi was thinking, so he called him out.

    "What the hell are you doing?" Ninglu asked in a low voice, "do you want song Chenyi to never see Zuo Xiran?"

    There was little blame in her voice, but she was still very angry. Wei Xiangxi sneered: "I don''t have it. I just think Chen Yi should have a good rest now!""Did you go to Zuo Xiran last night?" She asked, Wei Xiangxi did not speak, but do not turn his head: "this matter has nothing to do with you."

    "Are you stupid? Do you know how much song Chenyi cares about Zuo Xiran? Even if you don''t help her, do you want to stimulate her? I tell you, if there is anything wrong with this girl, song Chenyi will definitely take the lead in cutting you off. "

    He waved his hand impatiently: "it''s impossible. How can it be so serious? Ninglu, I really don''t know what kind of ecstasy you and song Chenyi have been given to help him. That woman is not as simple as you think. Why do you think someone knows that she is the descendant of duzuntang and still in baiyutang?"

    He said mysteriously, but Ninglu slapped him on the head, "don''t you drink too much? It''s very simple, ganfan. Ganfan knows about this, but he ran away. These people may be someone he colluded with to do it."

    But Wei Xiangxi shook his head: "I think this is not a simple matter. It is likely that Zuo Xiran told her identity by herself. Now I don''t trust her very much. I want to see it again."

    Ninglu looks at him helplessly. Now Wei Xiangxi falls into the strange circle of thinking. He always thinks that sooner or later song Chenyi will turn against him.

    In the next few days, Zuo Xiran stayed alone in the room, and the supplements were delivered every day. But she didn''t see song Chenyi at a glance. Wei Xiangxi''s words hurt her deeply, making Zuo Xiran feel that she was just a burden to song Chenyi. She sighed all day and was very sad.

    However, she is also very strange. It seems that her body has changed a lot since she went out for blood drawing last time. Specifically, she can''t say well, but now she is often sleepy and tired. These are the sequelae after blood drawing.

    Zuo Xiran sighed again, "look at my body. Now it''s really a burden to song Chenyi."

    As she was thinking about something, she suddenly heard someone knocking at the door. Then song Chenyi came in. Zuo Xiran saw that he was half cured, and now his face was ruddy.

    "How are you?"

    He looked at Zuo Xiran painfully, "thinking that my disease was saved by your blood, my heart is very comfortable. Xiran, tell me, how do you feel now?"

    Of course, she couldn''t tell the truth with song Chenyi. Instead, she tried hard to insist on saying, "of course, it''s just a little blood. Can it hurt me? Don''t worry about me

    Song Chenyi was a little relieved to see such a sincere look. He took Zuo Xiran''s hand and said, "that''s good. If you are because of me, it''s really my fault."

    Zuo Xiran smiles weakly. Song Chenyi continues: "fortunately, he escaped this time. Xiran, I see that those people are wearing masks. They should not be from China."

    "Why do they come to hurt you all the time, and for what?"

    Zuo Xiran asks anxiously, if this poison again next time, maybe she will also have to pay her life.

    "I don''t know, but I guess there must be a reason, but I don''t know what it is. They used this poison again and again. I think it should be a kind of test. Now I''ve gone to check. They''re fighting with us on the street, which may leave some information. "

    Song Chenyi held her in his arms and let her feel relieved. Zuo Xiran nodded. She didn''t know why. Now she was a little confused. Looking at Song Chenyi, she didn''t know. It seemed that she would faint soon.

    "Chen Yi, I''m a little sleepy and want to sleep..." Zuo Xiran grabs song Chenyi''s hand and says feebly, but before she finishes speaking, she falls into song Chenyi''s arms.

    "Xiran, what''s the matter with you? Come on

    He shouts, and Ninglu rushes over from the outside. Seeing Zuo Xiran fainting, she anxiously brings her own medicine box. Wei Xiangxi stands at the door with an unfathomable expression.

    "What''s the matter with her, Ning Lu?"

    Seeing Zuo Xiran with no blood, song Chenyi finally realized the problem. Ninglu glared at Wei Xiangxi fiercely and scolded him: "you ask him!"

    She is trying to infuse glucose into Zuo Xiran. Recently, her body''s metabolism is very slow. She almost vomites what she eats. She has no nutrition in her body. She has never had any spirit. Ning Lu has long said that there will be problems if she goes on like this, but Wei Xiangxi has never told song Chenyi.

    "Wei Er, what''s the matter?" Song Chenyi asked harshly. He faltered and couldn''t say it for a long time.

    "Just come on! Send to the hospital! "

 Chapter 117

    In the hospital ward, song Chenyi is waiting anxiously. Ning Lu and Wei Xiangxi bow their heads and talk. They don''t know what to say. The doctor has been in for a long time, but there is no sound at all.

    Ninglu went to song Chenyi and said with concern, "don''t worry, old song. Xiran will surely be lucky. Are you hungry? Do you want me to buy some sandwiches or something?"

    Song Chenyi didn''t say a word, but she shut her mouth.

    "What''s the matter? She''s always been so weak. Why don''t you tell me?"

    Song Chenyi asked angrily. Wei Xiangxi came to the front heavily. "Chenyi, this is my decision. It has nothing to do with Ninglu. I didn''t tell you. I hope you can take good care of yourself. I send people to send tonics every day. I didn''t expect that she would be so serious..."

    Song Chenyi looked directly at him, "Wei Xiangxi, what do you mean?"

    In a simple word, but Ninglu heard song Chenyi''s unprecedented anger. She immediately stood in the middle of the two people and said, "don''t fight. Now you are in the hospital. We''d better wait until we get home."

    But song Chenyi''s expression is very dignified, he said: "dew, you get out of the way."

    Wei Xiangxi straightened his chest and said to song Chenyi, "Chen Yi, even if you want to punish me this time, I don''t mind. Zuo Xiran has brought you too much trouble. I just hope you can take good care of yourself. Your remaining poison is not clear. I really... "

    "Shut up."

    Song Chenyi said calmly, "Wei Xiangxi, I''m not angry this time. I just ask you, did Zuo Xiran save my life?"

    "Yes. But... "

    "In that case, how can I ignore her? Have you ever thought about it? If there is something wrong with Zuo Xiran''s body in order to save me, what should I do in the future? How can I face her? "

    Song Chenyi was not angry this time, but speechless. He didn''t expect that Wei Xiangxi was so confused in the face of such a big thing. After so many years of tacit understanding, he really fed the dog.

    "However, you are also injured because of her. If she was not the descendant of duzun hall, how could anyone find us?"

    Wei Xiangxi blurted out, dew reluctantly closed his eyes, "this boy really dares to say anything!"

    "Go away."

    Song Chenyi simply said, then turned his head and stopped looking at him, and Ninglu immediately pushed Wei Xiangxi away: "you go quickly, you are still here now, don''t you ask for no fun?"

    He looked at the dew: "even you also help that woman talk?"

    Ninglu rolled her eyes: "if you want me to say that you are really a little too much this time, I will help you from Chenyi, but you''d better pray that Zuo Xiran has no problem, otherwise Lao song won''t let you go easily!"

    Wei Xiangxi left indignantly, and Ninglu returned to the outside of the ward again, waiting.

    Three hours later, the doctor finally came out. He said to song Chenyi anxiously, "Mr. Song, you''d better come with me alone."

    Song Chenyi looked at Ninglu, she nodded: "don''t worry, I will take care of her."

    Song Chenyi follows the doctor to his office. Seeing his mysterious appearance, song Chenyi''s heart is beating a drum.

    "Doctor, how is Zuo Xiran?"

    "There''s no big problem now. In recent days, Miss Zuo has been worrying too much, which leads to her poor appetite, lack of sleep, loss of a lot of blood some time ago, headache and sleepiness. It''s very normal. Mr. Song doesn''t have to worry."

    Hearing this, song Chenyi was relieved. "It''s OK. I don''t know what happened when the doctor came to me."

    The doctor looked at Song Chenyi in embarrassment: "in fact, in the examination, we found a thing. Miss Zuo Xiran is suffering from a rare blood disease, which I have never seen so far, but I can be sure that it is a disease because it has begun to slowly affect Miss Zuo''s memory system. "

    "Memory system?"

    Song Chenyi asked incredulously, and the doctor nodded: "in Miss Zuo''s body, a part of the catalyst for the synthesis of hemoglobin can''t be continuously exported like most of us, so it will lead to less hemoglobin synthesis, but it can''t be supplied from the outside world. The less part can''t carry oxygen to her brain, so that she can''t get rid of it She''s suffering from a brain disorder, a strange disease called susacs syndrome, which can be accompanied by nausea, headache, loss of appetite, and at a later stage, she''s likely to have complete amnesia, or - memory can only be stored for 24 hours. "

    Song Chenyi was stunned. He never thought that things would turn out like this. He was a little embarrassed and said, "but she has never had these problems before."

    The doctor nodded: "illness is just a probability. It may not affect her normal life in her whole life, or it may be that she began to get sick because she had drawn too much blood this time. It''s all decided by one''s constitution. We can''t predict it. "

    With a dignified face, song Chenyi asked, "doctor, can this disease be cured?"But looking at the doctor''s expression, I knew that there was no way: "this is a precedent that has never been seen before, and it''s the first time I''ve seen that the cause of this disease should be genetic."

    "Heredity?"

    It suddenly occurred to song Chenyi that consanguineous marriage can increase the possibility of suffering from genetic diseases. Now he suddenly has a doubt that people in the Nangong family all have such diseases. Because consanguineous marriage has passed on from generation to generation.

    He went back to the ward in despair. Zuo Xiran had woken up and was talking with her. He immediately put away his expression and tried to smile. He couldn''t let Zuo Xiran realize that there was a problem. He pushed the door open and pretended that nothing had happened.

    "Are you back? Come to dinner Ning Lu said happily, trying to catch what the doctor said through her eyes, but when she saw song Chenyi''s brilliant smile, she felt cold.

    "Well, are you awake? How do you feel? " He went to Zuo Xiran and stroked her cheek.

    "Very good. Did you go to see the doctor just now? What did he say? What''s wrong with me?"

    Zuo Xiran asked tentatively. Song Chenyi immediately waved his hand: "you have no problem. The doctor said that you just think too much, so you will faint. It''s still that the nutrition supplement is not enough. When we get home, we have to drink chicken soup and take tonic every day!"

    Zuo Xiran said with a smile: "then I will become a fat man, won''t I?"

    "Fat is not afraid, but you have to be healthy!" Ninglu interjected, "you sit first, I''ll get hot water."

    When she left, song Chenyi gently kisses Zuo Xiran''s forehead and blames him: "you are really going to scare me. If you have problems saving my body, then I really become a sinner. How can you compensate me?"

    "I hate it She said with a smile, "what compensation do I have? How about eating all the supplements you arranged for me?"

    Song Chenyi smiles. Don''t turn your head at once. He is really afraid that he will shed tears in front of Zuo Xiran. What should she do if she forgets what she should do? What should she do if she doesn''t remember everything that was so beautiful?

    Zuo Xiran noticed something wrong with song Chenyi. He was a little too happy. At night, she was alone in the ward, thinking with her eyes open in the dark, and finally cheated song Chenyi back home. In the middle of the night, she sighed alone.

    Zuo Xiran can feel the change of her body. She often has a headache. Sometimes she feels light, but sometimes she feels heavy. She doesn''t believe that she has nothing.

    She looked around and found no one, so she got up secretly and crept to the doctor''s office. He had fallen asleep on the table. Zuo Xiran wanted to find her report, but she couldn''t find it.

    At this time, Ninglu comes back from the outside and sees that Zuo Xiran is not in the room. She also comes to the doctor''s office. She sees Zuo Xiran looking for her medical record and leaves without saying a word.

    At night, in baiyutang, song Chenyi and Wei Xiangxi drink muggy wine.

    "How is she?"

    Wei Xiangxi asked tentatively. He thought that song Chenyi might not be able to deal with himself in his life, but he didn''t expect that he would come back to drink with him. Two hours later, he didn''t say a word.

    "Not good."

    Song Chenyi drank the wine and looked at Wei Xiangxi: "if one day, the person you love forgets you, what will you do?"

    Hearing this question, Wei Xiangxi frowned, "well, I don''t know. Why did she forget me?"

    Song Chenyi has no choice but to smile: "forget it, I tell you that love is casting pearls before swine. I''d better save my mind."

    Wei Xiangxi knew that he was suffering, but he didn''t want to say it, so he didn''t ask any more. He just accompanied him to drink, and the moonlight was like drunkenness. But the people in the moonlight were heartbroken. Song Chenyi hoped that time could stay in the night when he held Zuo Xiran. Everything was so reassuring.

    The same night, far away in the castle.

    "Bitch!"

    The masked woman slapped Xi Ziyi in the face: "who allows you to kill song Chenyi with my people? Do you really think that I can''t help you?"

    Xi Ziyi''s face was swollen and he bit his teeth and replied, "master, I just sent a few people over and used some of our poison. It''s very quiet. He''s the one I hate most. I really can''t stand him alive."

    "Then why don''t you go by yourself?"

    She asked to the point, Xi Ziyi said: "my ability is too weak, I..."

    "Bitch!" The masked woman slapped her in the face again. "I usually connive at you too much. I don''t have my orders. I''ll use my people to do things. OK, then I''ll tell you what the price is. Come on, take the whip!"

    Xi Ziyi''s face was frightened. She whipped up the cane and beat her hard.

 Chapter 118

    Xi Ziyi wallows on the ground in pain and shouts: "boss, boss, I''m wrong. I won''t dare to do it again next time. Will you forgive me?"

    The power of rattan whip is endless. A whip can make people feel fresh. The mask girl also uses chili oil and salt. Xi Ziyi is in great pain. Every whip is a scream.

    "All right, take it down."

    The masked woman was tired and sat aside. Xi Ziyi was crawling on the ground. All her skin had been cut open, and her blood and sweat on her face were indistinguishable. She climbed to the foot of the masked woman and said with trembling: "boss, I I was wrong

    "What did I say to you when I brought you out of training camp?"

    She asked angrily. Xi Ziyi closed her eyes and replied, "don''t be unruly and willful. Be steady."

    "Did you do it? Don''t think that I don''t know what you did when I was away. Xi Ziyi, I rescued you and tolerated you until now. It''s all because I think you are pitiful. I treat girls favorably and take care of women. But now I find that you treat my kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung. "

    The masked woman looked at her in disgust. "Look at you now. What''s the difference between you and the one who was looking for food in the toilet that day?"

    Recalling the humiliation she had suffered in the training camp, Xi Ziyi convulsed unconsciously. When she saw the masked girl, she felt a little distressed. She was never a cruel person. She just wanted revenge. She only wanted to be taken care of others.

    "I''ll just say that once. If you do it again, I promise you''ll die in this basement. What has the final say must be dead, but when I die, I have the final say. If you disobey my orders again, I''m sure you''ll regret it. "

    Xi Ziyi nodded, and the whole person was still shaking. The mask girl told her men, "take her down to take care of her, and use the best medicine."

    They carried her out. Ganfan Heinrich saw her from the door and smacked her mouth in disgust.

    "You are so kind-hearted. If I had such a man, I would not be able to go out alive."

    Ganfan Heinrich said quietly, and the masked woman turned her head.

    "What brings you here?"

    He said with a smile: "I just want to see what kind of person the boss is and how he treats his subordinates. I also want to learn."

    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. I''m in a bad mood now. Let''s talk. What''s the matter!"

    The masked woman didn''t give him any respect. She asked directly. Ganfan Heinrich waved her hand: "don''t worry, boss. I just want to understand something. I''ll share it with you."

    "What?"

    "I''ve been in my room these days, thinking about what the faint fragrance in the castle is. I can''t think of it. But today, when I suddenly opened the door, when the fragrance shop came, I knew that it was the smell of Gesang flowers. But it''s a little different. I''ve thought hard about the difference between the two. Now I finally understand. Boss, do you want to hear it? "

    Ganfan Heinrich asked with a smile. The masked woman turned her back and said, "what do you think of?"

    "This is The taste of gesanghua, but more should be the taste of duzuntang blood, because the concentration of this is very high, so the taste is more rich. It''s the strange fragrance, my favorite. Whenever I think about it, I will miss that girl, left... "

    "Shut up

    Mask girl said angrily, picked up the whip, ganfan Heinrich deftly dodged: "looking at the boss so angry, I think I should be right."

    He said triumphantly: "you are from Nangong family. Zuo Xiran must have something to do with you. You want to protect her and get her back, don''t you?"

    After listening to him, the masked woman laughed: "I thought you knew something. It''s the secret. That''s right. I''m from the Nangong family. So what?"

    Ganfan Heinrich''s face changed: "Why are you from Nangong family? Nangong family is dead, only Nangong Feng is left. Why are you alive? Where is this? Why do you have so many poisons and antidotes It can''t be the only hall. "

    He finished in one breath, but the masked woman did not speak.

    "Duzun hall has disappeared and will never appear."

    Ganfan Heinrich''s expression suddenly became greedy: "this is duzuntang, isn''t it? Wealth and treasure are all here, so who are you? If you want me to join the duzuntang, I can serve you all my life. "

    The masked woman laughed: "look at your own face, don''t you think it''s funny?"

    "Ha ha, the world is pursuing these things, so am I. If you want to know something about Zuo Xiran, I can tell you, but you must also tell me about duzuntang. " Ganfan Heinrich said excitedly.

    Two people are looking at each other, mask female slowly smile.

    At night, after returning to her room, Nangong Ling takes off her mask, and her close confidants come to her and dress for her."Master, why didn''t you punish ganfan Heinrich today?"

    Nangong Ling rubbed her forehead: "there''s no need. He''s just greedy. In fact, he''s a little child who has no sense of security. When she was young, her family was ruined. She thought that it would be death. Why should I care with him?"

    "The master is right, but recently he has been wandering in the castle. It seems that he wants to find something. Do you want me to take care of him?"

    "No Nangongling looked at the people beside her. "You don''t have to waste time on him. Instead, it''s Xi Ziyi. If you want to see her, her revenge and desire are very strong. I think she will steal seven stars again to harm people."

    "Master." The servant hesitated and said, "last time, they came back and said that the syringe had reached the master of the white jade hall. But after several days, he was miraculously resurrected, and he looked fresh and fresh. I don''t know why, only the Nangong family in the world can not be controlled by the seven stars, but he..."

    Nangong Ling sighed, "it''s needless to say, it must be Xiaofeng''s blood. I''m so angry because I saved that man. Xi Ziyi thinks she''s just hurting song Chenyi. But how does she know how much Xiaofeng has to pay for it? "

    "It turns out that the master has known for a long time. I thought..."

    She lowered her head and rubbed her shoulders.

    "When does the master want to bring the little master back?"

    She asked curiously. Nangong Ling thought for a while and said, "now is not the right time. I have to wait until she knows all the truth. Those things may be really hard for her to accept, but..."

    "The master has thought about everything, and the little master will surely understand your good intentions."

    Nangong Ling had no choice but to smile, "what good intentions can I have? Now everything is just atonement. If it wasn''t for me, it wouldn''t be..."

    She looked at herself in the mirror, she was old, there were some fine wrinkles in the corner of her eyes, but still could not stop her beauty, a smile, it is worth dumping.

    Nangong Ling pulled out a smile. She looked so reluctant. She still remembered some of yesterday''s words, but she couldn''t find the person of yesterday. Those things that don''t have an end, how are they all an eyesore.

    Looking at her dressing table, one of the emerald green hairpins was placed in the innermost sandwich. She took it out with trembling hands, and there were mottled blood stains on it. When she rushed to the ruins, the yard was full of blood, corpses, fire and hopelessness. She found her mother and took the hairpin from her head.

    It''s the only memory of my mother.

    In the early morning of October 12, Nangong Ling ran to duzun hall from the outside. What she saw was a scene that she could not forget in her life. It was a river of blood and a dead silence. All the people died and the bodies were piled up from the door to the inner courtyard. She went to the patriarch''s room with tears streaming down her face and saw him sitting on a stool. The knife went from his left ear through his head to his right ear. Her tears were like breaking a dike.

    "For Why... "

    Nangong Ling knelt on the ground, and all the things in duzun hall were burned, but the pharmacology Book hidden in Baicao library was not lost. She immediately took it away and hid it. When she came to the inner hall of duzun hall, she saw that the whole gesanghua had become blood red.

    "Ah

    She cried out angrily, knelt on the ground, the inner hall was all her echo, she looked at everything in despair.

    Nangong Ling frowned at the thought.

    "How are you, master?"

    The servant asked with concern, "just now you were distracted. Did you have another nightmare?"

    Nangong Ling waved her hand: "it''s OK. I''m just a little tired. Go and get my sleeping pills. By the way, how''s Dickie?"

    "She recovered well. She took medicine or read books all day. She was very calm. She said yesterday that she wanted to see her master."

    Nangong Ling laughed, "it''s not bad. She''s inconvenient. I''d better go. Let''s go to see her tomorrow. By the way, have you found the person you''re looking for?"

    "General Bolang is now living alone in a mountain forest on the outskirts of Qi. He doesn''t go out much at ordinary times. He occasionally goes to the town to buy vegetables. The local people say that a saint has come to live in the mountains and is very curious."

    Nangong Ling said with a smile: "his half blood appearance is really enough for those villagers to watch for a few days. You have to watch him. When the time is right, you can take Tiki with you."

    "Yes, master, you are really good to the brothers and sisters of Bolang!"

    Nangong Ling said with a modest smile: "that''s because general Bolang saved my life. Without him, I would not have been today. It''s just gratitude."

    "Master, Yuanlai is out to see you."

 Chapter 119

    Nangong Ling nodded, put on her mask and said, "let him in."

    Yuan Lai respectfully came in. Today, he was wearing a long shirt, which looked very fresh. He stepped forward slowly, bowed and said, "boss."

    "You''re back. How''s the job I gave you?"

    "Steady progress." He replied, "a few days ago, I met the master of the white jade hall, song Chenyi, and talked with him for a few words. However, he didn''t look like a traitor, but a gentleman."

    Nangong Ling clapped the table and frowned. "What do you mean? Are you questioning me?"

    Yuan Lai waved his hand: "no, how dare I, I just think, is there any misunderstanding, in my opinion, he..."

    "Don''t tell me about that man, just do what I tell you."

    Nangong Ling said sternly. She looked grim under the mask.

    Yuan Lai had no choice but to nod his head and answer, "I''ll step back first."

    "Well, you all go down, too. I''m a little tired and I''m going to sleep."

    China, Song family.

    Zuo Xiran has been restless since she came back from the hospital. She has never found her medical record, so she is more worried.

    Although song Chenyi tells himself that she has no problem, Zuo Xiran is still very worried. Song Chenyi is on a business trip these days. Please take care of her. Zuo Xiran always wanted to go to the hospital for a review. Seeing that the sunshine was good today, she wanted to go out.

    "Where is Lord Ning Lu?"

    She asked the servant, and he replied, "it''s in the room."

    "Does Miss Zuo want to see Mr. Ninglu? Do you want me to call her?" Asked the servant respectfully.

    Zuo Xiran stood up and said gently, "no, I''ll go myself."

    She left her room, and the room of condensation was at the end of the corridor. Through the corridor, Zuo Xiran came to the door of her room, only to find that the door was not closed, and condensation fell asleep on the table.

    Zuo Xiran feels very strange. It''s only eleven o''clock now. Ninglu is not a sleepy person. How can she lie on the table and fall asleep? Is she sick? She is worried about Ninglu, so she walks into the room.

    There was a notebook on her desk with the words "medical record" written on it, and the name below with the words "Zuo Xiran" on it.

    "How is this my medical record, but how is it condensing here?"

    Left Xi dye full of doubt, pick up his medical record, open, want to see what disease he actually got.

    Two minutes later, she saw the words that she couldn''t forget: blood disease, rare. No medicine to cure, forget.

    These words were like needles in her heart. She took a breath of air and staggered for two steps. At this time, dew suddenly woke up.

    "Xiran, why are you here? What are you looking at? "

    When Ning Lu sees the medical record in her hand, she grabs it right away and throws it away like a guilty conscience.

    Zuo Xiran trembled his hands and asked: "you already know, don''t you? Does song Chenyi know? "

    Ning Lu had no choice but to nod her head, but she immediately explained, "don''t think about it. We don''t tell you because we''re afraid that you''re worried about your body. In fact, it''s not that serious. It''s just that..."

    "I have no cure for this disease, and I will forget everything later, right?"

    She asked aloud, interrupting her words.

    "Yes."

    She admits helplessly, Zuo Xiran hears this words to say from her mouth, more certain.

    She smiles and tears, "I know that these days my body is more and more uncomfortable, I know I must have a problem!"

    "Xiran! Don''t make a fuss. The doctor said it''s only possible. Maybe you won''t get sick again. Song Chenyi didn''t tell you because he was afraid of your wishful thinking. "

    Ning Lu explained patiently.

    But Zuo Xiran couldn''t listen to anything. She ran out of the room, down the stairs and left the Song family.

    The housekeeper rushed to Ninglu''s room anxiously: "Mr. Ninglu, Miss Zuo has left. Do you want to send someone to chase her?"

    "No, leave her alone."

    Dew said, housekeeper nodded away, she stood alone in the room, looking at the medical record.

    He smiles.

    "Can you tell me what''s wrong with you? You''ve been crying for more than an hour! "

    Huo Mu Mu said helplessly that just now Zuo Xiran ran to his door with tears and rain, and he has been crying all the time. He really has no way. He asked her what, but he didn''t say a word.

    "If you don''t tell me again, I''ll call song Chenyi!"

    Huo Mu Mu threatened.

    Zuo Xiran stopped crying immediately and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t call him. I''ll tell you."

    Zuo Xiran told Huo Mu everything about his illness. After that, Huo Mu asked with disbelief: "no mistake, I think you are strong. How can you get sick?""You''re making fun of me!"

    When Zuo Xiran heard the word "disease", he couldn''t control it. Tears gushed out at the speed of running water. Huo Mu said helplessly, "OK, you cry first. I''ll cook for you. What do you want to eat? I only have noodles, OK?"

    "Beat me two more eggs!"

    She shouts a way, Huo Mu Mu Puchi a smile, it seems that this is not enough sad ah!

    After two people ate a pot of noodles, Huo Mu Mu asked her seriously, "Zuo Xiran, are you serious? Were you cheating me just now?"

    He knows that Zuo Xiran is a master who likes pranks. It sounds like illness has nothing to do with her. He can''t easily believe it.

    "No matter how idle I am, I can''t make fun of my affairs. Huo Mumu, the person sitting in front of you is really a terminally ill person who can''t be cured."

    She sighed as if she had seen through life.

    "Well, you don''t have any symptoms now. Why are you complaining? Don''t the doctor say that you can''t be sure whether it will recur, so don''t worry. Maybe you''re lucky and have a natural appearance. "

    However, his comfort is useless. Zuo Xiran mysteriously said to him, "in fact, my memory system has begun to fail."

    "Why?"

    "I can''t remember many things we did together in the third division. Do you remember who our first business was?"

    Zuo Xiran asked in despair, knocking his head impatiently with one hand, as if trying to recall.

    "The first order, I think, is that big bellied boss who suspects his wife is cheating. Who knows, she just goes to pull out the cupping pot every day. You pretended to be a Chinese medicine doctor that time, but it''s killing me."

    Huo Mu Mu said with a smile, but seeing Zuo Xiran looking at him sadly, his smile solidified.

    "Can''t you remember anything?"

    He asked hesitantly.

    "Yes, I can''t remember anything. These things are just vague to me. I know we''ve been to all kinds of places in order to catch Xiao San, but what we''ve done and what''s happened are not in my mind."

    Zuo Xiran smiles, but like a sculpture, "my memory is only known to me, and my brain is only known to me. It''s all gone. "

    Huo Mu Mu comforted her and said: "those are unimportant things, forget it!"

    "How can I, that''s all the memories I have with you!"

    Zuo Xiran said anxiously.

    Huo Mu Mu nodded: "yes, that''s all our memories. It doesn''t matter. I just remember."

    He pulled out a smile to comfort himself.

    "You see, that''s what it''s like to be friends with someone with amnesia."

    Zuo Xiran looked at him sadly, his eyes full of sadness and heartache, "I''ve never seen you force yourself to smile, today is the first time, you say, how can I not worry?"

    "Xiran In fact, I... "

    Huo Mu Mu wanted to say something, but Zuo Xiran held out a hand to stop him. "All you look like now will be what song Chenyi will experience when he faces me. We are just happy memories of playing, working and fighting together. But what will he feel when he looks at his former lover, forgetting everything and even forgetting to love him?"

    Zuo Xiran lost his mind and looked at the front in a trance. "Huomu mu, I can''t stay by his side any more."

    Huo Mu Mu saw Zuo Xiran''s sadness for the first time. It seemed that she made up her mind with great strength. When she said that, Huo Mu Mu knew that she had given up her heart to herself.

    "You, did you escape from the Song family?"

    Huo Mu Mu mentions song Chenyi''s name carefully. Zuo Xiran shakes his head: "I didn''t run away. He wasn''t at home, so I came out."

    "So, don''t you plan to go back?"

    Huo Mu Mu poured a cup of hot water for her, looking forward to her answer nervously.

    "I can''t go back. A lot has happened since I was with him. Along the way, I found that I was his bane and could only bring him trouble. If I really forget him in the future, it''s better to leave him now. Long pain is better than short pain. It''s the best for him. "

    Zuo Xiran finished word by word. She looked at Huo Mumu: "you have to take me in these days. When everything is over, I will..."

    "It doesn''t matter. You can stay here all the time. I I''ll take care of you. "

    Huo Mu Mu said sheepishly, secretly looking at Zuo Xiran.

    "Thank you, but I can''t trouble you any more. The place I want to go is Qi. I want to go back and have a look."

    Since Zuo Xiran knew that she was the descendant of duzuntang, she always wanted to go to the state of Qi again. She wanted to see where everything had happened and what it was like now.Huo Mu Mu nodded, "OK, I will always accompany you."

    Zuo Xiran didn''t seem to hear him. He just looked at the distance and thought of song Chenyi''s smile, which made his heart ache.

 Chapter 120

    "What''s going on? Who can give me an explanation? "

    As soon as song Chenyi patted the table, everyone in front of him shivered and watched nervously in private.

    "I''m just on a business trip for three days. Now you tell me that Zuo Xiran has been away for three days and has not heard from him! Housekeeper, you really don''t want to do it, do you? "

    He took a deep breath and tried to control his anger. He thought he could have a good sleep after returning from his business trip, but he didn''t expect to get the news that Zuo Xiran ran away from home.

    "Lord, what a misunderstanding! I saw Miss Zuo leave home that day, and I wanted to go after her, but Lord Ning Lu said that I didn''t need to, so I didn''t go. But who knows, Miss Zuo didn''t come back for several days. We''ll inform you now. "

    Song Chenyi turned to look at Ninglu, she cried and said: "Chenyi, Zuo Xiran saw her own medical record at that time, all blame me, when I just wanted to put it away, she saw it! She said she wanted to be alone and not let me follow, so I didn''t Who knows she hasn''t come back yet. "

    When Ning Lu finished, she also shed tears. She seemed to be worried about Zuo Xiran''s situation. Wei Xiangxi looked at her and took her into his arms.

    It turns out that she left after seeing the medical record. Song Chenyi thinks that Zuo Xiran must be afraid of delaying herself, so she wants to leave. What a silly girl.

    "Now look for it! She has no place to go. Look for all the places before her! Come on

    Song Chenyi orders that baiyutang turns the city upside down again, but he doesn''t find anything. Song Chenyi can''t sleep at home and doesn''t know how to eat. I have been thinking about where Zuo Xiran will go.

    "They''re looking for you. It''s turned the whole city upside down. "

    In the evening, Huo Mu Mu comes home to Zuo Xiran''s room and gives her food.

    She stayed there all the time, silent and unhappy all day.

    "I see."

    Zuo Xiran, still expressionless, asked, "don''t you plan to meet song Chenyi? Tell him you''re safe. He must be worried. "

    "There''s no need. If I go to see him, I''ll be reluctant. Since I choose to leave, I''ll make up my mind."

    Zuo Xiran said that Huomu Mu was sad. What''s the feeling? Why is that? Zuo Xiran left song Chenyi. He should have been happy, but now he is not happy.

    Looking at Zuo Xiran suffering, his mood also fell to the bottom.

    Huo Mu Mu knows that sooner or later Song Chen Yi will find him. Sure enough, on the fourth day, song Chenyi knocked on the door of Huo Mu''s house.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Huo Mu Mu asks in surprise, fortunately he has sent Zuo Xi ran to another house of his own, otherwise he will be found.

    "Is Zuo Xiran with you?"

    He asked directly, with a sharp eye.

    Huo Mu Mu shook his head. "How can she be here? Did she run away from home? "

    Song Chenyi took a look at him, walked into the room and said, "I''ve come. Why don''t you invite me in?"

    "Ah, how did you get in? It''s impolite!"

    Huo Mu Mu said helplessly. He closed the door and took a deep breath.

    "Song Chenyi, do you think you are a policeman? You come here to tell me what to do. What do you want someone to come here to see?"

    He pretended to be angry and said, "after looking around, song Chenyi came to Huomu Mu and asked," you really don''t know where Zuo Xiran is? "

    "I really don''t know." He said sincerely.

    "Lie, if you don''t know, hearing that Zuo Xiran is lost, you must jump up and look for her. But now you are so calm, there is only one possibility. You know where she is."

    Song Chenyi complacently said that Huo Mumu lowered his head and patted his head. He was too smart to cheat!

    "Well, even if you''re right, I can''t tell you where she is. Please go back!"

    Huo Mu Mu made an invitation, but song Chenyi sat down directly: "well, I can be sure that Zuo Xiran is safe now. I can''t rest assured that I can''t eat these days. I''m starving. Hurry up, make something for me!"

    "What? Brother, please, do we know each other so well? " Huo Mu Mu complains and goes to the kitchen along the way.

    However, he finally put fried rice in front of song Chenyi, "this is the only thing at home, you can make do with it!"

    "Very good." Song Chenyi grabs his job and gobbles it up. Huo Mumu looks at him helplessly: "why don''t you eat the delicacies and come to my little place to eat my fried rice?"

    "I''ve always heard Xi ran say that your cooking is very delicious. Today I''m catching up with you. Come and have a try!"

    Song Chenyi said with a smile, "it really tastes good."

    "Really? She said, "I''m good at cooking?"

    Huo Mu Mu excitedly asked, song Chenyi took his fist and looked at him like a threat: "what do you think? Just praise politely and don''t daydream, OKHuo Mu Mu laughs, "you this person, how envy heart so strong?"

    Two people were silent, song Chenyi suddenly asked: "how is she, OK?"

    Huo Mu Mu sighed deeply, "forget it, it''s meaningless to hide from you. She really came to me after she left the Song family. I''ve been with her these days, and I''m in a good mood."

    "Why did she leave the Song family, did she say?"

    Song Chenyi looks up at Huomu Mu and asks.

    When the two men looked at each other, Huo Mumu said helplessly: "Song Chenyi, how can you not know that you are so smart? She thinks that she is a burden to you. That disease She is afraid that she will forget you later. You are too sad. So I feel that long pain is not as good as short pain. It''s better to leave now. "

    Song Chenyi''s eyes blurred. He knew that was the reason. He was a fool.

    "I want to see her."

    Song Chenyi said seriously, but Huo Mumu also refused more seriously.

    "It''s impossible. Unless she says she wants to see you, I won''t take you to Zuo Xiran. What am I! Song Chenyi, I advise you that I have known Zuo Xiran for a long time. She will not easily go back on her decision. This time, it is the same. So I suggest you Let''s get together and break up! "

    Huo Mu Mu said seriously, but song Chenyi laughed: "are you kidding me? You''ve known her for a long time, but she loves me. That''s all you lose! "

    "Why are you so bad? I''m helping you! Song Chenyi, can you think about it from Zuo Xiran''s point of view? "

    Huo Mumu said anxiously that after hearing this, song Chenyi dropped her chopsticks on the table and stared at him:

    "listen to me, you keep saying that for Zuo Xiran''s sake, you know, she is the most lonely and vulnerable now. If I''m not here, or we''re finished like this, she will live in such a shackle for the rest of her life What can''t we spend time together now? Forgetting is nothing. I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? "

    His firm appearance moved Huo Mu Mu. He cleared his throat: "anyway, it''s useless for you to say anything. I won''t take you to see her. Eat quickly and leave!"

    With that, he went back to his room.

    "Get up!"

    As soon as Huo Mumu came to the countryside, song Chenyi woke him up mercilessly.

    "What are you doing! I''m full? Let''s go now Huo Mu Mu pleaded, "I have to sleep. I have no time to entertain you."

    "I have something to ask of you!" Song Chenyi said sheepishly, "get up!" Seeing that Huo Mu didn''t move, he kicked him again.

    "Big brother! What''s the matter? " He asked with dark circles under his eyes. Recently, Zuo Xiran couldn''t sleep well today, and so did he. Now it''s hard to doze, but he''s always bothering himself.

    "Help me tell Zuo Xiran about my coming. I want to see her!"

    Song Chenyi said urgently that Huo Mumu was in a hurry. "How come you haven''t given up? She can''t see you."

    "Huo Mu Mu, you tell her that she can tell me the result whether she sees or not, OK?"

    Song Chenyi said pitifully that Huo Mumu couldn''t bear to see him for the first time, so he had no choice but to agree.

    "Well, I''ll agree, but no matter what the result is, this is the last time!"

    Song Chenyi nodded busily.

    After he left Huo Mu Mu''s home, he took out his mobile phone without expression: "keep an eye on Huo mu. Keep telling me where he''s been. "

    The next day, Huo Mu Mu came to his other house and told Zuo Xiran.

    "He also ate my fried rice with eggs in our house. Song Chenyi is really a rogue. He asked me to ask you if you want to see him."

    Zuo Xiran looked haggard and asked, "how is he?"

    "Why are you both the first to ask this question? It''s very good! Who can''t live without him, Xiran. If you make up your mind this time, I''ll turn him down. If you want to meet again, don''t leave any regrets. Anyway, I''ll support you whatever you want to do! "

    Huo Mumu reaches out his fist and makes a gesture of cheering. During this time, he suddenly understands his feelings for Zuo Xiran. He no longer simply wants to possess, but more hopes that she can be happy. Although he wants to take Zuo Xiran away, Huo Mumu can''t make a decision instead of Zuo Xiran.

    "I..."

    She hesitated, Huo Mu Mu''s heart also pulled up, he is looking forward to the answer of Zuo Xiran.

    "It''s gone."

    Finally, she said decidedly, "it''s better not to see, it''s better to miss. This is the best ending. Huo Mumu, let''s go to the state of Qi. Let''s leave early in case of extra trouble. I think it''s better for me to change the environment! "

    "Do you really think about it?"

    Huo Mu Mu worries ground to ask a way, in the heart small deer bumps.

    He is afraid that Zuo Xiran will regret his decision.

    "I''ve thought about it. Since I left the Song family, I didn''t want to go back."She said firmly. At this time, there was a knock on the door.

 Chapter 121

    Huo Mu Mu takes a worried look at Zuo Xiran. He opens the door. Sure enough, it''s song Chenyi standing at the door.

    "What are you doing here?"

    He asked angrily. Song Chenyi shrugged his shoulders and laughed: "son, you are still a little too young. You should be more thoughtful next time! I''ve already sent someone to follow you, otherwise how can I find this place? "

    Huo Mu Mu took a deep breath, hoping to strangle song Chenyi: "so you are pretending to let me ask you, are you playing with me?"

    Song Chenyi doesn''t have time to fight with him. He goes straight in and bumps into Zuo Xiran.

    The two men were speechless. Zuo Xiran didn''t want to look at Song Chenyi. He whispered, "you go!"

    He didn''t say anything. He went to hold Zuo Xiran in his arms. She struggled at the beginning, but then she didn''t move any more. Huo Mumu saw all this and left silently.

    He was walking in the street, when the breeze came, he suddenly felt a little relieved. Huo Mu Mu''s heart is very clear. If Zuo Xiran and he leave this time, the future will be a burden for everyone. Huo mu mu can''t ignore her, but Zuo Xiran can''t fall in love with herself. This kind of gathering and feeling is too tormenting.

    Well, he said to himself, it''s better to watch quietly in the distance than to be a person without a role. This kind of feeling is also very good.

    In the room, song Chenyi makes a cup of strong tea for Zuo Xiran and puts it in front of her. Zuo Xiran wipes his tears without saying anything.

    "Xiran, I know why you left me, but don''t you think it''s unfair to make such a decision for me?"

    Song Chenyi opens his mouth, Zuo Xiran turns to look at him: "how is it unfair to you?"

    "You''re afraid you''ll forget me, so you don''t want to be a burden to me, but do you know? I''m not afraid that I''ll be forgotten by you. What I''m afraid of is that I''ve never had any good memories. That''s what I''m most worried about! "

    He said eagerly that Zuo Xiran''s heart was like a needle prick, but he still looked back stubbornly, "Song Chenyi, you don''t have to say that since this period of time, I really understand that the days with you are really beautiful, but they are all based on the premise that we are all safe, but you and I will only bring you danger."

    Song Chenyi said with a smile: "this should not be your own idea."

    "Why not?"

    "This is not what you will say. Did Wei Xiangxi say something to you?" His eyes fall on Zuo Xiran like flowing water, and there is only heartache in his eyes.

    "He''s quite right. I''ll only bring you trouble."

    Zuo Xiran gritted his teeth and said, "why do you listen to him but don''t listen to me? Now I''ll tell you that I''m the happiest when I''m with you. Do you understand?"

    She wants to get rid of song Chenyi, but she has no strength.

    Song Chenyi put her in his arms, "Zuo Xiran, you''d better listen quietly to the following words, because I''ve never said them to others. I tell you because you are the person I identified."

    She did not move. For the first time, song Chenyi was so sad and serious. Zuo Xiran listened obediently.

    "My mother left when I was very young. I don''t know her name or why she left. My only memory is the picture of my mother in my father''s study. She is really beautiful. My father told me that my mother had to go, and he couldn''t find her. I was the last thought my mother left to my father, that''s all

    Zuo Xiran took song Chenyi''s hand and patted him on the back.

    "Later, my father was very strict with me. I always blame him, I think he is cowardly, do not go to his mother, how can there be two people in love in the world can not meet? There will always be one, even if it''s just a thought, but he won''t go. After decades of muddling through, his room lights on every night, because he will miss, lonely night he will cry, I know, but I just feel that those are his retribution

    "Chen Yi..." Zuo Xiran called to him in a low voice, and song Chenyi gently stroked her face. "So, since I was a child, most of me didn''t believe in love. I think love is the most insecure thing. I can''t be together when I love you. Then why should I love you? Until I met you, I understood why my father could not find a person for more than ten years after my mother left. Why can my father She told me with pride that my mother is the most beautiful in the world. Why my father can always remember her in his heart is actually because of love. But I don''t want our ending to be the same as my father and mother. I don''t want to live in two places with you. I don''t want to live with regret all my life. "

    He said these, gently kiss Zuo Xiran''s face, she also moved, "I never know, you still have such a thing."

    "I didn''t think there was any need to say that before. Now if I don''t show up, maybe you will leave me foolishly, you know? Every time I stay with you, it''s my happiest time. The things you worry about are all bullshit. Even without you, I live a life of licking blood on the tip of a knife. With you, I will cherish my life more. "Song Chenyi held Zuo Xiran tightly: "can you stop leaving me? It''s really troublesome to find you every time!"

    Zuo Xiran laughed: "I don''t want to leave, but do you really think about it? Now my memory is getting worse and worse. I can''t remember many things. I''m afraid that gradually, I will forget you."

    "Then start over. I''m sure you''ll fall in love with me again and again."

    Song Chenyi hugged him more tightly, and both of them laughed.

    Although Zuo Xiran returned to the Song family, she still left a knot in her heart, because she always felt that the time she spent with song Chenyi was stolen. Every time, she could feel her memory passing away. Every time she saw song Chenyi''s smiling face, she would feel selfish.

    Song Chenyi doesn''t know her careful thinking, but what he can do is to give her a sense of security as much as possible. Besides, he can''t do anything. The days passed so flatly, and the people who had poisoned song Chenyi madly disappeared now, as if life had returned to its former calm. But song Chenyi knew that those people would not give up.

    In this way, two months passed quietly.

    Inside the castle, Dicky looked at her body in disbelief. After 49 days of treatment, the toxin in her body had been completely removed, and then she got a new self. She recovered her normal height and appearance, although she still looked like a little girl.

    "Good, I''m really happy to see you recover!"

    Nangongling came from the outside and said that she was still wearing a mask.

    "Thank you, boss, for saving me!" Seeing her, Dicky said happily, bowed and said earnestly, "I''ll be the boss''s man in the future. I don''t care if I go up the mountain and down the oil pot!"

    "You''re welcome. I didn''t save you for working for me, but for your brother. Now you''re back to normal. Do you want to see your brother?"

    Nangong Ling asked, but Dicky''s smile was hidden. "I''m sorry to see him."

    She bowed her head and thought of all kinds of things in the past. Her brother was so good to her, but she hurt Bolang''s heart again and again. Finally, she ran away with ganfan.

    "Where is he now?"

    Dicky asked with concern. Nangong Ling replied, "now he''s retired. Living alone in the mountains and forests, he''s free, but he''s a little lonely."

    "Didn''t he find a woman? Or do you live alone? "

    Dicky asked anxiously. She had always hoped that Brown would find someone to take care of him, but she had always been alone.

    Nangong Ling shook her head: "it''s just one person. I usually go down the mountain to buy vegetables and cook, otherwise I will stay at home and read and write all the time. "

    She couldn''t help but feel distressed for Bolang. Unexpectedly, the hero''s old age was so cold. Nangongling looked at her embarrassment and said, "you don''t have to answer me in a hurry. You can think about it slowly. Whether you want to see or not depends on your words."

    Dicky nodded. "Thank you, boss."

    Nangong Ling patted her on the shoulder: "don''t be so polite in the future. If you need anything, just tell them."

    "Well, boss, I have something to ask you."

    Suddenly, she said, Nangong Ling looked back, but she actually guessed what she wanted to say.

    "I want to kill ganfan."

    She said, looking up at Nangong Ling, her eyes full of the killing, that is the eyes of Dickie.

    "Dicky, you have to calm down. Your temperament is too anxious and impetuous. Now you are no longer a child. You should be more stable. "

    She touched her hair and Dicky looked at it in surprise. No one had ever done this to herself.

    "You and ganfan have been together for many years. I know you are cruel and bloodthirsty, but I know you are an upright man in your heart. You are the same as your brother. I hope you can get rid of the bondage of the child and usher in a new self. I don''t mean you can''t kill people, just don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately."

    In these words, Tiki is deeply moved. Ganfan has been telling herself that she wants to kill. Only if she is tough enough can she get what she wants. So she has been so used to the cold killing.

    Dicky didn''t want to kill either, but he had to follow his orders.

    "Well, boss, I''ll change it."

    She moved to say, looking at himself in the mirror, all this as a new start.

    "In that case, I will give you a task. You go to China and find someone."

 Chapter 122

    After hearing this, although he was puzzled, he nodded and agreed, "OK, boss, who is it?"

    "She."

    Nangongling takes out Zuo Xiran''s photo, and Dicky looks at her in surprise. Nangongling says, "I don''t care what kind of grudges you have before. This time you are going to complete the task for me. What you have to do is to protect her from any danger."

    Tiki was stunned for a moment, but put away the picture.

    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll do it well."

    After leaving nangongling, Dicky just wanted to meet someone, clench his fist and come to the door of his room.

    "Who?" Inside the room, she heard a familiar voice.

    Tiki stood in front of ganfan Heinrich. For the first time, he was confused and hesitated to ask, "who are you? I seem to have seen you somewhere

    As an adult, Dicky laughed and asked softly, "master, don''t you really recognize me?" She turned around and said, "I''ve been with you for so many years, day and night. Why don''t you remember what I look like? "

    Ganfan Heinrich stepped back in disbelief. "Dicky, is that you? How did you become what you are now? "

    "I''m surprised that the poison you gave me was cured. I''m not what I used to be. Now I can be a normal person, ganfan Heinrich. Now is the time for us to settle the accounts! "

    Ganfan Heinrich still didn''t believe it. How could he? When he bought this poison, he clearly said that there was no cure.

    "Where did you get the antidote? Did the woman in the mask give it to you? How could she have an antidote? "

    Ganfan Heinrich squeezed Dicky''s shoulder and asked. She threw him to the ground. "You see, are you telling the truth? Did you give me the original poison? "

    Ganfan Heinrich laughed wildly, "you only know now. How many years have you realized this? Isn''t that exciting! "

    He was just like a madman. The piercing laughter made him really want to kill him. His heart was full of hate. Ganfan Heinrich said with pride, "I tell you, when your brother and sister were so successful, what can I do! Yes, I ruined your life. How about that! You can''t help me! Dicky, don''t think you''re happy to be an adult now. In fact, you''re still a monster in my heart

    When he whispered the word "monster", Dicky''s eyes widened. She hated to hear these two words, which reminded her of the derision of her peers and the sympathy of servants when she was a child.

    "Go to hell!"

    "I really want to kill you!" he yelled, taking out his pistol and pointing at ganfan Heinrich

    Ganfan Heinrich put away his smile, "do you want to kill me now? In fact, you and I are the same people, and will do everything for their own purposes. Don''t put yourself in a high position at this time. This is my advice to you! "

    He sneered coldly. Dicky''s pistol hand trembled. She wanted to kill ganfan Heinrich, who ruined her, but she thought of Nangong Ling''s words.

    "You have to be steady and calm."

    What''s the difference between killing people for revenge and ganfan Heinrich? She thought of her brother once said to herself when she was a child: "we can''t make excuses for ourselves to kill people. It''s wrong to kill people by venting our anger."

    She took a deep breath and put away her weapon: "now I''m going to tell you that I''m different from you. I''ll kill you one day for a good reason."

    Tiki left, but ganfan Heinrich''s smile disappeared. He looked at the door in disgust. His resentment had never been so deep. He could not stand the appearance of people who were kinder than him. He hoped that the world would be as bloodthirsty as him, so that he would not feel that he had done wrong.

    Tiki left ganfan Heinrich''s room and ran into Nangong Ling. She looked at her approvingly, patted her on the shoulder and said, "you''ve done a good job. You''ve controlled your desire."

    "Thank you, boss. But does the boss want to keep this man? "

    She asked curiously, although ganfan Heinrich was very clever, he was too extreme.

    "Of course not. I just think he has done too many bad things to let him die so easily."

    Later, according to Nangong Ling''s request, Dickie came to China to monitor and protect Zuo Xiran. Once Gan fan wanted to catch her, but now Nangong Ling wanted to protect her. Dicky''s intuition told him that he should have something to do with duzuntang.

    At the same time, song Chenyi and Yuanlai are fighting for the right to operate the trading port. With the efforts of the enterprises in the south foot, they have successfully won the third trading port. Song Chenyi has no choice but to have a narrow vision of the three wharf owners. Ju Ran is deceived by his immediate interests, so he urgently convened a meeting to invite the rest of the people coming.

    "That''s what happened. Do you have any good ideas?"Song Chenyi asked. After that, many headmasters'' expressions changed and he thought to himself, "don''t think about other things. Nanlu enterprises are destroying the balance of our whole trade chain. If you cooperate with them, what can they do in the future? How can they supply you high-quality goods forever What about the amount of money? "

    "But, Mr. Song. Now our wharf is really a little nervous, otherwise, you should consider and increase our... "

    One of the dock owners said with dismay that his name is Wang Er. He has always been the most insidious one. Every time he cooperates, he tries his best to cut oil and water from Song Chenyi. Wei Xiangxi hates him most. But song Chenyi thinks it''s nothing. Such a smart businessman, it''s easy to cooperate.

    After his words, people around him silently agreed. "Yes, the money is a little bit small."

    Song Chenyi cleared his throat and looked at Wang Er, "Wang touzhu, what we pay most attention to in business is honesty, right? Our contract was confirmed repeatedly by you at the beginning, and then signed with me. How can we see that other people''s families have made money and are all envious now? Be careful to eat too much. It''s killing you! "

    Wang Er laughs, "I''m not afraid, Mr. Song. I''m willing to die, and I don''t want to starve."

    "Well, don''t be so careless with me. Song Chenyi hasn''t made more money from you or lost any money from you. Today, one of them is a warning and the other is a reminder. Our contract has legal effect. Although Nanlu will take the liquidated damages for you, he is also a company, not a charity. How can he just spit out If you don''t, you''ll set yourself on fire. "

    There is a lot of discussion. Song Chenyi asks Wei Xiangxi to send them out. He rubs his temples in the room alone. This is not as simple as he imagined. Most of these headmasters are mercenary. Only the immediate interests can take these people. It is very likely that they will be hoodwinked by Yuan Lai.

    "Mr. Song, are you still worried?"

    Song Chenyi raised his head and found Wang Er standing there with a sly smile on his face.

    "Why don''t you go yet?"

    Song Chenyi asked, sitting up straight, "what can I do for you?"

    "I''m just here to see how President song is. After all, I''ve cooperated with him for such a long time. In the face of such a big change, no one can hold on. I want to share my worries for president song."

    "Share your worries? How do you share your worries? " Song Chenyi asked with a smile. Wang Er looked at him with an unpredictable expression on his face.

    "Look at Mr. Song, don''t you believe me?"

    Song Chenyi waved his hand. "I know Mr. Wang is very smart, but it''s not as simple as you think. I..."

    "Not really." Wang Er said loudly, "but there may be something wrong with Mr. Song''s point of view. If you look carefully at the three trading ports he bought, the main trading points are all for one country."

    Song Chenyi was lost in thought and then replied, "the state of Qi."

    "Yes, they are all aimed at the state of Qi. If you look at them in this way, you can make sure that their purchase has a target. Now there are two trade ports aimed at the state of Qi. I think their next step is the Zhao family and the Qian family. Mr. Zhao is upright and has been a good friend with Mr. Song for many years. He must be able to resist temptation, but Mr. Qian Duoduo is really a money man. He goes where he has money. I think Mr. Song should be on guard against him. "

    After analyzing these, Wang Er looks at Song Chenyi confidently, as if waiting for praise.

    "According to you, their purpose is to master the transportation route of Qi, so they will pay a high price. We still can''t get them."

    "No!" Wang Erhuai waved his hand, "if you can rob them, they are destroying the market in this way of purchase, and there will be loopholes. As long as you find their loopholes, any big problem can be solved. I am willing to share the worries for president song!" Wang Er said seriously. Song Chenyi frowned and asked, "there must be something wrong with your hospitality. What do you want?"

    "Mr. Song still knows me. I hope that when the problem is solved, Mr. song can give me a share of the jurisdiction over the 12 trade ports. I''ve seen a lot of wharf owners go against me for a long time."

    He said with a smile that song Chenyi knew that this man was ambitious, but he had a lot of brains. He knew that he would talk to others and ghosts. Song Chenyi thought about it and agreed to him.

    "Well, if you can help me solve this problem, I agree to your request."

    Wang Er was so happy that he promised to find the loophole and left. However, song Chenyi sat for a long time and thought about it. He still felt that this matter was not as simple as it seemed.

 Chapter 123

    "What did you say? Is Tippy cured? "

    It took Xi Ziyi nearly a month to get out of bed. As soon as she recovered, she heard that Dickie was sent out by Nangong Ling.

    "What''s the matter?"

    She said angrily and impatiently pushed everything on the table aside. "I''m really angry. Now that Dicky''s illness has been cured, the boss actually sent her to carry out the task. What am I?"

    Xi Ziyi is especially afraid that Nangong Ling will reuse Dicky and ignore herself, so as soon as she wakes up, she runs to Nangong Ling''s room.

    "Boss, I heard you sent Dickie to China?"

    She asked directly, without any politeness. The whole body was leaning forward, looking as if it was going to fight.

    Nangong Ling looked up at her, "is that the way you talk to me? What''s the tone? "

    Xi Ziyi realized that she was not right, and immediately asked respectfully, "boss, I''m sorry, I''m too worried. I heard that you sent Dickie to do the task, so I''m worried that she''s from ganfan. Will she have two hearts for you..."

    "Are you questioning my way of seeing people? In my opinion, Tippy is more stable and smart than you. I''m quite relieved to leave the matter to her. You are too arrogant and domineering on weekdays. "

    Nangong Ling finished and continued to read.

    "But..." Xi Ziyi wanted to explain, but Nangong Ling held out a hand to stop her. "Xi Ziyi, when I rescued you, I saw that you were a determined child, so I loved you very much. But now I look at it, it seems that you don''t know the heaven and the earth. Who gave you the courage to talk to me like this?"

    Nangong Ling suddenly stood up, slapped the table, and the book fell to the ground.

    Xi Ziyi was startled and immediately knelt down on one knee, "boss, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that..."

    "I don''t want to know what you mean, but you''re grounded. Now go back to your room and think about it. You are not allowed to come out without my order. Take it down

    Nangong Ling winks at the people around her. Xi Ziyi wants to explain, but Nangong Ling doesn''t listen. She angrily goes back to her room and scolds: "really, I''ve done so many things for you. Now I turn my face and don''t recognize people! It''s all the fault of that little bitch, Dicky. He must be acting pathetic again! "

    She gave the servant a slap in the face, "get off!"

    "Mr. Xi, don''t talk about it any more. Be careful to let the boss hear it again. She is very angry now. I think you''d better restrain yourself!" Nangong Ling''s messenger whispered to comfort her.

    Xi Ziyi waved her hand and didn''t listen to people''s advice. "The boss can''t do anything to me. She''s kind-hearted. At most, she''ll hit me again. But if I do my job, I won''t be afraid..."

    Xi Ziyi and Nangong Ling have been staying for a long time, and they know that she is a person who doesn''t want to kill people, so they go too far.

    Xi Ziyi said to the servant beside him, "go and find Lei Feng for me."

    "Mr. Xi, I really can''t do this any more..."

    "Come on, you talk too much nonsense. Do I need you to tell me what to do? Find him for me

    Xi Ziyi said sternly that Lei Feng was one of her subordinates. During this period of time, she sent Lei Feng to poison song Chenyi.

    "Mr. Xi, I really can''t do it any more."

    After Xi Ziyi said what he meant, Lei Feng immediately refused her, "the boss has already deducted my salary for one year because of this matter, and threatened me to punish me if I give you medicine or do something else. Mr. Xi, we''d better stop!"

    Seeing his cowardly appearance, Xi Ziyi was so angry that he said, "why stop? I don''t have these two words in my dictionary. If you are short of money, I can give you mine. But I tell you, song Chenyi must die. If you don''t kill someone, I will go to someone else, but I also have to kill you! "

    "Master Xi!"

    Lei Feng said in embarrassment, but Xi Ziyi suddenly walked up to him, stroked his face gently with his hand, and said in a gentle tone: "Lei Feng, don''t you know what I think of you? If you help me to do this again, as long as song Chenyi dies, I''ll be your man right away, and I''ll marry you right away!"

    Lei Feng always likes Xi Ziyi, so he always listens to her. If not, he can''t go to China again and again to assassinate song Chenyi.

    "Song Chenyi, it was he who refused me that made my family have nothing. Then I went to the training camp, and now I get this scar. I can''t forgive him. If he wants to be with Zuo Xiran, he will die. What I can''t get, no one else can get it! "

    After experiencing these things, Xi Ziyi''s love for song Chenyi turned into endless hatred. During the training camp, she secretly vowed that if she could survive successfully, she would put song Chenyi in the same pain as her.

    Lei Feng was moved. He fell in love with Xi Ziyi at first sight when he saw her. Although he knew Xi Ziyi only used him, he was willing to.Even if you know it, the boss won''t allow it to happen.

    "Please." Xi Ziyi looked at him and said eagerly. His eyes seemed to be shining. Lei Feng was fascinated and agreed.

    "Well, this is the last time. You must be well prepared. I''d like to see how many lives song Chenyi has!"

    She clenched her fist.

    The night is low. It''s going to rain tonight.

    Song Chenyi is looking out of the window in his office. It''s getting late. He''s going to pack up and leave.

    Walking to the company''s underground parking lot, song Chenyi suddenly feels a little flustered. He worked overtime alone in the company this evening, and now he is alone in the parking lot. It was a little frightening to be quiet, and he shook his head, trying to drive away his uneasiness.

    I must be a little tired, he comforted himself.

    All of a sudden, the sound of footsteps came from behind. Song Chenyi immediately turned back and just avoided the knife from the other side. In front of him, a dozen people in black stood in front of him, surrounded by a knife several meters long in his hand. Song Chenyi frowned and put down his coat.

    "Who are you and why do you always trouble me?"

    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, today is the day of your death!"

    Several people of the other side rushed up in an instant, waving a knife. Song Chenyi kicked them off with one foot. They had weapons in their hands, but they had nothing in their hands. He couldn''t fight. He stepped back and wanted to get into his car.

    He turned over and kicked three people off again. Suddenly, he was hit hard on the head. He felt his head buzzing. Looking back, a man in black was looking at him with an iron bar. He endured the pain and kicked him off.

    "Get him, don''t let him get in the car!"

    The leader yelled, song Chenyi even ran three steps, but the door didn''t open. He jumped directly from the window to the seat, and the glass broke to the ground. He immediately stepped on the accelerator and rushed directly to those people. The people in black all hid to one side. Song Chenyi seized the opportunity to move forward quickly and rushed out of the underground parking lot.

    "Captain, shall we go after them?"

    When song Chenyi left, one of them asked, and the leader waved his hand. "He''s been stabbed several times just now. Our knife is poisonous. I don''t believe it. He can survive this time!"

    Song Chenyi drives the car and looks at his wound, which is slowly rotting, especially fast. On second thought, the most favorite thing these people usually do is poison. Who knows if there is poison on the big knife. Looking at their rotten wounds, they have no consciousness, mostly.

    He swore secretly in his heart. It''s really no good. It''s disgusting to use poison. He tried to control his balance and finally got home. As soon as he got out of the car, he fainted.

    "Chen Yi!"

    Zuo Xiran saw that he didn''t come back so late and had been waiting outside all the time. However, she saw song Chenyi rolling down from the car with injuries all over his body. What she was most worried about was that something happened. She ran to song Chenyi''s side, looked at his rotten knife wounds, and cried in a trembling voice: "come on, somebody! Send to the hospital! "

    The light in the operating room had been on all night, but song Chenyi still didn''t wake up.

    Ninglu looks at Zuo Xiran anxiously. She hasn''t moved for nearly 12 hours. She is really worried, so she wants to persuade her to have a rest.

    "If I don''t go, you don''t have to worry about me. If you are tired, go and have a rest."

    Zuo Xiran didn''t even look at her, so he refused Ninglu, staring at the three words of the operating room, waiting for the red light to go out.

    "Did you find out who it was?" When she saw Wei Xiangxi coming back, she immediately asked, "people who dare to touch me in baiyutang when we are not here, it seems that they are really impatient with life!"

    "Yes, from the state of Qi." Wei Xiangxi said slightly angrily and took a look at Zuo Xiran.

    She heard the name of Qi and looked back, "what did you say?"

    "You are deaf, can''t you hear me? Zuo Xiran, you are really a broom star. How is it all about you? Huaguo, did you do it by the rest of your duzuntang?"

    Wei Xiangxi said mercilessly, and Ninglu pushed him aside, "are you crazy! Now Chen Yi is still lying in it. What are you doing? "

    Zuo Xiran stood up and looked at Wei Xiangxi straightly, "I''ve endured you for a long time. All my family are dead. You''d better shut your mouth now, or I''ll take you to the operating room She gritted her teeth and glared at Wei Xiangxi. He was temporarily speechless. Unexpectedly, Zuo Xiran got angry and didn''t give him any respect. Wei Xiangxi didn''t say anything.

    Three people wait in silence. Zuo Xiran is worried about song Chenyi''s safety for the first time. She always feels that this time is different from before. When she holds song Chenyi, she sees that the back of his head is bleeding.

    I just hope that he will be all right.

 Chapter 124

    The light in the operating room finally goes out. Zuo Xiran struggles to stand up. The whole person she sits on is stiff. She anxiously looks at the doctor: "how is song Chenyi

    The doctor took off the mask and sighed softly in front of the three people.

    "You''re talking. How do you know to sigh?" Wei Xiangxi asked anxiously. Ninglu looked at the doctor expectantly. All three of them held their breath.

    "Mr. Song''s condition is very bad. Those stab wounds are only skin and flesh. We gave him a simple treatment, but because the knife is poisonous, it takes time to recover, but the fatal one is the one on the back of Mr. Song''s head, which led to concussion and intracranial congestion. Now he hasn''t woken up yet."

    "When will he wake up?" Zuo Xiran asked anxiously. Ninglu held her hand, and the doctor shook his head. "We can''t be sure when the congestion is clear, and we will wake up. Maybe tomorrow, maybe a month later, or maybe we can''t wake up all our lives. We can''t give specific time. It depends on Mr. Song''s nature."

    The doctor''s words hit Zuo Xiran on the head like a mug stick. She couldn''t believe it and looked at the doctor. At this time, the nurse pushed song Chenyi out. His head was covered with a thick bandage and his eyes were closed.

    "What can we do now?"

    Zuo Xiran rallies to ask, now she can''t fall down, otherwise song Chenyi is really hopeless.

    "Wait quietly, take good care of Mr. Song''s body, and come to talk to him from time to time. This kind of vegetative situation, although it can''t respond to external stimulation, is still effective."

    Zuo Xiran nodded and looked at Song Chenyi with tears in his eyes.

    Three days later, he was in the hospital ward.

    Zuo Xiran has been with song Chenyi for three days. He wipes his body every day. As the doctor said, he doesn''t move. No matter how much he says, he doesn''t have any reaction.

    The door opened and Wei Xiangxi came in.

    "Everything in baiyutang has been arranged. You don''t have to worry about it."

    He said to song Chenyi, as if Zuo Xiran did not exist, "you must wake up, otherwise, I will..."

    He shook his head in frustration, as if he could not threaten song Chenyi.

    He looked at Zuo Xiran and said angrily, "Why are you still here? Do you think he is not miserable enough?"

    Zuo Xiran raised his head and looked at Wei Xiangxi without any sign of weakness. "If you are here to fight with me today, I suggest you go away now. I''m in a bad mood."

    Since Song Chenyi fainted, the relationship between them has been at a crossfire.

    "Why do you talk to me like that? Song Chenyi is my good brother from childhood to adulthood. What''s wrong with me here! "

    He also mercilessly grabbed the towel in Zuo Xiran''s hand, "I don''t need you to take care of him, I''ll find a nurse, you go!"

    "Why do you command me?" Zuo Xi ran Zhi asked, grabbing the towel back, "you go out now! If you don''t know what to say, shut up

    She is very angry, before Wei Xiangxi to own misunderstanding is very deep, she did not go to heart. But now that song Chenyi has had such a big accident, Wei Xiangxi is still in this strange situation. Naturally, she has no good temper.

    "How can song Chenyi have a friend like you who wrongs others regardless of whether you have been kicked in the head by a donkey?"

    Zuo Xiran complains and continues to wipe song Chenyi''s forehead. Wei Xiangxi grabs her and says, "do you say it again?"

    "Even if you want to crush me today, I will say it! Wei Xiangxi, I''ve really endured you for a long time. Before, I didn''t care because you were his friend. Now he''s lying in bed, and you''re still wasting time with me. Why don''t you find the killer who hurt him? Did I let her lie here? "

    Zuo Xiran''s simple words made Wei Xiangxi lose his temper. He sat down on the stool and began to cry in a low voice.

    "I don''t want to! But I can''t find anything! What if song Chenyi never wakes up... "

    He sobbed and worried that he had not slept well in recent days. Every night he thought about what he would do if song Chenyi left him forever!

    "Don''t cry! Don''t cry in front of him. He will hear you. Wei Xiangxi, you know, we must be confident that he will wake up. "

    Zuo Xiran said firmly that Wei Xiangxi looked at her with his face covered. He was not as good as a woman. He was also moved to see Zuo Xiran taking good care of song Chenyi and looking firm.

    "I I shouldn''t have said that about you. "

    Wei Xiangxi suddenly said, Zuo Xiran''s action stopped for a second, but still said: "it''s OK. I forgive you

    "I''m not apologizing to you!" He explained, Zuo Xiran laughed: "you don''t have to explain to me, I didn''t care."

    The relationship between the two was relaxed. As the days passed by, Zuo Xiran never interfered in the affairs of Bai Yutang. She just took care of song Chenyi. She didn''t want to hire a nurse, she just wanted to do it by herself.Unconsciously, song Chenyi has been sleeping for a month.

    Zuo Xiran''s hair has also changed from long hair to short hair, and spring has gone too far to summer. Wei Xiangxi saw that she works so hard every day, and proposed: "Zuo Xiran, we''d better find a nurse. You see, this summer is coming. The weather is very hot, and you can''t always wipe his body. You still need someone to help you."

    She hesitated, and Wei Xiangxi continued: "moreover, now the Song family company also needs you. We''ve been saying that Chen Yi has a cold and can''t see customers all this time, but how can this cold be bad for more than a month? Now the enterprises in Nanlu are more and more rampant, and the company is waiting for you to take charge of the overall situation!"

    "Me? Why me? " She asked in surprise.

    "Wei Xiangxi and I are both dealing with the affairs in the hall. We don''t have time, and you are song Chenyi''s fiancee. You have your own identity. It''s hard to avoid losing your tongue when we go. Besides, you don''t take care of Xi''s company very well."

    "Yes, you''d better hurry to solve the problem of Yuanlai. I''ve been looking down on him for a long time. Now I''ve taken advantage of the danger and taken two more trading ports. Zuo Xiran, you don''t want to see Chen Yi''s business empire destroyed?"

    Wei Xiangxi tries to persuade, and Ninglu looks at him strangely, but the other party doesn''t seem to notice her.

    Zuo Xiran hesitates and agrees. On the way back, Ning Lu and Wei Xiangxi leave the ward. She pretends to be indifferent and asks, "you have a good relationship with Zuo Xiran recently."

    "OK, I don''t think she''s as annoying as I thought, and she''s very smart. No wonder Chen Yi likes her so much!"

    Wei Xiangxi said happily that he didn''t notice it at all, and he was disappointed on his face.

    On the other side, Qi castle.

    Xi Ziyi gets up from the bed and puts on her own clothes. Lei Feng lies on the boat with a drunken look on her face. She looks at Lei Feng in disgust. "Get up, what do you think?"

    Lei Feng sat up and hugged Xi Ziyi: "you are really a beauty in the sky. Why does anyone even want you?"

    He said in a low voice, slowly approaching Xi Ziyi''s neck and kissing gently.

    "All right." Xi Ziyi pushed him away. "That''s because he is doomed not to have such good fortune. Lei Feng, don''t mention song Chenyi any more. Aren''t you afraid to be known by the boss?"

    "What am I afraid of! Now that I have you, I''m not afraid of anything. " Leifeng hugged Xi Ziyi again and rubbed her waist. "What time is it now? Shall we sleep a little longer?"

    "No, if the boss knows, you and I will be finished. Well, go back to your own room

    Xi Ziyi wants to push him away, but he is hugged tightly. Lei Feng says in her ear, "if you know, it''s nothing. We are like each other. Do you want to consider marrying me?"

    He said passionately, Xi Ziyi immediately turned away from his arms: "what do you think?"

    How can she marry this fool? Xi Ziyi still wants to find a rich second generation to live happily for the rest of her life. Lei Feng has nothing and is not handsome.

    "We That''s all. Aren''t you going to marry me? "

    Leifeng thought that Xi Ziyi was joking with him, and put her in his arms, "marry me, Ziyi! Give me a baby

    "I Pooh!"

    She kicked Lei Feng''s life gate, and he let go of Xi Ziyi: "what are you doing? Are you crazy?"

    "You are crazy. I sleep with you not because I love you, but because I want to thank you for helping me kill song Chenyi. What do you think? How can I marry you? Don''t dream Xi Ziyi looks at him as if laughing. Lei Feng can''t believe it.

    "What? You don''t like me? "

    Xi Ziyi laughed again, "you are a simple little cute, how can I like you?"

    Lei Feng feels insulted as a man and slaps Xi Ziyi in the face.

    "You bitch!"

    He gasped and said, but then he regretted and wanted to comfort her, but it was too late. Xi Ziyi looked at him maliciously, took a dagger out of his arms and stabbed it in his chest.

    "How can you..." Lei Feng looks at her in surprise. Xi Ziyi smiles and stabs the dagger deeper. "You asked for it. You want too much. I can''t give it. You know too much. I have no choice but to kill you. "

    She pulls out the dagger with a smile, and blood splashes on her face. Lei Feng stares at her with wide eyes and looks at her in surprise.

    Xi Ziyi waved his hand and dried the dagger with Lei Feng''s clothes: "I told you, I''m not the kind of woman you imagined, but who let you, don''t believe it?"

    He fell to the ground, twitched twice, and did not move again.

 Chapter 125

    After solving Lei Feng, Xi Ziyi smiles happily. Now no one knows her secret. She tore off her clothes, took off Lei Feng''s trousers, smeared some blood on her face, and yelled, "come on! Rape

    Nangong Ling rushed to Xi Ziyi''s room from the outside. She couldn''t believe watching this scene. Lei Feng fell to the ground, with a huge wound on her chest and blood splashing everywhere. Xi Ziyi was ragged and crying, and the doctor stood beside her.

    "What''s the situation?"

    She asked. When Xi Ziyi saw her, she ran to her and cried, "boss, Lei Feng Lei Feng, he raped me. "

    Then, she began to cry about what happened in the morning. Lei Feng came to her room and forced herself to have a relationship with him while she was asleep. In order to protect herself, Xi Ziyi killed Lei Feng.

    After hearing this, Nangong Ling looked at Xi Ziyi with a scanning eye. The doctor next to her said, "boss, it''s true. I found Lei Feng''s semen on Xi''s bed, and it''s also found on Xi''s pajamas."

    Xi Ziyi cried bitterly and argued that she had no face to die. Nangong Ling yelled, "shut up! Come on, take Lei Feng out. Xi Ziyi, change your clean clothes and come to the basement. "

    When she left, Xi Ziyi stopped crying with a vicious expression.

    In the basement, Dicky stands beside Nangong Ling.

    Xi Ziyi sits on one side crying, with Lei Feng''s body in the middle. Nangong Ling says, "Xi Ziyi, don''t worry. If he really does something wrong to you, I''ll get justice for you."

    Tiki looked at her suspiciously. How could Xi Ziyi be the person who had been in the training camp? How could Lei Feng get close to her? What''s more, at this time of the morning, if Xi Ziyi shouts, someone will be able to hear him.

    Tiki first asked Xi Ziyi''s servant, "do you hear any shouts?"

    Everyone shook his head, but Xi Ziyi explained: "my mouth is blocked by him, nothing can be called out!"

    "Then how did you get rid of him?" "Because he relaxed his vigilance, I had a chance to take out my dagger to defend myself," he asked

    When Nangong Ling looks at Xi Ziyi, no one will have a relationship with others in order to be raped! What the doctor said is irrefutable evidence. She still believes in Xi Ziyi, but Dicky says it''s too strange and should be found out.

    "Did Lei Feng mention Xi Ziyi in front of you on weekdays?"

    When Dicky asked Lei Feng''s colleagues, they all shook their heads.

    "I never mentioned that Lei Feng is not a very talkative person and doesn''t communicate with us much. By the way, he didn''t come back all night last night. "

    One of them said, and teach noticed the problem and asked, "I haven''t been back all night. When did it start?"

    "Yesterday I was the last one to go to bed. I went to bed at eleven o''clock and he was still there, but when I got up at night, he was not there."

    Xi Ziyi''s face twitched, but Dicky said with a smile, "then why? Xi Ziyi, did you see Lei Feng this morning? "

    "Yes." She said with certainty.

    "Where did Lei Feng go all night?" Nangong Ling asked strangely. Everyone shook their heads, but Dicky said, "I have a guess. Is Lei Feng always in Xi Ziyi''s room?"

    "Nonsense, how can it be!" Xi Ziyi explained.

    But Dicky chased and beat, "then why are there two pillows on your bed?"

    "That''s my habit. I just like two pillows! You don''t care about me Xi Ziyi explained that Nangong Ling frowned and Dicky said, "boss, this is still a very strange thing. I hope you can give me some time and I''ll have a good look."

    "No need..." Xi Ziyi suddenly said, and then added: "I mean, if it comes out, I''ll lose all face..."

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xi. I just check where he went that night. No one will talk about you. Don''t worry."

    Dicky looks at Xi Ziyi with a smile. The other party wants to tear her up. Nangong Ling calms down and says, "OK, let Dicky check this. Xi Ziyi, if you are hurt, you''d better have a good rest."

    "Yes, boss."

    She had no choice but to promise. Nangong Ling left. She looked at Tiki with hatred.

    "Do you mean to be against me?"

    "No, I just want to know the truth," she said, waving her hand. "What are you worried about if you do well?"

    "You have seed." Xi Ziyi threatened to say, left the room, before leaving, hit Dicky''s arm hard.

    China, Song family.

    Zuo Xiran has moved out of the ward. She will go to the Song family''s company tomorrow. Wei Xiangxi arranges a meeting with the manager of Nanlu enterprise for her. This night, she is doomed to have no sleep.When the mobile phone rings, Zuo Xiran sees that it''s Huo Mumu.

    "Where are you? I want to see you." He said simply, a little anxious.

    Zuo Xiran was suspicious, but he told him that ten minutes later, Huo Mumu arrived at the door of the Song family.

    "What''s the matter with you, little fellow Zuo Xiran ran over and asked strangely. Seeing his anxious appearance, she was also in a cold sweat.

    Huo Mu Mu pulled her into the car. After confirming that there was no one else beside her, he seriously asked, "is song Chenyi injured?"

    Zuo Xiran''s face changed. He leaned against the door and asked, "how do you know?"

    Huo Mu Mu patted her head: "you are really stupid. Do you think everyone doesn''t stare at Song Chenyi? He hasn''t appeared for nearly a month. Now everyone is eyeing the song group and Bai Yutang."

    "How could that be..." Zuo Xiran said in despair.

    "What''s the matter with him?" Huo Mu Mu asked in a low voice, looking around to see if anyone noticed them.

    Zuo Xiran told Huo Mumu the whole story. After hearing this, he looked grim. "If it''s like this, it''s bad."

    "What''s the matter?" Zuo Xiran asked anxiously, and Huomu said helplessly, "don''t you know that enterprise in the south foot? It''s very tight now. If they knew about song Chenyi now, they would be more ruthless. "

    "I know. Wei Xiangxi told me that he asked me to negotiate with Nanlu instead of song Chenyi."

    Zuo Xiran said honestly, but Huomu Mu was worried, "what, you go? How can you go there? It''s too dangerous. What does Wei Xiangxi think? "

    "I''m song Chenyi''s fiancee, and I should also undertake these things." Zuo Xiran said firmly, "don''t worry, I won''t fall down easily."

    "Xiran, you don''t know how chaotic the business district is. Young people like you don''t have any bones to eat when they go in."

    Huo Mu Mu is very worried. He didn''t expect that song Chenyi had such a big problem. If he didn''t wake up all the time, Zuo Xiran would have been in the mall for him. For the first time, Huo Mu wanted to take her away.

    "Little fellow, I can''t watch song Chenyi give in to the world. You have to believe me!" She confidently said that although she was still beating drums in her heart, she had to be strong in front of Huo mu.

    "Xiran, otherwise let me take you away. I swear that I will take good care of you in the future. I will give you everything you want. Will you come with me?"

    He suddenly said, holding Zuo Xiran''s hand, the other party was startled by her, and quickly pulled his hand back.

    "You drink too much!" Zuo Xiran nervously said that he wanted to open the door and leave Huo Mumu, but it was locked. Huo Mumu pressed her on the seat and said anxiously, "before Song Chenyi was very kind to you, I never thought of breaking you up, but now he''s in a coma in bed. I don''t want to see you waste all your time on him. Besides, song Chenyi''s background is too strong for you I''m not coming. "

    "What are you talking about! Let go of me

    Zuo Xiran gave him a hard kick, but Huo Mumu still pressed her hand tightly, even if it hurt.

    "Huo Mu Mu, don''t you take me as a master? You don''t listen to me? Let go of me

    She was angry, yelled, Huomu Mu looked at her: "you promise me to go with me, I''ll let you go."

    Although he has great strength, his eyes are very gentle. Zuo Xiran stares into his eyes and doesn''t speak for a long time.

    "I know, I know your care and concern for me, but how can I leave now? And at such a critical time, I''ve made up my mind to wait for him to wake up. I''ll wait no matter when. "

    Zuo Xiran seriously told him that Huo Mumu''s eyes were bright. Seeing that he didn''t let go of her, Zuo Xiran continued: "if you still want to be friends with me, let go of me, I can think that nothing happened today, otherwise, you will lose me forever!"

    "I''ve lost you. What am I afraid of now?" Huo Mumu said in a trance that he continued to stare at Zuo Xiran. Zuo Xiran knew that she was a lamb to be slaughtered. Huo Mumu''s strength was too strong. If he had to do something to himself, Zuo Xiran couldn''t get away from it.

    "Just go away."

    To Zuo Xiran''s surprise, Huo Mumu turned over and let her go. He closed his eyes painfully and rubbed his temple. "Zuo Xiran, I really can''t help you."

    She sat up nervously and rubbed her wrist. Huo Mu Mu opened the door and said, "let''s go. Don''t let me see you again."

    She seemed to want to say something more, but then she got out of the car and left.

 Chapter 126

    Late at night, Tiki came to Lei Feng''s room alone to see if there were any clues. She still has a little impression of Lei Feng. Although she is not a gentleman, she is not the kind of person who can rape. Besides, Xi Ziyi is a crafty person. It is unknown whether she designed it herself.

    She turns on the light in Lei Feng''s room and finds that his bed is very neat. It doesn''t look like he wakes up on the way to go out. He probably didn''t plan to stay here that night. Dicky thinks hard. Where does he want to go?

    When she opened the drawer, there was nothing. After searching, she found a small ring box in a drawer at the head of the bed. After opening it, it was a ring.

    Dicky exclaimed in a low voice. Thinking about Xi Ziyi''s exaggerated performance that day, Dicky seemed to be able to think of something.

    On the other side, Nangong Ling.

    She looked at Yuan Lai''s letter from China. It clearly said that song Chenyi had not appeared for a month. She didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. The Song family replaced him with a girl.

    "How can you get sick for no reason?" She thinks, that girl, can''t be Zuo Xiran?

    At this time, Tippy came in from the outside and told her what he had found.

    "What do you think?" After listening to her, Nangong Ling asked her about her guess.

    "I think it was carefully designed by Xi Ziyi. Everything is too logical. On the contrary, it''s a little fake. Moreover, I found out that Lei Feng asked for a family leave some time ago."

    Nangong Ling is not a stupid person either. Based on the analysis of the whole thing, she guessed a lot. She was angry and said to him, "get her to the basement for me."

    Xi Ziyi was suspicious when he saw that someone had taken him away. She was thrown on the floor of the basement. In front of her stood Dickie. Nangong Ling was sitting on her seat. All around her were her close friends. Xi Ziyi thought it was a little bad.

    "What''s the matter, boss?"

    She asked alertly, looking for something in her hands. Dicky took the dagger in her arms and said, "what else are you thinking now?"

    "You, Dicky, don''t you like me?"

    Xi Ziyi bit back and looked at Nangong Ling nervously, "boss, you see, I haven''t done anything, so she said," I''m sorry. Is it your idea to bring me here today? "

    Nangong Ling has no expression on her face. "She hasn''t been able to get you to this place. Of course, I let her. There are a few things I want to ask you. Just make it clear. "

    Xi Ziyi looks a little nervous, but she still pretends to reply: "OK, boss."

    "Since I told you last time, have you ever sent someone to China without authorization?"

    Nangong Ling asked gravely. Dicky also stared at her. Zuo Xiran looked around her. Dozens of women in white were around her.

    "No

    Xi Ziyi said with insufficient confidence. He thought to himself that now Lei Feng is dead. What evidence do you have.

    Nangong Ling took a look at Tiqi. She felt it and threw some photos in front of Xi Ziyi. "A month ago, Lei Feng asked for leave to go back to his hometown, but he didn''t go back. Instead, he went to China. How do you explain that?"

    Xi Ziyi picked up the photos. They were all taken by Lei Feng when she was at the airport. She cursed herself in her heart. She was such a rubbish. She didn''t know she was being followed.

    "I don''t know why he went to this place."

    Xi Ziyi quickly gets rid of her relationship. Seeing that the situation on the field is getting more and more uncertain, she immediately climbs to Nangong Ling''s side, hugs her thigh with both hands, and says with a cry: "boss, Lei Feng, he raped me You are going to decide for me

    In the face of Xi Ziyi''s crying, Nangong Ling looks at her suspiciously. At this time, Dicky takes out a small box. She raises her head and says to Xi Ziyi like a proclamation: "you see clearly. I found it in Lei Feng''s room. It''s a wedding ring. I also found the love letter he wrote to you under the pillow. He likes you. How can he rape you? "

    Xi Ziyi, for a moment, hesitated and said, "maybe he can''t ask for it, so he wants to possess me."

    Dicky smiles. She looks at Xi Ziyi and seems to be saying, "I don''t know when you can make it up.". She had no confidence. She just let go and admitted: "yes, I killed Lei Feng. He pestered me to marry him. I couldn''t help but kill him for a moment

    Nangong Ling looked at Xi Ziyi in surprise. Unexpectedly, the girl''s heart was so cruel. She kicked Xi Ziyi away. "Even if he is wrong, he just likes you. Why are you so cruel?"

    "Don''t like is don''t like, why should I consider his feelings?" Xi Ziyi said boldly that she thought of the time when she was searching for song Chenyi. Didn''t the other party leave any room for her? Now it''s also a good reincarnation of heaven. Xi Ziyi laughs and says to Nangong Ling, "boss, I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong."

    Xu was so elated that she got angry with Nangong Ling. She suddenly stood up, picked up her own whip and gave it a severe blow: "I told you on the first day I saved you that your ability is not to kill innocent people indiscriminately, but to protect yourself."Xi Ziyi dodged, grabbed Nangong Ling''s whip with his backhand and said, "boss, you are too kind. If you don''t bully others, you will be bullied by others!"

    Seeing this, Dicky kicked Xi Ziyi''s hand away and whipped Xi Ziyi again. Nangong Ling said coldly, "look at you, it''s not worth my wasting time on you."

    Nangongling picked up the whip, dipped it in the salt water beside her, and whipped Xi Ziyi. She cried bitterly, but she still didn''t admit defeat: "what did I do wrong? If you want to beat me like this, boss, you are too eccentric!"

    "What? You say I''m partial? " Nangong Ling asked, whips a sound, "why am I eccentric?"

    "I just killed an unimportant subordinate. What''s the matter?" She has a point.

    Nangong Ling stopped her action. She lowered her head and pinched Xi Ziyi''s shoulder. "You said you killed an unimportant subordinate?"

    She gasped, sweating, staring at Nangong Ling, saying nothing.

    "Well, I finally see what I saved."

    Nangong Ling stood up, took the dagger by the wall, handed it to Tiki, and said to her, "this man is yours."

    Tippy nodded. Nangong Ling washed her hands and left the basement. There were only two people left, Tippy and Xi Ziyi. She approached step by step, and Xi Ziyi stepped back.

    "What are you doing? Stay away from me!" She yelled, stood up and picked up another dagger by the wall, "don''t think you can kill me now that you are the red man in front of the boss, you are still young."

    "Xi Ziyi, when Gan fan and I killed each other, should you still be running after your song Chenyi? Do you think you are the only one who went to the training camp? I went there when I was 18 years old."

    She thought that at that time, she looked like a child, who was the object of ridicule and beating. But she showed no weakness and killed all those who ridiculed her one night. Since then, she was cold and heartless, and the devil''s heart and angel''s face spread.

    "What do you want to do?"

    Xi Ziyi took out the dagger and drew a sharp arc, forcing Dicky to retreat. But she was not afraid and kicked away the dagger in her hand. Dicky said softly, "your hand is not stable enough. Not everyone is like thunder wind, standing there waiting for you to kill."

    Xi Ziyi retreated to the wall, holding himself tightly in his hands, "you leave me, stay away from me!"

    Dicky smiles. Now she''s back to her normal height, much higher than Xi Ziyi. She takes a dagger and puts it on Xi Ziyi''s neck, but the other party can''t resist. Xi Ziyi''s body is all bruised by whipping. She holds the wall and stands with difficulty.

    "Do you know how I killed those who bullied me? I''ve always used one method. "

    Asked Dicky, Xi Ziyi shook his head in fear. "You let me go, let me go..."

    "It''s late." She said in a soft voice that she slashed Xi Ziyi''s main artery with a dagger, and her blood spurted out, just like breaking a dike. Xi Ziyi watched in horror as her blood left her body. She fell down, and the blood spread over a large area.

    Tippy turned around and said with a smile, "this is my favorite way to die. I slowly watch life leave me, but there''s nothing I can do. It''s just that it''s difficult to clean up the body."

    She left the basement. Xi Ziyi looked at the blood in front of her in despair. Before she could close her eyes, she stopped breathing.

    When nangongling came back to her room, she took off her mask. She covered her chest tightly and quickly took out the medicine from the drawer. She sat alone in the room until she heard a knock on the door and put on her mask.

    "Come in, please."

    It''s Dickie, she said to Nangong Ling. It''s settled.

    "For Lei Fenghou''s funeral, his family will go to appease him. As for Xi Ziyi, throw her into the mass grave. I really regret picking her up from the training camp."

    Nangong Ling sighed. Dicky asked tentatively, "boss, I have a question. Why do you hate killing innocent people so much?"

    In recent days, Tiki noticed that Nangong Ling was a very kind person. No matter to her subordinates or enemies, she would not kill them if she could. Such a character is not suitable for sitting in this position.

    "Because I know that everyone has relatives and how much pain the massacre will bring them."

    Nangong Ling said, put Tiki''s hand in her hand, "what we have to do is to protect ourselves, but not to kill innocent people indiscriminately."

 Chapter 127

    Maybe ganfan Heinrich only told Tiki to "kill". Hearing Nangong Ling''s instruction, she felt extremely warm. No one spoke to her like this except her brother.

    Thinking of his brother, Dicky summoned up courage and said to Nangong Ling, "boss, since I have nothing to do at the moment, I want to see my brother."

    In the dead of night, Dicky often thinks of Braun. The love she once thought was missing is always there. Dicky can''t wait to tell Braun that he''s well enough to make up for the missing days.

    "I can understand your mood, but there is a very difficult task for you to do, but you can rest assured that I will secretly send someone to protect your brother''s safety. When the task is over, you can see him. "

    Nangong Ling told Tiqi a series of things about China, including Nanlu company led by Yuanlai. Her purpose is to bring down the song group and baiyutang.

    "White jade hall? Boss, do you have a problem with them? " Tiki knows song Chenyi''s character very well, and what Bai Yutang does is a big deal in public. He never does anything wrong to others. But Nangong Ling seems to hate the Song family to the bone.

    "Baiyutang is not as simple as you look. Once upon a time, I will tell you something about it. You just need to go to assist Yuanlai. He is my confidant and has followed me for many years, but he is cowardly and easy to be deceived. He needs you."

    Nangong Ling said, suddenly took off the mask, and Dicky looked at her in surprise. Finally, she saw Nangong Ling''s real face.

    "Only Yuanlai and the servants around me know my appearance. Now there is one more you. I regard you as my confidant. I hope you don''t let me down. You don''t have to call me boss in the future. My name is nangongling. You can call me sister Ling."

    She said with a smile. Dicky covered her mouth in disbelief. She didn''t miss another Nangong. She also had a good relationship with duzuntang. However, after taking off her mask, Dicky found that she was so beautiful. Even if the years left traces, she couldn''t stop her amorous feelings.

    "Why don''t you talk?"

    Nangong Ling asked, "are you scared by me?"

    Her smile is very beautiful. "No, I''m flattered. Sister Ling, I dare to ask, "is what you''ve done to avenge duzuntang?"

    She was stunned, but still nodded, "yes, that''s right."

    "Then why don''t you take Zuo Xiran over? She''s Nangong Feng. If she knew that there were still her relatives in the world, she would be very happy! "

    Nangong Ling waved her hand. "She has a deep love for song Chenyi, but she can''t fall in love with Bai Yutang. I think it''s better to wait until the time is ripe to tell her everything."

    Tiki thought to himself, was it baiyutang who killed duzun hall? Nangongling took out a box from the drawer and gave it to Tiki: "there is a googlejie in it. If you are in danger, it can save your life. It''s the thing you want to do. At the same time, it can protect Zuo Xiran."

    Dicky took the box and bowed deeply. "Sister Ling, don''t worry. I''ll do it for sure."

    Huaguo, President Office of Soong group.

    Zuo Xiran sits on Song Chenyi''s seat. She looks around and can''t help sighing that the Song family is really rich. The rooms are all marble floors and sit on the top floor of the most prosperous area in China. Looking down, it seems that the life and death of the whole city are in her own hands.

    Song Chenyi''s office is full of flowers. There is no dust at all. He puts a picture of himself on his desk. Zuo Xiran shyly puts it in the drawer.

    Wei Xiangxi came in from the outside with two cups of coffee. Seeing Zuo Xiran looking at the flowers on the windowsill with great interest, he said, "it''s specially prepared for you. Otherwise, if you stay in this office, you''ll be bored."

    "Really? How sweet Zuo Xiran took his coffee and said, "I''m still thinking, how can song Chenyi like such red flowers?"

    She sat on the sofa and looked out of the window. "It''s so tall. He''s here every day. He must be very lonely."

    When Wei Xiangxi saw that she was distracted again, he immediately said, "later, I made an appointment with the manager of Nanlu, Yuanlai. He heard that song Chenyi was ill in bed. You''d like to see him."

    "What kind of person is that?" Zuo Xiran asked. She searched the information of enterprises in Nanlu last night, but found nothing. It seemed that she had fallen from the sky.

    "I feel unfathomable. I remember the first time I went to see him with Lao song, he was tasting tea all the time, and he seemed to have nothing to do with the world. But these days, he moved quickly, and the speed of annexing the port was amazing. "

    Wei Xiangxi carefully recalled the original details, and then said: "in a word, you will know this afternoon. By the way, I''m afraid that you can''t do it alone, which will bring you personal benefits."

    He said triumphantly, and then saw a young girl in work clothes come in from the door. When he saw Zuo Xiran, he said respectfully, "President Zuo."

    "What''s this?"

    She asked curiously, looking at the girl''s low-key dress, but she looks charming. Her work clothes make her look more attractive, and her overall style is smart and capable. It''s not easy to offend her."This is Mr. Song''s former secretary. His name is Jin Ming. Working ability is very strong. After Mr. Song left, she also took a rest at home, but now I invite her back to help you. "

    Wei Xiangxi said happily, "although she is young, her professional ability is very strong."

    Zuo Xiran looked at her and said politely, "Hello, my name is Zuo Xiran. You don''t have to call me Mr. Zuo in the future. It''s very polite."

    The girl raised her head and showed a brilliant smile to Zuo Xiran. She didn''t expect that song Chenyi''s fiancee was so approachable that she didn''t look like a rich wife. The two girls are of the same age. They are friends at first sight. Two hours later, they are friends for many years.

    "What is the situation of the song group now?" Zuo Xiran wanted to know about the situation first. She guessed that there must be something wrong with the song group, otherwise no matter how big the movement in the south foot is, it is impossible to shake a group.

    "You''re right." After listening to Zuo Xiran''s analysis, Jin Ming said, "in fact, when Mr. Song was there, I found out. I suspected that there was a spy inside the company."

    Jin Ming tells about several cases of failed cooperation. Each time, the other company took the lead in coming up with a plan to hold the song group in the corner. Moreover, the other company''s plans were very similar to those of the song group.

    "At that time, Mr. song also noticed this problem. He died when he wanted to make a thorough investigation. I wanted to talk to song Chenyi, but I couldn''t find a chance."

    Jin Ming said helplessly, "a large company like the song group has existed for a long time, and its internal relationship is relatively stable. It''s easy to become a force of mutual protection. As a boss, it''s very difficult to find out. It''s like a cancer growing in the body, which often affects the whole body."

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not familiar with the directors. The new officials are in charge of three things. I see what they have in mind!"

    Zuo Xiran is determined to let song Chenyi see a brand new song group when he wakes up.

    In the afternoon, two people come to the appointed place. Yuanlaiding is a private tea room with only some small cakes. Zuo Xiran hates to come to this kind of place, and she doesn''t like to drink tea. Jin Ming whispers to her: "this place is generally privately contracted. It''s very difficult. We are being monitored. We must be careful to talk."

    Zuo Xiran helplessly looked at the delicate pastry in front of him and complained: "I thought there was a dinner in the afternoon, but I didn''t eat lunch, but I didn''t have enough pastries to fill my teeth here. What''s the golden one? Why is the boss of Nanlu so humble? "

    She didn''t control her voice. At this time, a voice came from outside the door. "I think Miss Zuo disliked my poor hospitality?"

    Yuan Lai came in from the door. She was still dressed in a long shirt and sat down like a gentleman. Zuo Xiran had never seen such a man before. She seemed to have just passed through the Republic of China. She had a good temperament. She also understood why she wanted to come to the teahouse.

    "Hello."

    Zuo Xiran was frightened. Jin Ming told her that she wanted to say hello, so she said in a hurry. Her eyes were staring at him all the time. This man didn''t look like a businessman!

    In her impression, the general manager should be either song Chenyi''s kind of overbearing and indifferent, or the kind of TV series with a beer belly and a greasy face. But here comes a Taoist who is like cultivating immortals and keeping in good health. Zuo Xiran looks like an expert who doesn''t care about the world when he plays with tea sets.

    "Miss Zuo, you can try it. The cakes here are exquisite and delicious. In the Qing Dynasty, they were specially made for the emperor."

    Yuan Lai said quietly that Zuo Xiran came back and cleared his throat. "Mr. Yuan should have misunderstood it. I don''t mean that he doesn''t like it. This is a place suitable for tea, reading, talking about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. It''s not suitable for us to talk about business here, right?"

    Yuan Lai smiles and looks at Zuo Xiran in front of him. Her smart appearance is lovely. He didn''t expect that Zuo Xiran is such a girl, just as the other side looks at him in surprise.

    "Then we won''t talk about business. I can also talk about Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting with Miss Zuo."

    Zuo Xiran was surprised. He was very good at answering. Seeing that Zuo Xiran was defeated, Jin Ming immediately said, "our general manager is here today to solve the problem of trading ports. He won''t waste time on irrelevant matters."

    Zuo Xiran frowned and Jin Ming was aggressive. Then Yuanlai raised his head, took a sip of tea and replied, "ordinary people will think that tea is a waste of time."

 Chapter 128

    Seeing that man''s expression changed, Zuo Xiran thought that he must love tea like life, and immediately explained: "you misunderstood, she didn''t mean that."

    Yuan Lai shrugged and didn''t seem to care, "it''s OK, I don''t care. People who don''t know tea are here. I don''t want to explain. Let''s get down to business. "

    He obviously shows his color. Zuo Xiran laughs to himself. Is this man so mean? Jin Ming takes out the document and begins to tell him. Zuo Xiran still picks up a golden cake.

    Fortunately for Jin Ming, Zuo Xiran has been eating all the time, occasionally echoing twice. The main reason for today''s negotiation is that they hope to have a peaceful settlement with Nanlu. If they need a trading port, they can cooperate with each other. However, such a means of digging the wall is despised.

    Two people are at each other''s throats, but Zuo Xiran is immersed in the delicious pastry. Yuanlai really didn''t cheat her. This is the best pastry she has ever eaten. One of them is a crab yolk egg tart, which is full of crab yolk, making her feel very happy!

    "Waiter, serve all these cakes again!" She yelled and interrupted their conversation. Zuo Xiran laughed awkwardly, "I''m sorry."

    "It doesn''t matter. If Miss Zuo likes to eat, it''s on my head to order anything." Yuan Lai said with a smile, looking at Zuo Xiran, "I didn''t expect that Miss Zuo was really innocent and didn''t ask about the world!"

    Zuo Xiran smiles on the surface, but he cuts the man to pieces in his heart. This is obviously laughing at himself. Does he think Zuo Xiran didn''t listen to anything? In fact, she has already noticed the problem from the clues of these conversations.

    "Fortunately, compared with Mr. Yuan who likes to dig people''s corners, I''m really naive." She joked, see cake up, she waved: "you continue, ignore me."

    Through Zuo Xiran''s observation of him, his speech and manner. Zuo Xiran thinks that he is a man who knows nothing about business, and doesn''t seem to value gains and losses. She has an illusion that Yuanlai is in geying song group.

    Looking at Jin Ming''s eyes, she thinks the same way.

    "In that case, we really have nothing to say!"

    As soon as Jin Ming patted the table, he looked at Yuan Lai angrily, but the other side was very relieved. "I also think that the conversation should end here. Miss Zuo, do you have enough?"

    Zuo Xiran dried his hand and looked at Yuan Lai with a scanning eye. "Although I was eating just now, I heard what you said, so Mr. Yuan just wanted to fight with us, didn''t he?"

    "It doesn''t mean that, but it''s understandable." Yuan Lai fiddled with the tea set and replied with a smile, "I think Miss Zuo is a smart person."

    "Do you really think you''ll eat the song group to death?" Zuo Xiran put his teacup in front of Yuanlai, "Sir, you like making tea so much. You should know that the tea ceremony is also the truth of life. Don''t stare at other people''s teacups."

    Yuanlai seems to be calm, but he is a very calm person. Seeing that he is not the one who will intrigue, Zuo Xiran thinks that there must be someone behind him guiding him.

    "What if this cup is mine?"

    Yuan Lai asks, Zuo Xiran and he hold the teacup at the same time, not give in to each other.

    "We''ll see." Zuo Xiran pulls out his hand, smiles and leaves the room with Jin Ming.

    Yuan Lai looked at the cakes on the table, picked up one of her favorite and put it into her mouth.

    "What an interesting girl."

    "What do you think is wrong with that man?"

    On the way back to the company, Zuo Xiran asked, squinting.

    She had never seen such a person, sacrificed all her life just to fight against the song group, and did not consider her own interests? Isn''t that cheating? Even if the song group has a lot of money, it can''t play with them!

    "There must be more complicated reasons behind this. Everything exists for a reason. I don''t believe they are impeccable. Xiran, now we should divide our forces into two ways, one inside and one outside."

    Jin Mingren seriously said that Zuo Xiran also agreed that it is time to clear up the internal and external troubles of the song group and the antiques that occupy a position to eat and die. Change into fresh blood, there will be a new improvement.

    The reform began. As soon as Zuo Xiran took the position of acting general manager, she made a big change in the song group. All the employees gathered together for a meeting. She used to hold a meeting for the director and deputy director, and then passed on the news. But this time, she didn''t want to let the junior employees bury her glory, so she decided to hold a general meeting.

    "General manager song was infected with wind cold. The doctor said it was a viral cold. We must take good care of it. Then I will act as the general manager during this period. "

    After she finished this sentence, there was a lot of discussion, and she couldn''t see her ability well.

    Zuo Xiran said with a smile: "I am different from song, but there is one thing that is similar, that is, we are all grumpy. I don''t like people talking when I''m in a meeting. "There was a sudden silence below. A few people tilted their heads and looked at Zuo Xiran with disbelief on their faces.

    "The song group lacks control recently. Here, I take office newly and have established three rules."

    In order to weaken the unknown force, Zuo Xiran made three new requirements. First, anyone can have a direct dialogue with her through the Secretary, and any good idea can be shared directly. Second, at the end of each week, each department should produce a summary report to summarize the work of the week. The third is to carry out the assessment system. If someone doesn''t work with money, he will leave directly.

    With the introduction of this new method, the voice below is even more unstoppable. What is exciting is that there are many employees at the bottom who have skills but can not be reused. However, those who have no consciousness in the position of the director complain that Zuo Xiran''s action is not mature enough.

    "Who''s the favorite one?" Zuo Xiran asks Jin Ming that in his office, Zuo Xiran is looking at the documents about the purchase of the wharf jurisdiction.

    Jin Minggang brings up the results of the week and shares the following news with Zuo Xiran.

    "The executive director of the personnel department, Zhang Zhixiao, has been working in the song group for a long time. It is said that he always receives gifts and collects some related people, which leads to the brain drain."

    Jin Ming said, Zuo Xiran raised his head: "then keep an eye on him. Last time I asked you to go to those docks, did you get any results?"

    "If the enterprises in Nanlu do nothing, the dock will be empty and there will be no transportation. The leaders are very happy, so the production supervisor will get money in vain. They have no counterpart export enterprises, even if they are transported here, they can''t get out. "

    Jin Ming picked up a few photos and handed them to Zuo Xiran: "these are the photos of the four trading ports bought by Nanlu. They don''t do anything but put them there. I don''t understand. Is he ill?"

    Zuo Xiran, however, fell into a deep meditation: "they have been working on it for almost a quarter and have never made a profit. What do they give to the employees? Now I have a guess that Nanlu enterprise is a shell company. They have no employees at all! "

    "What? No way

    Jin Ming covered his mouth. "If so, we can report it."

    She said in a low voice that song''s group can completely solve them through legal means by doing such things in the name of the company, but Zuo Xiran has other ideas: "if you are the owner of the wharf and know that you are dealing with a shell company without any employees at all, what will you do?"

    "Very scared."

    "Yes, they are very afraid. It''s a little too cheap to take the legal approach. It''s better for them to let the people at the dock realize the problem themselves and turn to us for help."

    Zuo Xiran said confidently and jumped up directly from his seat. But Jin Ming has no confidence: "what you said is quite simple, but how can we let them know this?"

    "First of all, break into their internal, and see if it''s a shell company!"

    At night, Yuan Lai stayed alone in the room, in front of Zuo Xiran''s cakes. When he saw them, he would think of Zuo Xiran''s sly expression.

    Yuan Lai thought to himself that she was really like a little fox.

    Dicky came slowly from behind and sat opposite him. "How''s it going?"

    She asked. Looking at the cake in front of her, she picked up one at random. "Crab yolk egg tarts. You can''t sleep well at night. Besides, how do you like such greasy food?"

    Yuan Lai smiles and thinks of Zuo Xiran''s gobbling in the tea room: "it''s not me, it''s another person. Steady progress, everything is under control. "

    Dicky nodded, then she said: "the boss asked me to ask you, do you see Zuo Xiran, how is she?"

    "Yes, I see. My face is ruddy and glossy."

    He replied, remembering what happened in the teahouse that day. If only he had left Zuo Xiran''s phone number, he regretted that he had never seen such an interesting girl.

    "What do you think?" Dicky asked. Recently, he was always in a trance and didn''t go to the company as frequently as before. For fear of failure, Dicky had to urge him frequently.

    "Don''t worry, I know what I should do. I hear you''re going back tomorrow? "

    Yuan Lai puts down the cake and looks up at Tiki. He hears that Nangong Ling is calling her back to Qi. He doesn''t know what happened.

    "Not tomorrow, right away. When I''m gone, it''s up to you. "

    Yuan Lai agrees, but his heart drifts to another place. He suddenly wants to make an appointment with Zuo Xiran alone. Last time she was not satisfied with the food provided by the teahouse, Yuan Lai wants to invite her to dinner to show her apology.

    However, he knew very well that he just wanted to see her.

 Chapter 129

    In the morning, Zuo Xiran rushed to the hospital early in the morning. Song Chenyi was the same as before. She didn''t have any reaction. When she saw him lying here safely every day, she felt that she had hope and everything could be solved. Otherwise, she really can''t hold on.

    It''s been a long time since Song Chenyi was lying on the hospital bed. Most of the time she worked overtime in the company, and it was very late when she came home at night. Both Ninglu and Wei Xiangxi move to baiyutang to deal with the affairs in the hall. Recently, the evils of Xiaohu hall are always looking for trouble. Wei Xiangxi is also very busy and has no time to meet Zuo Xiran.

    She whispered to song Chenyi, "don''t worry. We are all working hard now. All the troubles and dangers will pass away!"

    With these words, she gave him a kiss and left the ward.

    As soon as she got on the bus, she received a strange phone call.

    "Who are you?" Listening to the voice over the phone, she was familiar with it, but she couldn''t remember who it was.

    "Last time miss Zuo said that I didn''t serve well. This time, I think of Miss Zuo eating alone to make up for the last time."

    Yuan Lai said, specially emphasized the two words. Zuo Xiran thought, what''s wrong with this boy? He refused straightforwardly: "Mr. Yuan is really too polite. You don''t need to invite me to dinner."

    Just want to hang up the phone, but yuan Lai said: "Miss Zuo, I sincerely invite you, do you want to refuse me?"

    "Yes, I sincerely refuse you. I don''t want to have dinner with you." Zuo Xiran showed no mercy. Seeing that the car was about to arrive at the company, she immediately said, "OK, I have something else to do. See you later."

    "Hello?" Yuan Lai listens to the sudden blind voice on the other side of the phone and laughs. No one has ever been so anxious to hang up the phone. He is more interested in Zuo Xiran, but he knows that Zuo Xiran is the one Nangong Ling wants. He can''t move.

    "Since you won''t go with me, I''ll go to the company to see how you refuse." He gave a smug smile.

    Zuo Xiran is looking at the document in the office. Jinling comes in nervously and says to Zuo Xiran in a low voice: "someone is coming to see you."

    "What''s the matter? Is it an alien? Look at your nervous appearance!" Zuo Xiran joked that Jinling didn''t have time to reply, but Yuanlai walked in briskly and said hello to Zuo Xiran warmly.

    "Hi, Miss Zuo."

    Zuo Xiran looks at him in surprise. For a moment and a half, he doesn''t slow down. Jin Ming rushes away from the scene. Zuo Xiran has to smile and say, "how did boss yuan come to me? What''s the matter with you?"

    She laughs at the question, but in fact she wants to strangle him. Zuo Xiran is thinking about how to get into Nanlu company, and he comes. It''s really strange.

    "Invite you to dinner, you refused me on the phone, so I came directly to the door." Yuan Lai says that Zuo Xiran is shocked. How can it be said by an elegant young man? It''s like a rogue. Zuo Xiran looks at him, and there must be something fishy. However, Yuan Lai''s eyes are so sincere that Zuo Xiran almost believes it.

    "What to eat?"

    She asked helplessly, now the two companies are so nervous, it seems that it''s not a good thing to refuse to trade. Looking at Yuan Lai''s sincere appearance, maybe he really just wants to express his apology.

    "What would you like to eat? We''re going to eat something! "

    Half an hour later, two people came to a famous fried noodles restaurant.

    "I''ll let you choose, and you''ll eat this?" Yuan Lai asked helplessly, looking at the front of the shop, he really didn''t think that it had anything to do with the big meal.

    "I want to eat it. Let''s go!" Zuo Xiran said with a bad smile, in fact, she just wanted to find a market place that was seriously inconsistent with his temperament. She thought it was so funny that such a handsome young man came to the fried noodles shop to eat fried noodles.

    "Boss, two fried noodles with soy sauce and one served as shredded potatoes."

    She said triumphantly. Seeing yuan Lai''s embarrassed expression, she couldn''t help laughing. He used to come to this place with Huo Mu Mu and eat two fried noodles every time. The environment is very down-to-earth and the price is very close to the people.

    "Don''t you like such a place?" When she saw Yuanlai wiping the table, she asked with a bad smile. He waved his hand: "it''s not that I don''t like it, it''s just that I haven''t been to such a place."

    He politely explained that Zuo Xiran suddenly felt that he was a little pitiful and kindly asked: "otherwise, let''s go to other places to eat, because you are so uncomfortable."

    Now think about it, he''s not that bad.

    Yuan Lai waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter. The experience with Miss Zuo is really something I haven''t experienced for a long time. It''s also wonderful!"

    Zuo Xiran lowered his head and thought that there was something wrong with Yuanlai. At this time, the fried noodles came up.

    "Your fried noodles with soy sauce, please take your time." Small two said aloud, left Xi dye smell will drool, she quickly mix open, but see yuan Lai there did not move.

    "Why not?" She asked, do you think this bowl is not clean?

    "I don''t know how to eat." He was a little shy to admit that Zuo Xiran looked at the man in front of him. He was as warm as jade. He was really out of place with the sauce noodle shop this summer."What do you usually eat, grass?" Zuo Xiran asked, put the bowl in front of him and helped him mix the noodles, sauce and vegetables together.

    "Everything I eat is made to order. I don''t have a good stomach, so I don''t eat outside."

    Yuan Lai explains a way, carefully took the noodles that Zuo Xiran handed him, and put a mouthful in his mouth.

    "It''s delicious!"

    He praised that because he had a bad stomach, he always drank tea to clear his intestines. He never ate such heavy food. Today, for Zuo Xiran''s sake, he suddenly wanted to have a try.

    "Just like it." Zuo Xiran said that she began to swallow it whole, which was one of her favorite foods. At that time, after the end of work, she would come here with Huo Mumu to eat a bowl of fried noodles with sauce. Now, it''s the same taste as before.

    Think of Huo Mu Mu, Zuo Xiran''s heart is also a burst of heartache, can''t help sniffing.

    "Why, Miss Zuo is eating noodles and also eating memories?"

    Yuan Lai asked curiously. The girl in front of him was more curious than ever before. To be honest, he grew up protected and didn''t have much contact with the outside world. It was the first time for him to meet a bright and lively person like Zuo Xiran.

    "Eat your noodles, talk a lot!"

    Zuo Xiran said angrily that he had not heard from Huomu mu for a long time, and he didn''t know how he was now.

    "Miss Zuo, thank you for bringing me noodles. It''s the most delicious food I''ve ever had!" Yuan Lai ate a bowl of noodles and said gratefully. Zuo Xiran looked at him incredulously, "are you sure?"

    "Yes, I''ve been eating porridge and soup since I was a child. I seldom eat such salty food. This time I really enjoyed myself."

    This is his truth, two people walking in the street, Zuo Xiran pretended to be indifferent and asked: "you are not Chinese, are you?"

    Yuan Lai has completely relaxed his vigilance and replied, "I''m from Qi. This is my first time here."

    Hearing his answer, Zuo Xiran is more sure of his guess. It''s not why local people want to come to this place to start a company. Nanlu is likely to be a short company, but there are other transactions in private.

    "Miss Zuo, let me take you back to the company." Yuan Lai suddenly said to her, in fact, he felt some discomfort in his stomach. He didn''t want Zuo Xiran to see it, so he wanted to leave quickly.

    "No, we can look around again. Since Mr. Yuan is not a local, why... " Zuo Xiran replied with a smile. Turning around, she saw something wrong with Yuan Lai''s face. She held his arm and said, "what''s the matter with you?"

    The next second, his face had been completely twisted, and he fell to the ground in pain, his hands covering his stomach, and he was rolling with pain.

    Zuo Xiran was very worried when he saw the sweat oozing from his forehead.

    "Mr. Yuan, what''s the matter with you?" He murmured in a trance, then fainted.

    As soon as she saw her, Nangong Ling said anxiously, "Dicky, go see your brother right away."

    Seeing her anxious appearance, Dicky was afraid that something had happened to her brother. He immediately came to the mountain room where Bolang was. When he arrived at the door, he saw Bolang holding a birthday cake in his hand and looking at her tearfully, she realized that today was her birthday.

    "Happy birthday, Dicky!"

    Bolang came down the stairs with a cake in his hand. He knew that today was Dickie''s birthday, so he colluded with nangongling for this surprise. Dickie never remembered her birthday. Since she got sick, she didn''t want to know that she was one year old, so she never lived. Bolang wanted to make up for everything for her.

    Dicky covered his mouth and looked at the cake in front of him in disbelief. It was made by Braun himself. It said happy birthday to my sister. It seems that the missing years have been made up now. Her face is full of tears. Bolang dries her tears: "don''t cry, let''s go in!"

    When she walked into Bolang''s cabin, she felt even more sad. The place where he lived was very shabby and dilapidated, with only one small bed. Her tears could not stop when she thought that her brother had been a major general, but now she was in such an old age.

    "Dicky, don''t cry for me, I feel very happy now!" Boran knew what she was crying, so she immediately comforted him. She dried her tears and sat opposite Boran. It was then that Dickie realized that he had never seen Boran seriously since that happened.

    Bolang nervously picked up the cake he had made and handed it to Tiki: "you have a taste. Is it delicious?"

    He asked expectantly, like a child waiting to be praised. Dicky took a bite and tears fell on the cake.

 Chapter 130

    When he saw that Dicky had eaten a piece of cake, he was as happy as a child, but he carefully explained: "sister, if it tastes bad, don''t mind. This is the first time I''ve done it."

    Dicky was so moved to see him like this that he quickly explained, "it''s delicious. It''s so strong for the first time!"

    Two people smile at each other, but Dicky still can''t help looking at the cottage in the mountain. It''s so shabby that he doesn''t even have a person to take care of him. How can Dicky be relieved?

    "Brother, otherwise you move out and live with me, it''s too lonely to be alone."

    She anxiously comforted, but Boran refused. "I''m very comfortable on my own, and now I''m infatuated with such a quiet life."

    Dicky offered to find some servants to wash and cook for him, but Braun also declined. He said that it''s actually a kind of happiness to just think about eating all day long. There''s no need to worry about other things. Compared with the previous life, it''s much more comfortable.

    "Dicky, I saved Nangong Ling in my early years. Now she has cured you in order to repay her kindness. You must be loyal to her in the future." Bolang told her that he had been loyal to ganfan all his life, but he was wrong about him. This was his stain. Bolang didn''t want his sister to be like this.

    "Brother, don''t worry! She''s very nice to me "When the time is right, I''ll kill ganfan myself and avenge all these years."

    At the same time, they thought that if Gan fan hadn''t interfered with it, now Tiki said that he might have married, but those days in the past can''t go back now. He could only sigh in the dead of night, but he would be worthy of today.

    When Tiki left, Bolang gave her a package containing osmanthus cakes.

    "When you were a child, you liked it best. I didn''t make it as delicious as my aunt did, but it was OK." Braun told her with a smile that there was tenderness on his face. Dicky took the package with both hands and promised that he would come to see him often.

    Sunset, the shadow of the two people pull a good long.

    In the hospital, the doctor has just prescribed medicine for Yuanlai. Now he has taken it and fell asleep. Just now he has more than abdominal pain, but Zuo Xiran is scared.

    "What''s the matter with him, doctor?" Zuo Xiran asks anxiously, can''t really be oneself fried sauce noodles have a problem, if really is such words, her crime can be big.

    "This gentleman''s stomach is very bad. On weekdays, he can''t eat stimulating food. What''s more, he just ate a little too much at one time, stimulating and accumulating food, so he will have more than abdominal pain. Now I''ve given him a soothing medicine. When he wakes up, he will be OK. "

    The doctor repeatedly told Zuo Xiran not to let him eat such heavy food, otherwise he would die. She had no choice but to promise, thinking to herself: what kind of heavy taste is this fried noodles? Isn''t it necessary for every family?

    No way, there is no one around Yuanlai. She can only stay here. Zuo Xiran sits beside his bed bored and thinks, what''s the problem with the hospital? She has come to the hospital again and again since this period of time. Thinking about it, she falls asleep.

    In her dream, she saw that song Chenyi finally woke up, and she didn''t have to run to the office every day. While she was jumping, she only heard that someone was calling her name in the sky. When she woke up in a trance, she found that Yuanlai had woken up. But he still looked weak and his lips were white.

    "Miss Zuo, you are awake." He said weakly, left Xi dye see his forehead or sweat, then asked: "do you still hurt?"

    He nodded, forced to endure the pain and sat upright: "Miss Zuo, you don''t have to be here with me. I''ll call my secretary."

    Yuan Lai picked up the mobile phone at the head of the bed, but Zuo Xiran pressed it, "forget it, it''s midnight now, I''ve been with you for such a long time, and it''s not bad for these hours. You wait, I''ll go to find a doctor for you."

    Zuo Xiran yawned, stood up and walked out of the room. Yuan Lai looks at her back gratefully, and at the same time scolds himself in his heart. He can go to the hospital even after eating a fried noodles. He is really helpless.

    His intestines and stomach have been bad since he was a child. In order to clear his intestines, he would drink tea, which became his hobby. No matter where he went, he would bring a cook. He could eat little food, salt was just to meet the needs of daily life, and he avoided eating anything extra. As a result, he didn''t like to eat anything. That day, he saw Zuo Xiran wolfing down his food I''m a little satisfied.

    I have to say, the fried noodles are delicious. Yuan Lai thinks, his stomach twitches again, as if to protest. At this time, Zuo Xiran comes back with the doctor.

    "Doctor, he still has abdominal pain. Why doesn''t your medicine work?" She asked. Yuan Lai noticed that she had two big black circles under her eyes and couldn''t help laughing to herself.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    Zuo Xiran asked angrily. This man really didn''t know how to praise him. He looked like this and could still laugh.

    , "Miss Zuo, it''s really hard for you today. I will send you some pieces of mask and take care of it tomorrow." He replied with a smile. Zuo Xiran looked at him strangely. Later he understood the meaning of this and immediately patted his face."It doesn''t matter. It''s just the normal effect of the medicine. In recent days, my husband will continue to take the medicine. When the toxins in the body are completely discharged, there will be no problem." The doctor said that Zuo Xiran was relieved at last. If something happened to him, wouldn''t she be charged with hurting Nanlu boss.

    "You knew you couldn''t eat them at all. Why didn''t you tell me?" Zuo Xiran poured a cup of hot water for him and asked reproachfully.

    "You want to eat, how can I spoil your interest?" Yuan Lai took the hot water and said helplessly: "my stomach and intestines have always been like this. I thought I could take care of them for many years, but I didn''t expect that..."

    Zuo Xiran thought to himself that Yuanlai must be a very self disciplined man. No wonder he looks very beautiful. He never eats anything oily or salty. Then he looks at his face and stays up late to eat spicy food. He doesn''t keep healthy at all.

    "What are you thinking?" Yuan Lai sees her feeling her face. He asks curiously. He is more interested in her. Zuo Xiran always does things that are beyond his expectation.

    "I wonder if you have a smooth face because you never eat junk food?" She joked with a smile, and ran her finger across yuan Lai''s face. He suddenly blushed, and the water spilled on his front collar.

    "Well, what''s the matter with you? I can''t even hold water Zuo Xiran snatched his water cup and didn''t notice his red cheek at all. "Forget it, it must be too weak. You''d better go to sleep!"

    Yuan Lai nodded and whispered good night. Then he turned over and turned his back to Zuo Xiran. He felt as if dozens of fawns were bumping wildly. Just now, Zuo Xiran''s hand was cool and crossed his skin, as if someone had pricked his heart. That feeling was never felt before. He licked his lips unnaturally. How could it be so hot tonight? He lifted the quilt and thought Breathe.

    Turning around, Yuan Lai sees that Zuo Xiran has fallen asleep. She is curling up in a group on the sofa beside the wall. She is fast asleep. Yuan Lai doesn''t know what control she is under. She walks up to her and looks down at Zuo Xiran''s face.

    She was very good-looking, and her eyebrows looked very deep. When she laughed, it was even more moving. Yuan Lai always feels that Zuo Xiran''s appearance is very similar to a person he knows.

    "Yes, Nangong Ling!"

    He thought that Zuo Xiran''s eyes were exactly the same as Nangong Ling''s. when he looked carefully, it seemed that there were secrets. He could not help but want to get close. At this time, Zuo Xiran suddenly turned over and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Yuan Lai caught her.

    "Ah, how can I..." Zuo Xiran woke up and saw half of her body in Yuan Lai''s arms. She immediately got up and her face was unnatural. She cleared her throat: "well, how did you wake up?"

    "I saw you were about to fall, so I caught you." Yuan Lai was afraid of her shyness, so he quickly turned around, took a drink and went to bed to have a rest.

    After that, he couldn''t sleep for a long time. He always wanted to see Zuo Xiran again, but he couldn''t move. Yuan Lai knows that she can''t be attracted to this girl. First, she is song Chenyi''s fiancee. Second, she is Nangong Ling''s protector.

    Yuan Lai has a guess that the girl is mostly a person of the exclusive family. If so, he will never be able to be with her.

    As the day slowly dawned, Yuanlai didn''t sleep well all night. When he woke up, he found that Zuo Xiran was not in the room. There was a note on the table: I went to buy breakfast.

    Although the girl is careless, she takes good care of people. Yuan Lai feels very happy. After a while, Zuo Xiran comes back with big and small bags. She put the things on the table and said with pride, "I''ve bought all the breakfast types for you! Whether it''s steamed buns, dumplings, Chinese or western style, you''ll have everything you want to eat. "

    Yuan Lai couldn''t help laughing: "how can you buy so much? I can''t finish it!"

    "That''s because I don''t know what your old man''s stomach can eat. I just bought some. It doesn''t matter. If you don''t eat, I''ll take it to the company and give it to the employees!"

    Zuo Xiran excitedly took out a lunch box, in which was the hot and sour powder she packed, "I''ll eat this, hot and sour, deep in my heart."

    Yuan Lai can''t help laughing when she looks like this. Zuo Xiran looks at him and says, "you can''t stop me from eating just because you can''t eat!"

    "No, you can eat it." He picked up a bowl of porridge, and a bowl of pickles, helplessly said: "in contrast, it seems to be inferior to your many."

    The ward resounds with laughter, Yuan Lai looks at Zuo Xiran seriously, and his eyes are all like him.

 Chapter 131

    In the morning, Jin Mingcai came to the company and found that Zuo Xi ran to the office. She was raising her face with her legs and saw Jin Ming. She pointed to the breakfast on the table and said, "buy it for you, divide it down!"

    "Elder sister, why did you come so early?" Jin Ming asked in disbelief. He picked up the steaming bun and asked in disbelief, "I also bought breakfast. Did you lose all your property by gambling?"

    "What are you talking about?" Zuo Xiran touched his face and thought to himself that he would have to maintain himself more in the future, but he couldn''t be compared by Yuanlai.

    Jin Ming thinks that it must be the wrong way to get up today. It''s good for Zuo Xiran to arrive at noon. She usually goes to see song Chenyi after work and has to deal with documents when she goes back at night, so she doesn''t have enough sleep time. But it''s a surprise to come so early today.

    "Didn''t you go to see song Chenyi yesterday?" Jin Ming asks. Zuo Xiran nods helplessly. Thinking of the boss who spent the whole night in the hospital with the other party, she feels ashamed of song''s company. Now she regrets that she should have poisoned Yuanlai when he was asleep yesterday. Now all the problems have been solved.

    "By the way, how was your dinner with Nanlu?" Jin Ming comes over and gossip. Zuo Xiran gets nervous. If Jin Ming knows that she has taken care of Yuan Lai all night, she will say that she is a fool who sells her country for glory. For the peace of the office, she has to perfunctorily say, "I ate a little, but I didn''t say anything."

    suddenly, the secretary came in from the outside and said to her, "left, there is a courier at the door. He said someone ordered thirty boxes of mask for you."

    Zuo Xiran took a breath of air conditioning, didn''t he? Yuanlai really bought it for himself! Jin Ming looked at Zuo Xiran in disbelief: "thirty boxes, you can''t use it in your next life?"

    "Ah, bring it in!" Zuo Xiran grabbed herself and threw it into the trash can. She saw a box of mask moved to her office. She was really ashamed of herself. All kinds of brands were in front of her. Zuo Xi ran felt that she was like a shopping agent, but the little girls in her office saw these facial masks shining.

    "Which one of your friends bought this for you? There are so many brands, Zuo Xiran!" Jin Ming was also very happy to see the mask. Zuo Xi found a card at the top of the box. After opening it, it was a neat typeface:

    , "I hope you can cure the dark eye that I left yesterday."

    is indeed the court Lai, Zuo Xi dye smiles awkwardly, immediately hide the card, if this lets Jin Ming see that she can''t hand to cut his own, in order to divert her attention, Zuo Xi dye immediately says:

    "we two who and who, ah, this mask you love to take, pick at any time!" So are you Zuo Xiran pointed to the other girls in the office. These people rushed to the front like crazy and chattered. Zuo Xiran looked at the card in his hand and swore in a low voice: "Yuanlai, you wait for me!"

    Late at night, inside the white jade hall.

    There is no one here, only the sound of burning. Although the sound is very small, every time the wax oil drops, the dust inside the house will be surprised.

    Ninglu slows down and walks into the hall. This is the place where the hall leaders of Baiyu hall are placed. No one is allowed to enter except song Chenyi and Wei Xiangxi. She closes the door gently and looks around. When she finds no one, she takes off her guard.

    She went to the front of the hall, took out incense, lit it, bowed three times, and said respectfully, "old hall master, what you told me to do is going well. I hope you can rest in peace under the nine springs. "

    Her eyes suddenly became sharp. Unlike the benevolent doctors in the past, she sat on the ground and opened the drawer under the throne. There was a photo album in it, which was a picture of the three of them when they were young.

    When they were very young, they met in baiyutang. Ninglu was the daughter of the old hall leader, but no one knew that the old hall leader didn''t want her to be given special treatment, so they kept this secret all the time. Until now, song Chenyi and Wei Xiangxi didn''t know.

    Song Jianguo, song Chenyi''s father, is a family friend with the old hall leader. At that time, he sent his son to baiyutang with Wei Xiangxi. He was song Jianguo''s friend who accompanied song Chenyi to study and play in the welfare home, but because of their good relationship, they became brothers. Think about once, three people training together, together with the memories of adventure, condensation can not help but wet eyes.

    The three people in the photo always appear on the same screen. They walk through a lot of places and leave precious memories. When they read through the photos, the memories come like a tide.

    At that time, they were young and full of vigor. Ninglu remembers that once, when he wanted to go out of the desert for a mission, the old hall leader was worried about the three children, so he didn''t send them. But song Chenyi was looking forward to the exploration of the desert, so the three men sneaked away with the army, and got lost in a big storm. The three of them didn''t have any material and water resources in the desert. After seven days, Wei Xiangxi finally saved the three.

    Since then, they have become friends. They trust each other unconditionally. Ninglu wants to tell them their life experiences many times, but her father always refuses to let them. She says that the time is not ripe. Slowly, she doesn''t want to tell them any more.Dew sighed deeply. At this time, the door suddenly moved and she became alert. Later, the smell of wine came. Wei Xiangxi was standing at the door with osmanthus wine. He searched around, and when he saw the dew, he seemed relieved: "you are here as expected."

    "What are you doing here?" She dried her tears and asked as if nothing had happened.

    Wei Xiangxi sat down beside Ninglu, looked at her with concern, handed her a glass of wine, "today is the death day of the old hall leader, you always come to stay alone for one night, how can I forget?"

    The two men were speechless. They drank and wept in silence. When they thought of their father''s leaving, they couldn''t act as daughters for him, which made them feel even worse. The wine made her feel that all these years were ridiculous.

    "The relationship between you and the old hall leader is the best. Every year you come by yourself and condense. But I want to advise you that you should let go of some things." Wei Xiangxi hesitated to say that he didn''t want to see that Ninglu was always worried about the past. It was hard for him to leave the old hall leader, but life, old age, illness and death were common things in the world.

    "You don''t understand." She simply said that she was not unable to let go of her father''s death, just because of guilt, she failed to be a good daughter when he was alive, and she failed to be filial to him often.

    If there is another chance, she will definitely tell the world her identity instead of just being his apprentice.

    Wei Xiangxi gently grasped Ninglu''s hand and said frankly, "now that song Chenyi has fallen down, I don''t think this baiyutang looks like it used to be."

    "Why, he is not the only one who can be the leader of the hall." Dew coldly said, drink a mouthful of wine.

    Wei Xiangxi looked at her in surprise, but then the dew turned into the usual smile: "I mean, even if he really can''t wake up, we have to take care of baiyutang. When he wakes up. "

    Turn your back, it''s another look. Wei Xiangxi was relieved to hear her reply.

    She remembered that when her father left, she thought that she would get the position of the master. After all, she was the only child of the old master, but he left that position to song Chenyi and left a strange task to Ning Lu. In fact, she had blamed her father for not leaving the position to herself over the years. But now, when the secret was gradually revealed, she just wanted to know I understand. It''s actually his protection.

    Anything, no matter how deep it is hidden, will be revealed one day.

    Looking at Wei Xiangxi''s drinking, Ning Lu asked, "Wei Xiangxi, if one day you find that I betrayed you, what will you do to me?"

    She just casually asked, but Wei Xiangxi seriously replied, "I will kill you, and then kill myself."

    Ning Lu frowned and asked in a trembling voice, "why?"

    "Because I can''t accept you betraying us, but I can''t accept losing you. So that''s the only way. " Wei Xiangxi is a tough guy. He thinks loyalty is the bottom line of a person. He can''t accept any form of betrayal. That''s why he cares so much about song Chenyi, because when he was a child, he took him as his brother and protected him no matter what happened.

    "Won''t you listen to me?" Dew heartbroken asked, unexpected in exchange for such an answer, she drank wine with a bitter smile.

    "I won''t, because whatever the reason, the final result is the same, condensation, some things do wrong is wrong." Wei Xiangxi seriously said that although the next second he began to sing songs, like a drunkard. But Ninglu knows that this is what he said from the bottom of his heart.

    She held Wei Xiangxi, but the expression on her face was unfathomable. She murmured to herself, "if I really have to die in the future, I hope I will die in your hands."

    This is a lonely night, everyone is thinking of their lover. Zuo Xiran looks at the photo he once took with song Chenyi, and tears come out unconsciously. Time goes by too fast. She is more and more afraid that this is an endless waiting. If song Chenyi does not wake up selfishly, how can she live in the future?

    On the other side, Yuan Lai is in the room with a bowl of fried noodles in front of him. He asks the chef to make a bowl according to his own stomach requirements. This is what Zuo Xiran likes to eat. He may include it in his menu. However, this special fried noodles with sauce is not as delicious as the one you ate in the restaurant with Zuo Xiran that day.

 Chapter 132

    In the morning, Jin Ming mysteriously comes to Zuo Xiran''s office and whispers, "boss, everything is ready." She took out a huge bag, which contained two sets of cleaners'' clothes and masks. Zuo Xiran looked at her with satisfaction and did a good job!

    She thinks about it and wants to make sure whether Nanlu is a short company. The best way is to go deep into the enemy and ourselves to check, but they will be stopped if they go in like this. Jin Ming finds out that today is the day when Nanlu company asks the cleaning company to clean up. They can just follow.

    After a while, they arrived at the gate of Nanlu company. A line of cleaners were carrying things into the company. Zuo Xiran and Jin Ming smile. They rush to the company with a mop. This is Zuo Xiran''s first visit to Nanlu. He can''t help but be scared by this style. It''s too rich

    They followed a group of people to the second floor of the company. Everyone went to clean the bathroom. Zuo Xiran ran ran to the office area of the company when people didn''t pay attention. She took off her cleaner''s clothes and slipped in when people didn''t pay attention. Jin Ming let the wind out.

    It''s very quiet inside. Zuo Xiran sees that the door lock in the office area is a code lock, and the glass is still frosted. She can''t see clearly what''s going on inside. She wants to go in, but she can''t see anything. Zuo Xiran kicks the door angrily and says in a low voice, "how is this locked?"

    Suddenly, a voice came from behind. Zuo Xiran immediately hid behind a large vase beside him. Fortunately, the vase was big enough to completely block Zuo Xiran. All he heard was two people whispering. Zuo Xiran couldn''t hear anything, but they opened the door and walked into the office area.

    She quickly slipped out of the vase and ran into the office area. As soon as she went in, she was dumbfounded. There was no office area. There was only a computer and a desk. The two people naturally stayed in that area. When they saw Zuo Xiran, they looked at each other and were startled.

    "Who are you?" One of them asked, he is holding a book, next to a person standing on the computer information, Zuo Xiran embarrassed smile, "I went to the wrong place, sorry."

    She turned around and was about to leave, but she was stopped. It was obvious that the other party was not so easy to be fooled. At this time, one of them yelled: "I remember you, you are People from the song group! "

    Zuo Xiran helplessly closes her eyes. It seems that she is still found. After a while, she is taken to Yuanlai''s office.

    "Every time miss Zuo appears on the stage, she is really impressive." Yuan Lai jokingly tells her that he has also arrested Jin Ming. Zuo Xiran feels very shameful. The people of the song group come here to inquire like thieves. If they spread it, they will lose their face.

    "I We just want to see. " Zuo Xiran explained and ran to the side of Jin Ming, "we''re going now. See you later!" She wanted to leave, but she was stopped by the bodyguard at the door. Yuanlai drove out all the people around her, including Jin Ming, leaving only Zuo Xiran. He asked, "now it''s just us. Tell me, what are you going to do when you come here?"

    Zuo Xiran saw that there was no one else, and he was not ashamed. He cocked his legs and said, "I just want to see if you are a short company in the end!"

    Yuan Lai picked his eyebrows and asked, "have you found out?"

    Zuo Xiran was lost in thought. Although she didn''t go to every floor one by one, there was no office area on the second floor. It was just a big round room. Zuo Xiran decided to blow up Yuanlai and said angrily, "of course I found out. That''s cheating me!"

    To her surprise, Yuanlai nodded and said in embarrassment, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t cheat you."

    He doesn''t want Zuo Xiran to be disappointed in himself, and he doesn''t want to cheat her. Nangong Ling designed this to deal with song Chenyi. How could there be an employee? But he couldn''t tell Zuo Xiran these words. He felt very sad.

    Zuo Xiran looked at him in disbelief. He was just guessing. He didn''t expect that the truth was so. Zuo Xiran was a little angry, but his brain was still spinning wildly. "What are you going to do?"

    She asked angrily. It was obvious that Yuanlai was coming for song Chenyi. She didn''t have a company, but she took away the management right of the wharf. What she was doing was thankless and selfish. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She didn''t want to look back.

    "I can''t tell you." Yuan Lai says helplessly that he is very sorry to see Zuo Xiran angry, but he can''t tell Zuo Xiran anything.

    "Yuanlai, I thought we could be friends after all these things, but I didn''t expect you to say nothing to me." Zuo Xiran was very angry and turned to look at him directly, but Yuanlai did not dare to look into Zuo Xiran''s eyes.

    "Each is his own master."

    He can only use this sentence to explain that Zuo Xiran was very angry because she felt that everything Yuanlai had done was meaningless and wasted time and money. She angrily asked, "have you ever thought about it? What will those docks do after you leave?"

    "I I didn''t think about it He honestly said that from the beginning, his task was to bring down the song group, and what he sacrificed was never his consideration. However, Zuo Xiran suddenly mentioned it this time, and then he came up with this problem by chance."Now these docks are living on the comfort money you give them, but they will always run out. What should we do in the future?" Zuo Xiran asked straightforwardly, took out the documents from his bag and threw them in front of him, "have a look for yourself."

    The above records in detail how the whole trade chain of China was formed under the care of the song group over the years. The orderly development of the docks has also eliminated many unfair transactions. But now the four trading ports have stopped communicating with each other, which directly leads to the direct problems of the corresponding countries. These things have not yet been revealed, but one day they will lead the way Move your whole body.

    "I I didn''t think about it Yuan Lai said that he really didn''t know anything about it. Nangong Ling told him all the requirements and decisions. Zuo Xiran seemed to be mad. Now in her heart, Yuan Lai is a madman, treating the song group like a game.

    "Yuanlai, I thought you were a friend. Now you stop, we''ll think nothing happened." She said aloud, looking forward to him, although the intersection with Yuan Lai is not much, but how also saved his life, he will not be so heartless.

    "Sorry, I can''t do it."

    He said apologetically. Zuo Xiran rolled his eyes with a sneer. Unexpectedly, he was so unfeeling. She shrugged, "well, I won''t advise you to say more. You can do it yourself. We will be strangers when we meet in the future!"

    She picked up the document, picked up her bag and was about to leave angrily, but Yuanlai stopped her, "Xiran, what kind of person is song Chenyi? Is he a good man? "

    Hearing this, Zuo Xiran thought that Yuanlai was wrong, so he turned back and said: "what''s the relationship between this and you? In a word, it''s 10000 times better than you!"

    She left angrily. Yuanlai looked at her back with a dignified face. In fact, during this period of time, he has always felt that the song group is in line with the rules, and he has never done anything wrong. He does not want to hurt them like this. But every time I mentioned this with Nangong Ling, the other side would be very angry and told him not to hesitate.

    He reluctantly sat on the sofa. Originally, he didn''t care about song Chenyi, but now Zuo Xiran has formed a relationship with himself. He thinks that everything is not worth it. If he can, he hopes Zuo Xiran will be very happy all the time.

    Zuo Xiran left Yuanlai''s office angrily. When she went out, she saw Jin Ming waiting there. She said angrily to Jin Ming, "I tell you, this company is a psycho. I''m so angry!"

    Zuo Xiran told the whole story, but Jin Ming was very happy: "now we know that they are short companies, so it''s easy to do! Go

    On the way back to the company, Zuo Xiran has been thinking about what secrets Yuanlai keeps from himself. He looks so kind and doesn''t look like someone who will use the power to shake the mountain to deal with song Chenyi. Besides, she thinks that song Chenyi must be a good man. Why can she marry him?

    She couldn''t figure it out over and over, but felt a headache. Jin Ming looked at her heartily and asked, "are you thinking about Yuanlai? I think your relationship with him seems to be very good recently. "

    "No way!" Zuo Xiran immediately denied, "now he is my enemy!"

    Jin Ming ignored her and said to himself, "Xiran, I think you are my family now. There is a saying I must say. It''s been such a long time. Are you sure you want to wait for song Chenyi?"

    Zuo Xiran didn''t expect Jin Ming to say that. She asked curiously, "what do you mean?"

    Recently, there are many people around her, especially doctors. However, she ignores others, but Jin Ming, as a person who gets along with himself day and night, is also an old friend of song Chenyi. She is really surprised to say that.

    "I think you and Yuanlai are a perfect match I... " Jin Ming hesitated.

    "What do you think?" Zuo Xiran interrupts her harshly, sits up directly and is very angry, "I can''t give up song Chenyi, and Yuanlai is my enemy now! I''m going to kill this company! "

    She clenched her fist and said positively.

    Seeing her fierce reaction, Jin Ming finally feels relieved. She doesn''t know why. In the dark, she always thinks that the person who will accompany Zuo Xiran is yuan Lai, not song Chenyi.

 Chapter 133

    In the evening, Nangong Ling is in the room, shutting her eyes. Dicky suddenly walks into the room and says to her anxiously, "elder sister Ling, Yuanlai is back. He wants to see you."

    Hearing this, Nangong Ling asked, "why do you want to see me all of a sudden? Shouldn''t he be in China? "

    "I don''t know. He didn''t tell me. I don''t know what happened." Dicky said honestly, thinking of Yuanlai''s bad temper, he thought he would say something bad, so he immediately said, "I guess it''s something unimportant. I''d better get rid of him!"

    But Nangong Ling waved her hand: "it doesn''t matter. Call him in. I''ll see what''s going on."

    Yuan Lai walked quickly into Nangong Ling''s room, bowed and said, "boss, I''m back."

    Nangongling was very strange when she saw him, but Yuanlai''s expression was even more strange. She seemed to have something to say.

    "There must be something wrong when I come back at this time?" She asked, Yuan Lai nodded, after holding back the crowd, he seemed determined, kneeling on one knee, "boss, I want to beg for song Chenyi."

    "Plead?" She asked in surprise, as if she couldn''t believe what he was saying. Dicky noticed that Nangong Ling was about to get angry, so she said to Yuan Lai in a hurry, "what do you mean, please make it clear!"

    Yuan Lai immediately understood. He carefully described his feelings in China during this period of time. He also talked about the problems that their rash actions brought to China. However, Yuan Lai did not mention Zuo Xiran. He felt that the girl must be very important and did not dare to say her name rashly.

    After listening to Yuan Lai''s words, Nangong Ling''s anger was already very strong. She asked angrily, "so you came to this place today to beg for the favor of that person? Do you know who he is? "

    She suddenly stood up. Dicky had never seen her so angry before. She quickly stood in front of Yuanlai and replied, "sister Ling, don''t be angry. Yuanlai should be impulsive."

    "I didn''t, boss. You taught us not to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Song Chenyi didn''t do anything wrong!"

    Nangong Ling held out her hand and slapped Yuanlai, "don''t talk to me like this!"

    It''s not song Chenyi that she wants revenge, it''s Bai Yutang. Nangongling''s heart is full of hate, but she can''t say anything now. Facing the eager eyes of Tiki and Yuanlai, she can only explain perfunctorily: "you just need to do things according to my orders."

    Yuan Lai frowned. It seemed that he couldn''t convince Nangong Ling. He stood up and said seriously, "boss, Miss Zuo has been looking for me many times, and she also wants us to stop!"

    As soon as the words came out, Dicky looked at Nangong Ling nervously. She was really angry. She raised her hand and slapped her, "who let you see her alone?"

    She has always stipulated that no one can let Zuo Xiran know their existence.

    "I''m just the general manager of Nanlu. The boss can rest assured that she doesn''t notice anything. She''s just worried about the company."

    Hearing yuan Lai''s words, Nangong Ling''s heart softens. Her purpose is to revenge song Chenyi, but she didn''t expect that song Chenyi would fall down at this time, and all the burdens would fall on Zuo Xiran''s shoulders. This is not what she wanted.

    Yuan Lai has been with her for quite a long time. Knowing that Nangong Ling is cold outside and warm inside, she continues to strike while the iron is hot: "Miss Zuo is very sad about this now. She has come to make peace with me more than once. If we don''t stop, she will be even more sad! "

    Take out Zuo Xiran, Nangong Ling''s expression eased a lot, she looked at Tiki, said: "I don''t believe his words, you say."

    In China these days, Dickie and Yuan Lai have become very good friends. Although she doesn''t know what happened there, she still wants to speak for yuan Lai, so she agrees. Nangong Ling is deep in thought after listening.

    Yuan Lai looks at Tiki secretly and blinks his thanks.

    "In your opinion, are we going to withdraw now?"

    Nangong Ling asked harshly. She gritted her teeth at the thought of letting the song group go.

    "It''s not a retreat. Now the influence on the song group has been caused. If we continue not to let go, it''s actually miss Zuo who will be hurt. The boss certainly doesn''t want to see this scene. It''s better for us to return the four trading ports we have captured now, so that Zuo Xiran won''t be so upset!"

    Yuan Lai excitedly says that Nangong Ling looks at him suspiciously. Then she says that she wants to think about it carefully and drive them away. Dicky and Yuan Lai go outside. He says that she wants to go back to China overnight.

    "You came here to help song Chenyi plead for mercy?"

    Dicky asked strangely. She knew that Yuanlai was a kind person in essence, but it was too kind, running so far.

    He put on his cloak and waved his hand. "Of course not."

    All he did was for Zuo Xiran. That day Zuo Xiran told him heartless words, which made Yuanlai not sleep well for three nights. If he continued to fight like this, Yuanlai would have no face to see her again in the future.

    "I know, you are for Zuo Xiran!" It suddenly occurred to him, and he looked at him with a smile. "I didn''t expect that the girl was so powerful that she could make our pianpianpian son move his heart!""Don''t make fun of me any more!" Although he said so, he was very happy in his heart. When Dicky saw his shy expression, she didn''t expect that what she had guessed had come true. She immediately said anxiously, "no, I made it up casually. Yuanlai, I advise you, you can like anyone, don''t like her!"

    "Why?" "Did you know her before?" he asked

    "I''ve only met a few times. It doesn''t matter! What''s important is that she... "

    She can''t tell yuan Lai that Zuo Xiran is Nangong Feng that Nangong Ling has been looking for. Nangong Ling tells her not to tell anyone about this. However, Tiki knows that Nangong family members are not allowed to intermarry with foreigners. Let alone Nangong Ling, she will try every means to prevent her from being with song Chenyi, and she will not agree with Yuan Lai.

    "Why?" He looked at Dicky curiously, the other side''s expression is very ferocious, casually deal with a few words, Dicky drove him away.

    Yuan Lai is full of doubts. He looks back at the huge castle in the car. There must be many secrets in it that he doesn''t know. His attitude makes him feel that Zuo Xiran is the key person in this battle.

    "Sister Ling." Dicky went back to Nangong Ling''s room again. The other side was still awake and seemed to be thinking about the problem.

    "I believe you, Dicky. You tell me, is this going to be done?" She asked seriously. Although she had a strong desire for revenge, she didn''t want to involve innocent people. She didn''t think about the trade chain at the beginning. Now Yuanlai mentioned that Nangong Ling had to pay attention to it.

    Song Chenyi''s life is too good to blame. When the accident happened, he closed his eyes and fell asleep, leaving the mess to Zuo Xiran. Nangongling thought to herself, holding her forehead with both hands. Unexpectedly, song Chenyi managed the song group in a short time this year. It''s just like her father

    How can she think of song Jianguo? Nangong Ling''s expression has stagnated, but her eyes blink unconsciously. She has convinced herself not to think about him. In recent decades, few people have appeared in her mind. What''s the matter with her today

    "Sister Ling? Are you ok? " Dicky asked with concern. Nangong Ling''s expression betrayed her. Her eyes fell into tears unconsciously, as if she thought of something extremely sad. Dicky didn''t know what was wrong, so she picked up a paper towel and a towel for her. She didn''t seem to realize that she was crying until the tears fell on her thigh.

    "I Sand in your eyes She lied and picked up a paper towel to dry her tears. It was clearly in the room. How could there be sand for no reason? Dickie knew she was perfunctory, but she didn''t expose her.

    "Sister Ling, Dickie thinks song Chenyi should be let go this time." She said honestly, but Nangong Ling didn''t seem to hear her. She stood up and said a word casually. She listened to you, and then walked slowly towards her room. Step by step, she swayed, and she fell into the memory again.

    Nangong''s illness has been revealed in Nangong Ling''s later years. However, she knows her own problems and has learned to seal her memory system. She only thinks about the things worth remembering. Since she was expelled from duzuntang for more than 20 years, she has long forgotten her daily life. She only feels the pain she has suffered She vowed revenge.

    When she decided to take revenge, Nangong Ling sealed up all her memories of song Jianguo and herself. When she thought of song Chenyi just now, she suddenly realized that it was song Jianguo''s child, the child of him and another woman. Tears fell again. Nangong Ling held herself tightly like a homeless child. Memory is the most painful knife She took out the sleeping potion in the drawer and forced herself not to think about it.

    On the other hand, in the huge hospital, song Chenyi''s ward is still on. Dew comes to his room late at night, drives away all the nurses, stares at him and mumbles to himself.

    "Chenyi, I''m here."

    Ning Lu said in a low voice, wiping his body for him, then.

    She fed song Chenyi a cup of liquid medicine, gently patted his chest, waiting for the liquid medicine to fall completely. "You can''t wake up yet," he said in a low voice. "I haven''t finished what I''m going to do."

    In the face of her old friend, she didn''t have any pity on her face. It seemed that she was looking at a stranger who didn''t matter. The sky horse was about to light up. She packed up her things and left the ward.

 Chapter 134

    As soon as Zuo Xiran got close to the wharf, she smelled a salty sea. She didn''t like the sea. However, in order to keep the song group from going bankrupt this time, she still came here. With the handle of the short company, she didn''t believe that these old fishermen were not honest enough to come back to her arms.

    Jin Ming is struggling with high heels in the back. Zuo Xiran looks at her with disgust. "If you want to wear high heels, do you find it hard to go?"

    Jin Ming gives her a white eye,

    "don''t make sarcastic remarks here. I''m not trying to make a scene for you. Otherwise, why do I come here in such a grand dress?"

    She said angrily that it was Zuo Xiran who came to the wharf alone in order not to have a sense of distance from the owners. Jin Ming was the only one. When they went to the cabin beside the wharf, they saw an old man picking his feet there.

    "Hello, sir."

    Zuo Xiran said politely, but his eyes didn''t move. He said directly: "now it''s not office. If you want to find someone, go to the building over there!"

    Zuo Xiran looked at the place where he pointed. She did see a building. She nodded and killed Jin Mingchao.

    The smell of the sea is still full of this place. As soon as we get to the second floor, Zuo Xiran hears the noise inside the door. She and Jin Ming are careful to get close to it. It''s very loud inside.

    "Lao Wu, think of a way. We haven''t been moving for nearly a month. If we go on like this, will we still make money?" It was a woman''s voice, echoed by many people. Later, a man said, "what can I do about it? I''ll go to the company tomorrow and ask what it means!"

    Jin Ming whispers to Zuo Xiran that the fifth is the person in charge of the wharf. Zuo Xiran knows that these people should be worried about the fact that there is no cargo at the wharf recently. Usually, the toll goes directly to them. The song group has never asked about it. Now they don''t belong to the song group. Naturally, there is no cargo from outside, There is no daily running water.

    Presumably, these people have also noticed the problem, and it is still not feasible to sit idly by.

    Zuo Xiran clears his throat and walks in boldly. These people are all big boss Hai. When he sees a young girl like Zuo Xiran coming, he immediately becomes curious. Jin Ming immediately takes out the document to declare his identity. These people can be regarded as peaceful. The old five asks:

    "what do people from the song group come to us for?"

    He asked suspiciously. A few people nearby were very polite to Zuo Xiran. The woman screamed, and Zuo Xiran didn''t adapt.

    "I''m here to save you." Zuo Xiran complacently said that Jin Ming immediately gave each of them a copy of the document. Coincidentally, the owners of the four docks all came, and they didn''t have to look for it one by one, which was troublesome. The above describes in detail how much they have lost since they left the Song family. Although it is still much less than the sum of money they got, with the time going on, no one can tell which one is more and which one is less.

    "Why do you show us this?" Lao Wu''s reaction is the most intense. It seems that he wants to throw Zuo Xiran out. He is very resistant, but others are looking at the document carefully, and the expression on his face has changed.

    "Don''t get excited. I know you must have your own thoughts when you leave the Song family. It doesn''t matter! But I just want to remind you that Nanlu is actually a leather bag company. It doesn''t even have an employee. You have been used. "

    Several people looked at each other, but Lao Wu obviously did not believe, "you are from the Song family, you must have your own opinion."

    "Believe it or not, it''s almost a month. Do you have any life? No Our song family still has no influence. Without you, there will be more business in other docks. It''s the same thing inside and outside. "

    Zuo Xiran complacently said that there were several people beside him who could not sit still. They were whispering with Zuo Xiran all the time. Jin Ming said to them, "our general manager knows that you were blinded by money for a while. Now we want to come back. We can let bygones be bygones."

    The woman looked at Lao Wu and said anxiously, "Lao Wu, I don''t think that Nanlu company is reliable. Otherwise, let''s go back. Song group is also very good to us. Why don''t we..."

    "If you want to go, I won''t go!" He said awkwardly that Zuo Xiran didn''t worry either. He gave the remaining wharf owners their own contact information. He said he wanted to find her when he liked it, so he left.

    After she left, she heard that there was a lot of noise inside. Jin Ming told himself that the old five didn''t agree with the song group all the time. This time, he helped Nanlu circle a lot of people secretly. He always felt that song Chenyi shouldn''t give all his rights to Wang Er, so he was dissatisfied.

    "You deserve it. I think Wang Er is the one who can sit down!" Zuo Xiran said that he has been secretly helping the song group, and has been stabilized under the temptation of Nanlu. Moreover, he has been very thorough in this game.

    "Come on, let''s go back to the company. I believe there will be news soon!"

    Sure enough, the next day, the three docks all came to renew their contracts with the song group. Zuo Xiran didn''t accept any money as he promised them yesterday, but he had to pay for the liquidated damages with Nanlu. After a toss, they didn''t have anything left. However, Zuo Xiran quickly gave them a lot of goods. Seeing that he could earn his own toll, a few people didn''t want to pay It''s a comfort.Only Lao Wu is still struggling. Yuanlai already knows that Zuo Xiran is looking for them. When Lao Wu comes the next day, he will terminate his appointment with him. No matter how hard his swearing is in the office, he will be happy and not upset at the thought of Zuo Xiran.

    Now it''s not the same to go to the dock of the old five family, nor to stay. I have to ask Zuo Xiran. Now that all the problems have been solved, it''s really exciting. However, Zuo Xiran has been wondering why Yuanlai hasn''t moved recently.

    Shouldn''t he try his best to block it? It''s not his style to keep silent now. Now no one shares the joy of the victory. Just as she was thinking, Yuanlai came to her office.

    "Congratulations, Miss Zuo!" He said with a smile and took out the cakes he had prepared in advance, which Zuo Xiran liked to eat. When she saw him, she was not angry at all.

    "What are you doing here?"

    She asked. Seeing the cake, she was so happy that she almost forgot that they were rivals. "I know you like to eat, so I bought some. This time you won, I''ll congratulate you!"

    In the evening, two people are in the restaurant. Zuo Xiran doesn''t take him to the junk food store this time, but chooses a porridge shop. Naturally, the porridge is for Yuanlai, but she orders a lot of meat dishes for herself.

    She looked at the clear water and smacked her lips and asked curiously, "aren''t you tired of eating all these things?"

    Yuan Lai nodded, "but in contrast, I still care more about my life!" Zuo Xiran continued to eat his own meat dishes, not happy. Yuan Lai looked at her and said hesitantly, "I''m leaving China."

    Zuo Xiran looked at him in surprise. He thought he had the next move. This meal was his sugar coated shell, but how could he turn around and leave China? Yuan Lai nodded and said, "you should know why I came here. Now the task is over, and I''m leaving."

    Zuo Xiran didn''t expect that he would be so honest with himself. At the beginning, Zuo Xiran guessed that song Chenyi''s fainting and their invasion coincided too much in time. It must be the gang, but she thought Yuanlai was still a good man.

    "Is this a mission failure? Will you be punished? " She asked, before living in the castle of ganfan, his men would be executed if the task failed. Zuo Xiran looked at him with a little worry.

    "Do you care about me?" Yuan Lai asked, close to Zuo Xiran, but she immediately dodged and said no.

    "Just friends." She corrected, "if you want to play in the future, you can come to me and I''ll take you."

    Yuan Lai hesitated, whether to say what he said or not. After the end of this mission, he should not come to this place for a while and a half. What he didn''t say would never come. There is still a chance to say it.

    "In fact, it''s my personal will that I take the initiative to stop."

    Yuan Lai whispered that Zuo Xiran''s action of clamping vegetables stopped. Looking at Yuan Lai, "maybe I will be punished after I go back, but I''m willing, because I''m for one person."

    Zuo Xiran wants to move his eyes away from him, but he can''t move. There seems to be some light on Yuanlai''s body and he catches himself. He grabs Zuo Xiran''s arm and says seriously, "it''s you. Let me stop willingly."

    "Why?" She blurted out, and then realized what a silly question she had asked. Yuan Lai also laughed, "don''t you really know?"

    "No, I''m going."

    Zuo Xiran said anxiously that she didn''t know, she didn''t dare to know. But yuan Lai didn''t let her leave. She found that this person seemed to be a weak scholar and had great strength. Yuan Lai stopped her and said, "listen to me."

    "No, you don''t have to. I know all about it."

    Zuo Xiran takes the lead. She doesn''t want to refuse others, let alone hurt him. To Yuanlai, Zuo Xiran can''t tell him what he said with Huo Mumu. In fact, she is afraid that when he does say it, Zuo Xiran will not be able to refuse.

    Smart as he, already see her mind, such a feeling, better. Yuan Lai put her hand on her chest and said seriously, "I will always wait for you in the state of Qi. You are welcome to the castle in the northern suburb of the city at any time."

    She jerked out her hand and left the room without looking at him again.

 Chapter 135

    At night, Zuo Xiran wanders on the road alone, and the last sentence of Yuanlai echoes in his mind.

    "I''ll wait for you."

    Waiting for you these two words say is so light, Zuo Xiran smile, but this wait up, how can it be just wasted time so simple, she once thought she could have been waiting for song Chenyi to wake up that day, but now look, she did not know what she was waiting for.

    She won''t leave song Chenyi, but she also feels that she can''t wait any longer. Every time she sees him on the bed, she will be exhausted.

    Speed up the pace, Zuo Xiran walked in the direction of the hospital.

    She hasn''t come to see song Chenyi for a long time, because there are so many things about the song group that she suddenly realizes that song Chenyi has been sleeping for a long time, from summer to autumn. Time makes waiting meaningless. She wakes up the nurse and asks her to go to the rest room to sleep. She stays in the room alone with song Chenyi. Zuo Xiran finds a sense of security.

    "Why don''t you wake up? I''ve done everything you asked me to do. Why don''t you wake up?" Zuo Xiran asked in a low voice. Before, she felt that her efforts to fill the hole left by the song group were actually a way to consolidate her courage to wait. But now she has done almost everything, as if the waiting has lost its strength.

    "Don''t leave me alone!" Zuo Xiran holds song Chenyi''s hand. Tears flow out of her eyes. She buries her head in Song Chenyi''s arm, hoping to feel a trace of warmth. Where did song Chenyi, who used to talk to her, fight and lose his temper, go now?

    However, everything was quiet and there was no response.

    How long can she wait? Zuo Xiran can''t hear her own answer. In a trance, she seems to see song Chenyi''s hand, but when she is calm. Only found that it was an illusion, his expression or as ever, no change, eyes closed, it seems never want to open again.

    The memories of the past have been expanded in this room full of disinfectant. She sits in a trance. From night to day, it seems that song Chenyi will wake up the next second and tell her that all things need not worry and he will solve them. However, these strange fantasies will become broken dreams in the next second. Song Chenyi didn''t wake up because he couldn''t find any focus.

    At daybreak, she realized that she had been crying all night. Zuo Xiran helped him move his body. She said goodbye and left. The sunshine outside was very dazzling. When she went to the door of the hospital, she saw Huo Mumu standing there, waiting for her.

    Zuo Xiran didn''t move. He didn''t seem to know what he should do. He came over and held Zuo Xiran tightly in his arms. His right hand pressed her head tightly. It seemed that Zuo Xiran must feel his embrace. In a trance, she burst into tears again. She knew very well that at this moment, only Huo Mumu could understand all her feelings.

    Two people look at each other, but have no words. Huo Mu Mu takes her to a hot pot shop. At this time, he hopes that this hot thing can make Zuo Xiran feel more comfortable.

    "Come on, have something to eat! I haven''t eaten hot pot for a long time

    Before, after each task, Zuo Xiran would bring Huo Mumu to eat hot pot. At that time, Zuo Xiran was not as rich as he is now. He only ordered a plate of meat every time, and both of them would fight for meat.

    Zuo Xiran seems to have thought, "I remember when you always robbed my meat."

    Huo Mu Mu laughs and retorts: "who makes you mean, just buy a plate of meat!"

    She waved her hand. She had no money at that time. But Huo Mu Mu is a childe brother. He pretends to be poor in front of himself!

    Huo Mu Mu clumsily brought her vegetables. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s a bit awkward in the atmosphere. Zuo Xiran smiles at him and asks, "how do you know I''m in the hospital?"

    He didn''t have any expression, just asked: "where else can you be?"

    She didn''t speak any more. She just ate. The popularity of hot pot made her face ache.

    Huo Mu Mu knows Zuo Xiran''s temperament. She is not the kind of person who can endure lonely waiting, but she has no choice. It may be more difficult for her to leave song Chenyi than to kill song Chenyi.

    Zuo Xiran lost a lot of weight and looked pale. Huo Mu Mu noticed that it must be a hard time for her.

    "Yes, what else can I do!" Zuo Xiran said with self mockery that the price of this emotion is really too heavy. Huo Mumu saw that she had no spirit, so he found a different topic. However, Zuo Xiran was not very interested. After a few words, he didn''t want to talk any more.

    "Xiran, you can''t go on like this any more!" Huo Mu Mu is right color way, if don''t save her from that vortex, maybe she will waste time waiting for an impossible person in the future.

    "Don''t talk to me like that. I don''t want to hear it."

    Zuo Xiran covers her ears. In fact, she doesn''t want to listen, but she doesn''t dare to listen. How could Huo Mu not know? He dare not ask Zuo Xiran what to do next, because she can do nothing but wait.

    "Xiran, otherwise you can go out and relax. You can''t stand staying in this place all the time." He suggested, but Zuo Xiran waved his hand: "I can''t leave now. Song group still needs me.""What on earth are you, and why do you deal with everything for him?" Huo Mu Mu asked angrily. He didn''t use song Chenyi''s name because he was afraid that she would be stimulated. He hadn''t heard song Chenyi''s name come out of Zuo Xiran''s mouth for a long time.

    "Huo Mumu, there are some things we have to do." She patiently explained that it seemed that when song Chenyi fell, those heavy burdens fell on Zuo Xiran''s shoulders, because she loved song Chenyi and should shoulder all the things for him.

    "But it''s not fair!" Huo Mu Mu said that Zuo Xiran looked up at him. He was like the Ascaris lumbricoides that shouldn''t exist in her stomach. She pretended to be careful thinking that she would not put it into practice. She didn''t know that it was unfair? She has no obligation to take care of the song group, but she loves him and wants to take care of everything.

    "Nonsense. Eat quickly Zuo Xiran prevaricates. She just eats and doesn''t talk to Huomu mu. At this time, she sees the waiter serving a plate of cakes. She thinks of Yuanlai.

    Zuo Xiran couldn''t help laughing at the thought of his elegant gentleman''s appearance, his sweating, and his eating of fried noodles. Why did that man''s appearance easily enter her mind at this time?

    "What are you laughing at?" Huo Mu Mu asked and handed her the cake in front of her. "This is their new golden glazed cake. Try it."

    She took it and went on. The taste of Yuanlai''s Pastry was much worse than that of Yuanlai''s. when she thought of going to the teahouse for the first time, she still hated that place. That was the first time she saw Yuanlai.

    Zuo Xiran knocked on his head, don''t think about that man, it has nothing to do with him. Zuo Xiran looked at Huo Mumu, "the taste is bad. I''ll take you to a better place to eat next time!"

    He is difficult to see left Xi dye had spirit head, smile to agree. They talked about what happened before. They thought that when they were working as the third driving division carefree, there was something to look forward to in life. One big meal looked forward to the next. Now she could easily eat delicious food and didn''t care much about it.

    After dinner, Huo Mu Mu sent Zuo Xiran back home. Before he left, he said to Zuo Xiran, "Xiran, I''m here to say goodbye to you this time. I really want to go abroad. I''ll leave tomorrow."

    Zuo Xiran guessed that he might have something to do with himself today, but he didn''t expect to leave. Zuo Xiran is used to leaving. Besides, Huo Mumu didn''t leave because of herself. She said with a smile: "don''t worry, you will leave tomorrow."

    Huo Mu Mu also smiles bitterly. The first time he met Zuo Xiran at the airport, the second time he missed the flight to save Zuo Xiran.

    Huo Mu Mu finally hugged Zuo Xiran, gently stroked her hair, remembered the taste of her hair, said: "Xiran, I''m not waiting, I''m going to find my new life, I hope you don''t wait."

    Of course, she understood the meaning of Huo Mu Mu''s words. Zuo Xiran wished him to leave and find his own happiness. Then she got off the bus.

    Looking at his car moving away, Zuo Xiran''s eyes blurred again. Life is really a journey. It''s fate for some people to get together. She closed her eyes and thought of Yuanlai again.

    Late at night, Zuo Xiran wrapped up her clothes and went to the doorstep of the Song family. She found that a letter had been inserted in the mailbox. As she thought about how anyone could communicate in such an old-fashioned way now, she took out the letter, which was written in a familiar font: Zuo Xiran.

    It was yuan Lai who sent it to her. Zuo Xiran''s heart jumped up and she quickly went back to the room. When she disappeared, dew came out of the back garden and smoked. She looked up at Zuo Xiran''s window. The light was on. She put out the smoke and went into the room.

    Huo Mu Mu drives the car, but his eyes are dim. He doesn''t know how long he has loved Zuo Xiran. How can he give up easily? But he really can''t see Zuo Xiran waiting for song Chenyi. He has only 20% chance to wake up.

    Because of cowardice, he ran away. Maybe one day in the future, in a corner of the world, he will remember that he once loved a girl deeply, but in order for her to escape from her shackles, Huo Mumu lied and pretended to tell her to give up, hoping Zuo Xiran could also come out.

    In the hand also remnant Zuo Xiran''s flavor, he did not turn head, this time a farewell, is eternal.

 Chapter 136

    Open that letter, Zuo Xiran see is yuan laijuanxiu''s font, his words and he is very similar, it seems to make people happy.

    On this night, Zuo Xiran felt for the first time that she had a little unspeakable hope in her life. She didn''t know why. Maybe she thought of the happy days after reading this letter.

    Xi ran:

    I don''t know when I will see you again, but I''m sure I will. The last sentence I like you, you didn''t let me say it. I''m sorry to know you through "task", but your frankness and kindness are my most precious memories. I''ve never seen a girl like you, smart as a spirit in the water. Now identity is limited, I can''t tell you more. If I have a chance, I''ll have to eat your fried noodles again.

    After reading a short letter, Zuo Xiran burst into tears. Then she realized that she suddenly began to miss that person. This kind of feeling is not right, Zuo Xiran said to herself, but she still put the letter in the drawer. Her mind ran to the distance, thinking about what kind of person Yuanlai was. At this time, she suddenly remembered the knock on the door.

    In the dead of night, the knock on the door was a bit abrupt. Zuo Xiran shivered with fright, but still asked: "who?"

    "It''s me."

    The voice of condensation, Zuo Xiran although feel surprised, but still opened the door, she politely asked: "what''s the matter?"

    "I''ll see you." When Ninglu enters her room, Zuo Xiran feels that she is abnormal today. Before, she would never come to find herself so late, nor would she walk into the room without saying a word. When she looks back, Zuo Xiran finds that Ninglu has already sat on the stool.

    "Come back from the hospital so late?" Dew asked, Zuo Xiran answered and sat opposite her, "I just went to see song Chenyi."

    "How''s it going?" Ninglu asks expectantly, but her eyes are cold and matchless. Zuo Xiran notices her abnormality, but she still doesn''t take it to heart. She answers: "it''s the same as before."

    Dew nodded and said in an assumed sad tone, "Xiran, I know it''s difficult for you. Although I like you to be with Chenyi, I''m also a woman. I don''t want you to waste your youth here."

    Zuo Xiran didn''t expect that Ninglu could say such a thing. At the beginning, she firmly believed that song Chenyi would wake up and give her great encouragement and support. How can she become a person to persuade her to leave now?

    "Ninglu, I know your kindness, but I..." Zuo Xiran said in embarrassment. Ninglu seemed to know what she wanted to say. She put out a hand to stop her. She poured a glass of water for Zuo Xiran and handed it to her in person.

    "I went to see the doctor yesterday. He said that song Chenyi''s condition is very bad. The chance of waking up is too small. You are still young and can''t always guard him. I don''t think Chen Yi wants you to be like this either..."

    Ninglu said mildly, but Zuo Xiran asked, "when did you see the doctor? Why didn''t he tell me these things?"

    She seems a little nervous, perfunctory way: "may be afraid of you think more, but the doctor''s words are not allowed, you know."

    Zuo Xiran nodded, "I don''t want anything now. When I can wait, I''ll try my best to wait."

    See her appearance, dew said: "drink some water."

    Zuo Xiran just saw the water cup in her hand and took a sip. Ninglu picked her eyebrows and stared at Zuo Xiran.

    "What''s the matter?"

    She asked, "is there anything on my face?"

    "No, I just love you very much. It''s too late today. I''ll go first. See you tomorrow." Dew in a hurry to say goodbye, Zuo Xiran did not realize what happened, she left, she looked at the back of dew strangely, always feel that she concealed something.

    The next morning, Zuo Xiran wakes up and sees Ninglu. The other party looks at her seriously. Zuo Xiran is a little embarrassed and asks, "what''s the matter? You''ve been looking at me since last night."

    "Nothing." She weakly smile, "I went to bed last night when the cold to the stomach, think it''s autumn, you can not catch a cold."

    "I''ll notice. Was it windy yesterday? I sleep very well. I don''t feel it! "

    She looks around and says that she wants to go to the toilet. She leaves immediately. Zuo Xiran has breakfast in the dining room alone.

    Ninglu rushes to the toilet and takes out a small bag of powder in her hand. This is the most poisonous medicine. She goes down to zuoxiran''s water and doesn''t poison her. It seems that what the old hall leader said is true. People in the exclusive hall are invincible.

    She emptied the rest of the powder into the toilet, pumping it down, thinking.

    Zuo Xiran came to the hospital after dinner. She wanted to ask the doctor how song Chenyi is now. Unexpectedly, as soon as she arrived at the ward, the doctor happily said to her, "Miss Zuo, during the routine examination in the morning, I think Mr. Song''s blood clot has been completely cleared. The situation is very optimistic! I believe I will wake up soon. "

    Zuo Xiran was very happy after hearing this, so she almost jumped up in the ward. She happily repeated her confirmation and got a positive answer. Zuo Xiran really felt that God had eyes. After hearing her voice, she thought that song Chenyi was about to wake up. She really couldn''t believe it!But after a week, song Chenyi didn''t wake up. Zuo Xiran and others were really worried and called the doctor for examination. However, the other side insisted that the congestion was gone, but he was not sure why he still couldn''t wake up.

    "Doctor, can you be more unreliable?" Zuo Xiran said with a wry smile that it was as if he had prepared for a holiday and was suddenly told to cancel. The doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead and explained helplessly: "Miss Zuo, this brain thing is actually the most difficult to confirm, and we can''t guarantee it, but according to common sense..."

    Zuo Xiran couldn''t believe them. According to common sense, she could only take care of song Chenyi more and more. But as the days went by, she became more and more desperate. Song Chenyi didn''t wake up at all, as if she were lying on the bed forever. Zuo Xiran often woke up in the middle of the night, thinking that she would see song Chenyi, but in fact she didn''t see anything.

    On the other hand, song''s group successfully held back the covetous eyes of the enterprises in the southern foothills this time. Zuo Xiran has contributed a lot. Some shareholders spontaneously want to hold a celebration party for her. However, Zuo Xiran thinks that most of this is flattery. Everyone feels that song Chenyi has not shown up until now. It is estimated that he will never show up again. Now holding Zuo Xiran''s thigh is the best way.

    But she is not interested in these things. Now that the crisis of the song group has been solved, she gives Jin Ming the position of deputy general manager. She is responsible for all the company''s affairs. When she comes home from the hospital, it''s only a week. When Jin Ming sees Zuo Xiran, she finds that she is too thin.

    "What I hate most now is hospitals. Especially the smell of disinfectant Jin Ming forced her out to breathe. In the coffee shop, Zuo Xiran said fiercely, "now I feel that those doctors are rubbish. Every time they just pull me to say nonsense according to common sense."

    Jin Ming looks at her painfully. Zuo Xiran is really eaten by song Chenyi. She asks painfully, "how long do you want to accompany him?"

    As Zuo Xiran''s good friend, she naturally didn''t want her sister to be a living dead man. Zuo Xiran shook her head and didn''t answer. At the beginning, she could easily say that she would live a lifetime. But now, she really doesn''t have the courage. Now many people are persuading her to leave. Ninglu, Jin Ming, Huo Mumu, and even Wei Xiangxi all say to herself:

    "Xi" Dye, you go, I don''t blame you. " Wei Xiangxi can''t hold on any longer. Half a year has passed, and now he has no spirit all day.

    But she''s not guarding song Chenyi in order not to let others blame her! It''s all because she loves song Chenyi. She believes that in a moment, song Chenyi will wake up. No matter how small her wish is, she doesn''t want to give up as long as there is a little possibility.

    But time is terrible, it will temper a lot of faith.

    "Stop it. I dare not ask myself such a question now, because I don''t know the answer myself."

    Zuo Xiran answered that she did not want to think about the hospital again. Jin Ming also tried to comfort her, but when she came back to the hospital alone at night, the feeling of weakness and fear came again.

    "Miss Zuo, why are you here again today?"

    A little nurse nearby asked casually. Zuo Xiran didn''t put it in her heart and walked forward without thinking. However, she suddenly realized the problem and pulled the little nurse back:

    "what did you say just now?" She held the nurse''s arm tightly, and the other side gave a cry of pain.

    "Miss Zuo, what''s the matter with you?" Xu is frightened by Zuo Xiran''s big eyes. She asks nervously.

    "Say again what you just said!" Zuo Xiran shakes her arm. The little nurse is frightened and repeats her words.

    "Why do you say again? I''m here for the first time Zuo Xiran looks at her. The little nurse is always in Song Chenyi''s ward. She often says hello to herself. She has an impression.

    "At noon, you came once, wearing a big mask. When I say hello to you, you still wave to me." The little nurse explained that she wanted to get rid of Zuo Xiran.

    She released the little nurse, the other side ran away, presumably suspected that left Xiran mental problems, but her mind is very clear now, she did not come at noon, who is that fake their identity? Why do you come to see song Chenyi? Why do you want to hide your face? She looks up at the surveillance video in the corner and clenches her fist.

 Chapter 137

    Wei Xiangxi nervously looks at the surveillance video, and Ninglu stands behind, with an unfathomable expression, while Zuo Xiran''s hand shaking as he presses the mouse.

    "Here it is

    At 11:38 at noon, I finally saw a woman in a black coat and a mask come to the corridor outside the ward. Zuo Xi fingered the man and asked, "nurse, do you think it''s her?"

    The little nurse nodded, "that''s her. I think it''s a woman. She''s similar to miss Zuo''s figure, so I didn''t think too much." Wei Xiangxi stopped the surveillance and asked suspiciously, "who is this man?"

    "I don''t know." Zuo Xiran said simply, but looking at Wei Xiangxi: "I always feel that this matter is very strange. The doctor said that song Chenyi''s congestion clearance has passed for nearly half a month, but he didn''t move at all. Now when I see this man, I guess someone has given him medicine!"

    When Zuo Xiran finished, the dew hidden in the shadow moved imperceptibly. No one noticed it. Wei Xiangxi patted his thigh: "you mean, this person is the one who used the medicine!"

    "That''s right!" Zuo Xiran felt a little excited in her heart. Although she was not sure, she would rather do something she was not sure about than wait here. She looked at the doctor and said earnestly, "doctor, song Chenyi hasn''t urinated since this afternoon. Go and give him a blood test to see if he has been poisoned!"

    The doctor nodded and went out. Zuo Xiran said to the security personnel of the hospital: "how many days can we see the monitoring of this hospital?"

    "It''s automatically cleared once a week. Today is Wednesday, only Monday and Tuesday can be seen!"

    Zuo Xiran nodded and said to Wei Xiangxi and Ninglu, "let''s check the monitoring two days ago to see if anyone has been here."

    Wei Xiangxi nodded, but Ninglu said, "I''ll go to see a doctor. I''m afraid they can''t do it well." Zuo Xiran nodded happily, without suspicion. Now she is very happy that she has something to do, and she will fight with Wei Xiangxi immediately.

    After two hours of screening, Zuo Xiran found that this person didn''t appear on Tuesday, but appeared on Monday. In the evening, when the nursing workers changed shifts, Zuo Xiran quickly slipped into song Chenyi''s ward when she went to pick up the hot water. She came out about a minute later and came back half a minute later.

    "It''s really irritating. It''s under my eyelids. I didn''t even find it!" She wondered if she would have caught the man if she could have come back a minute earlier.

    Wei Xiangxi was glad that she didn''t come back, otherwise she might not be able to live now.

    Zuo Xiran looked at him: "who is it?"

    To be honest, Wei Xiangxi doesn''t have much speculation. This ward is a private clinic, and few people can come in. Since the woman can come in, she must have an identity mark, and she can''t be seen in the surveillance video. Wei Xiangxi thinks that she is a person who can go in and out of the hospital at will and should have a fixed area.

    "You mean the doctor?"

    "Not necessarily." Wei Xiangxi explained, "there are a lot of patients, experts and scholars in this place, many of them are dignified, there are bodyguards outside the ward, and monitoring in many places is private, so it''s not easy to check."

    Most of the patients who live here don''t want the outside world to know about it. Just like song Chenyi, he always keeps a secret from others about his coma.

    Wei Xiangxi knocked on the desk and suddenly thought, "there is a doctor named in this place. I heard that there is an office, but I haven''t used it."

    Zuo Xiran frowns. It seems that it''s impossible to find her. Now she can only show up.

    At this time, Ning Lu came in from the outside and asked, "have you found anything?" Zuo Xiran reported the discovery of two people, saying that she had no picture of coming in and going out from outside, so she should have a secret stronghold in the hospital.

    Ning Lu nodded and said that she agreed with the statement, comforting Zuo Xiran: "don''t worry, now the doctor has drawn blood, and the result will come out soon."

    Zuo Xiran nodded. In the monitoring room, for the first time, she felt that the threat was around her, as if someone was watching them where she couldn''t see them. At this time, Ninglu suddenly said to Wei Xiangxi, "I''m a little thirsty. Can you help us buy some water?"

    Wei Xiangxi saw Zuo Xiran indulge in thinking and agreed. In fact, he wanted to go out for a breath. As soon as he got to the door, Zuo Xiran heard Wei Xiangxi yell don''t run. Ninglu and Zuo Xiran chased after Wei Xiangxi. Seeing that Wei Xiangxi was chasing a woman in a black coat, she immediately led Shenhui and Ninglu also ran. The bodyguards in the hospital were shocked and immediately went to work Formed a circle, blocked her in the stairwell.

    "Don''t run, you can''t run away. Who sent you Wei Xiangxi gasps and says that Ninglu and Zuo Xiran are catching up now. She is a woman with short hair, wearing a black coat, and her expression looks like death. Seeing her expression, Wei Xiangxi realizes that she wants to commit suicide and immediately rushes to pinch her mouth, but it''s too late. She has been killed by the poison in her teeth.Zuo Xiran looks at this woman with a lot of doubts in her heart. She looks at Ninglu and Wei Xiangxi taking her away. She thinks it''s just as deliberately arranged. Then she finds out that the woman in black appears, gets caught and commits suicide. Zuo Xiran feels very strange. Her poison has been finished today. Why did she come out again? Wei Xiangxi saw it and ran to a dead end staircase. Zuo Xiran thinks. Wei Xiangxi interrupts her.

    "I found something in the woman''s pocket. It''s a sleeping potion. I don''t know if it''s for Chen Yi. It depends on the report. We also found her stronghold and found the corresponding clothes in the video."

    Zuo Xiran nodded and asked casually, "do you have a wig?"

    Wei Xiangxi did not know why she asked, but shook his head, "No."

    Zuo Xiran clearly remembers that the woman in the video has long hair, and she also has long hair. The little nurse admitted her mistake through this, but this person has short hair. Even if she wears a mask, she doesn''t look like herself!

    At this time, song Chenyi''s physical examination report came out. As expected, there were a lot of sleeping pills, which were very effective. Every time they were used, they could make him sleep for three or four days. But this person still chose the dosage once every two days, which was even more terrifying. It was undoubtedly the second damage to song Chenyi''s brain. The doctor said, "now we don''t give him any medicine, we don''t have any problems The way to know when he wakes up is to wait until all the functions in his body are finished. "

    Wei Xiangxi was worried when he heard that, "we can''t wait all the time. Who knows how much poison that woman has secretly poisoned? What if song Chenyi wakes up when he is 70 or 80 years old?"

    Zuo Xiran laughs. Wei Xiangxi is really humorous. If there were so many toxins in her body, she would have died long ago. However, now she knows that song Chenyi is not in a coma, but when she is sleeping. She is really more comfortable.

    Ninglu asks Wei Xiangxi not to talk nonsense and asks the doctor a few more questions. Zuo Xiran looks at Song Chenyi and is very happy. Now he has at least a hope. Maybe some time, song Chenyi will wake up.

    Ninglu said to the two men, "I think those people may take action again. This time, they will either take sleeping pills or be poisoned. These days, we''d better take turns to watch the night and let Chenyi''s ward be occupied all the time!"

    Wei Xiangxi agrees. On the first night, Wei Xiangxi and Ninglu persuade Zuo Xiran to go home and let her have a good rest. At night, when she lies in bed, she realizes that there are too many doubts about this matter.

    The first is that the appearance of the woman in black is just for the sake of carrying the pot. Everything is so coincidental, including that she is in an abandoned office in the base area. It is said that a cleaner left the office last week. Is she just in the past? Is she still thinking about doing this kind of thing? Where was she before the cleaner left?

    The second one is her hairstyle. Zuo Xiran clearly remembers that the figure of the woman in black is too similar to herself, and the style of her clothes is also the same. Since Song Chenyi fell down, Zuo Xiran has always liked black, and almost always comes with a black coat. She didn''t find the wig when she was arrested. Where''s the wig?

    Third, everyone guessed that the woman was trying to kill song Chenyi, but the sleeping pill didn''t kill him. It just delayed his waking up. If those who wanted to poison once, they could directly poison song Chenyi. Such sleeping pills are not safe enough. If they didn''t poison for two days, song Chenyi might wake up.

    The more Zuo Xiran thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. He simply stopped sleeping and sorted it out from the beginning to the end. Many details and problems were written on the paper by Zuo Xiran, including why she could quickly enter and leave when she went to pick up the water, why she would be found when it was late or early, and why the woman was so accurate.

    What''s more, most of the bodyguards at the gate of the hospital know the people who enter, and many of them are familiar faces. If it''s a stranger with a strange face, how can the security guards not notice it.

    Finally, Zuo Xiran thought of a thing that made her hair stand on end, but it was very reasonable:

    all these were committed by acquaintances.

    Only acquaintances commit crimes can make all this unreasonable. Zuo Xiran feels that her body is covered with white sweat. She suddenly turns back, as if someone in the room is watching her.

 Chapter 138

    Zuo Xiran goes to sleep with doubts. If it''s really an acquaintance who poisons her, what she can do now is to wait for the other person to show her feet.

    When she woke up the next morning, Zuo Xiran felt a splitting headache, as if she hadn''t slept seriously last night. Her head ached a lot. It seemed that she couldn''t think too much before going to bed next time. When she was thinking about it, her mobile phone suddenly rang.

    It''s Wei Xiangxi.

    "Xiran, bring a coat to Ninglu. It''s a bit cold. She stayed all night. I''m afraid she''ll catch a cold."

    Zuo Xiran is full of promise. He still teases Wei Xiangxi. He is more and more concerned about people.

    She went into the condensation room, opened the wardrobe, a strong smell of disinfectant came.

    Zuo Xiran frowned and thought that the dew was because she was a doctor, so she put disinfectant in the closet. She wiped her nose. It was really a hobby. What she hated was the smell of disinfectant. She immediately took the clothes and left.

    Wait a minute. She stopped. She didn''t think it was right.

    In fact, what song Chenyi had in his room was not disinfectant, but an air freshener specially made by Wei Xiangxi. He said that song Chenyi had been lying here for a long time. In order to prevent him from catching cold, he couldn''t always open the window, so he had to find someone to prepare this non-toxic air freshener for him, but Zuo Xiran didn''t like the smell all the time, so he made fun of it as disinfectant, Wei Xiangxi didn''t want to.

    This smell, the world should no longer have, but this dew inside the wardrobe is the smell of song Chenyi ward.

    She opened the wardrobe again and smelled it. It was from a black windbreaker. The smell of the clothes was very strong. If she hadn''t been in and out of song Chenyi''s ward for many times, she would never have been infected with such a smell.

    She is suspicious and goes back to her room. Zuo Xiran thinks hard. On the one hand, Ninglu seldom goes to see song Chenyi. On the other hand, a girl always looks at Song Chenyi, as if to avoid Zuo Xiran''s imagination. When she goes to see, Zuo Xiran must be around. She has never seen Ninglu in black Windbreaker.

    Ninglu likes blue on weekdays. Almost all her clothes have a touch of light blue and look very fresh. The more she thinks about it, the more wrong it is. Zuo Xiran doesn''t want to touch the final fact, but there is no reasonable explanation for all this. Just as she is sinking in the middle, Wei Xiangxi calls again to urge her.

    She quickly rushed to the hospital, two people have woken up, dew really wear very little, only a light blue shirt, Zuo Xiran handed her clothes, asked: "why not wear a coat?"

    Ning Lu yawned and said, "I''m in a hurry when I go out. I forget where did you get the clothes?"

    Zuo Xiran replied, "wardrobe." But no longer look at the condensation, back to two people, condensation looked at her one eye, also did not say anything.

    "Well, it''s up to you. Let''s go back and have a rest. I''ll change you in the evening." Wei Xiangxi leaves with Ninglu. Zuo Xiran pretends that nothing has happened, but she looks dignified when she looks back. Ninglu has always been a careful person. She also reminds Zuo Xiran to close the window when she sleeps. It''s easy for her to get cold weather. How can she forget to wear the outer cover?

    Dew and Wei Xiangxi back to the car, she couldn''t help sneezing three times in a row, the other side looked at her painfully: "come on, put on your clothes quickly, how can you go out without your coat?" Wei Xiangxi said reproachfully, putting the clothes left Xiran brought on her body and smiling.

    "Song Chenyi has fallen, you must remember not to leave me." Wei Xiangxi asked in a low voice, but another picture flashed in her mind:

    She urgently called her subordinates to enter from the back of the hospital, gave her coat and told her everything. Only then did he lose his coat and freeze all night.

    She looked at her coat, her face was very dignified.

    After returning to her room, she immediately opened her wardrobe. Suddenly, the smell of disinfectant came. She painfully closed her eyes and closed the door of the wardrobe. She really counted a thousand. She didn''t expect Zuo Xiran to open her wardrobe.

    Condensate knows that the taste of disinfectant is great, and it is difficult to eliminate after being contaminated, so it is stored in the cabinet and never opened. But this time she let Zuo Xiran open it by mistake. She sat on the bed angrily, but then she calmed down. Even if she knew what she could do, no one could stop her from completing the task.

    Qi Kingdom, northern suburb castle.

    Yuan laimian sighed at the three bowls of fried sauce noodles on the table. He had eaten a lot of fried sauce noodles, but none of them was the same as Zuo Xiran''s on that day. He was a little frustrated. The same was true of the three bowls. He asked the chef to go down and sigh in front of Luo Ying.

    "Sir, are you looking at things and thinking about people?" Dicky came in at that time. Just now she saw the three chefs go down in frustration. She guessed one or two that Yuanlai''s usual food was very plain, but this time she suddenly fell in love with fried noodles. She only knew when she asked that it was because of the chance that he and Zuo Xiran had eaten together.

    "Don''t make fun of me, Lord titch." He said shyly that although it was no secret that he missed others in the northern suburb castle, Yuanlai still wanted to keep the secret for Zuo Xiran''s safety. When the situation was not clear, he did not dare to tell others."Don''t worry, sir. I''m on your side." Dicky said. Sitting opposite him, he still took a cup of tea. "Mr. don''t make tea these days?"

    "I''m not in the mood!"

    He said in a depressed way that he thought he could receive news from Zuo Xiran, even a reply would be good, but it''s almost a month, and there''s no news at all, so he doesn''t think about food and tea.

    "Acacia is the most bitter, I understand now!" Although she and Yuan Lai are not good friends, she thinks they are worth making friends in China. Knowing that he likes Zuo Xiran, she has a desire to help him.

    "Does Lord titch understand this lovesickness?" Yuan Lai looked at her, such a valiant beauty who can kill and beat, I really don''t know what kind of person can enter his eyes.

    "Of course, I don''t understand. Sister Ling said that I''m not at the age of enlightenment, but when I watch that TV play, I always cry for love. If you miss her, why don''t you go to her?"

    Asked Tippy over tea.

    "What you said is simple. How can I go?"

    The people in this northern suburb castle are all under Nangong Ling''s hands. We all know the importance. Although she lives here and her home on weekdays, Nangong Ling still controls her physical and mental freedom. She has to agree where she wants to go. Last time, she was sent to China because she had a mission. Now there is nothing. He can''t leave if he wants to!

    "In my opinion, you can have a showdown with sister Ling and say what you want!"

    Dicky suggested, but Yuanlai waved quickly. "That''s not right. Zuo Xiran is from the Nangong family. We all know that he can''t intermarry with other people."

    She interrupted yuan Lai, "there are only two people left in the Nangong family now. If Nangong Feng doesn''t intermarry with other people, how can he have offspring?"

    When Yuan Lai patted his head, Tiki was right! He had been thinking about Zuo Xiran''s life experience before. He was afraid that he would get mad at Nangong Ling, but there was no man in Nangong family. Zuo Xiran couldn''t stay married all his life!

    Tiki looked at him with pride, but he didn''t expect that Yuan Lai turned around and said, "so what? Zuo Xiran loves song Chenyi to the bone. If you want to blame me, it''s too late for me to know her. That''s why I let that person take the lead."

    Tiki put down his cup and hesitated, "I shouldn''t tell you this, but Zuo Xiran can''t be with song Chenyi. As for the reason, you will know later."

    "What?" Yuan Lai asked in surprise, but Dicky refused to say anything. Finally, she said, "I''m here to help you, not to answer your doubts. My idea is that you can tell sister Ling and let her decide for you. "

    Nangongfeng will return to the northern Castle sooner or later, and her identity will surely be made public. Once she knows her blood feud enemy, she will never stay with song Chenyi. Dicky can''t say or say these things. That''s all. The rest can only be realized by Yuanlai himself.

    After leaving his room, Dicky was still thinking about what kind of feeling this love was. Nangong Ling mentioned it every time. Now Yuanlai, a calm and wise person, was made to chirp like a woman. She laughed and said happily: Fortunately, she was not poisoned.

    In the room, Yuanlai carefully thought about what Tiki said. In fact, it''s not too bad. If he had made a reservation earlier, he might still have a chance to peek at Zuo Xiran. He knows her character. If song Chenyi hadn''t really done something sorry for her, Zuo Xiran would not have left him.

    I think my courtship road is really bumpy, so I have to call the next cook and continue to make fried noodles to relieve my heartache.

    On the other side, Zuo Xiran suddenly wakes up. She just sat by song Chenyi''s bed and fell asleep. She seems to have heard yuan Lai call her, so she wakes up so quickly.

    Did you see Yuanlai in your dream just now? She thought to herself, but when she turned to see song Chenyi''s sleeping face, she forced herself to go to the crooked idea. Holding song Chenyi''s hand, she asked sadly, "when are you going to wake up? If you don''t wake up again, I will be abducted."

    It seems to be a response to Zuo Xiran, and song Chenyi moves imperceptibly.

 Chapter 139

    Zuo Xiran looked at the doctor nervously, but the other side didn''t dare to look at Zuo Xiran''s eyes. Then he bowed his head and said, "Miss, Mr. Song has no response. What you saw just now may be Mr. Song''s nervous twitch."

    The doctor couldn''t bear to say such words again. He saw how the young girl guarded song Chenyi along the way. When she was in her prime, she had to stay in the hospital all day. He couldn''t bear to see Zuo Xiran''s disappointed face. He comforted: "don''t worry, Miss Zuo. Mr. Song is getting better. I believe I will wake up one day. "

    As a doctor, he can''t say such words. He has to judge the patient''s condition to the point and can''t promise easily. But this time, even if he is blamed, he has to say such words to Zuo Xiran. He thinks that this is saving lives.

    Save Zuo Xiran''s life.

    She slumped down on the chair, as if to say to the doctor, as if to say to herself, "it''s just that I''m too sensitive." Zuo Xiran thanks the doctor and hides himself in the ward. Song Chenyi, who lies next to him, is still expressionless and motionless.

    "It''s good for you to lie here regardless of everything." She really can''t help it. She complains. After her tears fall, she wipes them off again. "I''m here, so I can''t do anything. Song Chenyi, you are so cruel."

    Whether it''s blaming or hoping to be disappointed, she continues to do her own thing. She opens the window for her in the daytime and wipes his body in the evening. Zuo Xiran almost forgets the pace of time, and she doesn''t know where the road will eventually go.

    Step by step to support her, that is one in ten thousand expectations.

    When nangongling heard that Yuanlai expressed her admiration for Zuo Xiran, she was silent for a long time and stared at the boy in front of her.

    "Are you serious?" She asked, Yuan Lai and Zuo Xiran only met once, how can they have such deep feelings, but looking at his assertive appearance, Nangong Ling believed that maybe this is fate.

    "Yuanlai, you have been following me since you came of age. I believe in your character very much. Besides, your father and mother are all disciples of duzuntang. They helped me to get up in those years, so that I had everything today. I should also thank you."

    Nangongling seriously said, Yuanlai immediately waved his hand to refuse, "boss, I''m too nervous about you."

    "You don''t have to be nervous. In fact, even if you don''t say it, I have the idea of marrying Nangong Feng to you. I thought about it before I knew Zuo Xiran was her."

    Yuan Lai looked at her in surprise, and then the expression on her face turned into joy, "really?"

    "Of course, she and I are the only people left in Nangong family now. It''s nonsense that we can''t marry with other people. I''m most satisfied with your marriage, but now she listens to villains and keeps close to thieves." When it comes to song Chenyi, Nangong Ling grits her teeth. Yuan Lai asks anxiously, "is the boss talking about song Chenyi?"

    He couldn''t understand why Nangong Ling hated song Chenyi to the bone. On the one hand, if it''s because he is the current leader of Baiyu hall, it''s too far fetched. Even if there are old stories of his predecessors, things of the older generation can''t reach song Chenyi''s head. Is it just because he''s always locked up with Zuo Xiran?

    "I''ll tell you about it then. Now Song Chenyi is in a coma, but I''ve been guarding him all the time. What''s your opinion about how to deal with it?"

    Nangong Ling asked. In private, she had discussed with Dickie many times, but she couldn''t think of a way.

    "According to my understanding of her, you can''t take her away now. She is very persistent. If she hadn''t left song Chenyi on her own initiative, Zuo Xiran would not have forgotten him."

    Yuan Lai said, and then added, "she still needs to discover the truth herself."

    The truth?

    Looking at Nangong Ling, he seemed to be longing for the truth in his eyes, but he was rejected. "It''s too early to say it now. I don''t have any evidence yet. Don''t ask me again."

    He had no choice but to agree. Then Nangong Ling asked him to be calm. The spy reported that song Chenyi''s congestion had been cleared. I believe he will wake up soon. When he wakes up, the truth will come to the surface.

    Hearing this news, Yuan Lai didn''t know why, and felt a little pain in his heart.

    When he left, Nangong Ling did not dare to forget that the old master of Baiyu hall was the one who slaughtered all the doors of duzun hall. This had nothing to do with song Chenyi, but he knew all this well and didn''t tell Zuo Xiran, which was to hide it. Also, the personal grudge with song Jianguo made her want to kill song Chenyi.

    The truth is interesting only if he tells Zuo Xiran himself.

    Although nangongling loves Zuo Xiran, she has no other way.

    Another week later, song Chenyi still has no sign of waking up. Zuo Xiran worries and doubts again, and asks the doctor to do a blood test secretly. As a result, sleeping pills still exist in large quantities.

    In the face of such a result, she calmed down a lot, which shows that the people who poisoned must be among them. Recently, song Chenyi''s side has hardly left anyone, and it has always been under the supervision of Bai Yutang''s staff. Zuo Xiran thought of Ning Lu for no reason. She has been on duty for several times recently. Normally, song Chenyi''s feelings with Ning Lu will never be doubted Yes, but she can''t pass the barrier of disinfecting water in her heart.In order not to scare the snake, she told Wei Xiangxi about her suspicions. Of course, she didn''t say Ninglu. She just suspected that there was a traitor. She believed that Wei Xiangxi''s character was more real than Zhenjin''s feelings for song Chenyi.

    Hearing the result of sleeping pills in his body, Wei Xiangxi was also very surprised, but such a thing can''t be found in public. He can only find it behind his back. Otherwise, the whole baiyutang may not be stable.

    "And now what?" Zuo Xiran asked, "if song Chenyi is poisoned again, he will never wake up again."

    Wei Xiangxi thought hard and had nothing to do. At last, he had to say awkwardly, "otherwise, you''ll take care of yourself for a week, day and night. In this way, no one will get close to you."

    Left Xi ran gas of knock his head, the heart says you this really is a good idea ah, you how don''t go to guard, oneself don''t sleep of, but turn to think, she thinks, if again hand over to others, protect not all have to be poisoned again, she bite teeth, decided, oneself bitter guard a week!

    Said to do, she drove everyone away, although everyone advised her, so the body can''t support, but Zuo Xiran''s mind has decided, she must and the person who secretly drugged can''t. She also put a bed next to song Chenyi''s ward, lying beside him every day. When she had nothing to do, she would read books and play with her mobile phone. Every time she brought water to song Chenyi, she would drink it first. When someone came to visit her, she also stayed by her side, so she spent a week.

    That day was an afternoon. Zuo Xiran felt very tired. She sat by song Chenyi''s bed and fell asleep. There seemed to be a vague figure in her dream, but she couldn''t see clearly. In a trance, she felt that someone was touching her face.

    "Little nurse, stop it! I''m sleeping "

    she thought it was the little nurse who hit her hand, but she was held tightly by a pair of warm big hands. She opened her eyes in a trance and saw that song Chenyi had woken up and was looking at her with tears. She put Zuo Xiran''s hand tightly in her arms.

    "God You What''s the matter? " Zuo Xiran was worried, but he didn''t know how to speak. He just looked at Song Chenyi, and then he burst into a smile. His tears fell like big dew drops. Song Chenyi dried her tears and said softly, "I''m awake."

    She couldn''t believe what she saw, but then she thought that she was unlucky enough. Today is her seventh day with song Chenyi. She hasn''t bathed for seven days. If she knew that he woke up today, Zuo Xiran must go to dress up and stand in front of him.

    Both of them didn''t speak. For such a long time, Zuo Xiran didn''t know how many words she had said to song Chenyi secretly. She couldn''t say it for a long time. Song Chenyi knew how much she had suffered. Since the congestion was cleared, he sometimes consciously heard Zuo Xiran''s voice in a trance.

    The nurse came in at this time, but saw that song Chenyi had woken up. She couldn''t help crying out in surprise. The doctors rushed in immediately and showed him left and right, but he never let go of Zuo Xiran''s hand.

    "Congratulations to miss Zuo, Mr. Song. There''s nothing wrong with his health now. It''s just that Mr. Song has just woken up. It takes a few days to walk on the ground. On weekdays..."

    The doctor chirped a lot, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Zuo Xiran was the only one in his eyes. Both of them were looking at each other with tears and giggles. Now everything they did was superfluous. Song Chenyi just felt as if he had woken up from a chaotic dream. Fortunately, he finally woke up. Fortunately, when he woke up, he saw the people he was thinking about day and night, standing by his side.

    Zuo Xiran looks at him in front of her. Everything seems to be a dream. This is a living song Chenyi who can cry, laugh and blink. She suddenly thinks of her mindless vows. As long as song Chenyi wakes up, she can''t eat delicious food all her life. She immediately mutters to herself: "just think I didn''t say anything, delicious food is still needed Eat

    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting. Zuo Xiran''s arm is numb. Song Chenyi finally says, "I''ve kept you waiting for so long. It''s not mine. What compensation do you want?"

    "Take me to eat delicious food! I''ve lost a lot of weight recently, but I need to make up for it Zuo Xiran said with a smile, what else can she ask for? The years are everywhere, but the loss can''t be made up.

    "For the rest of my life, make it up to you."

 Chapter 140

    Zuo Xiran never felt that he was in such a good mood when he looked at the sky.

    After Song Chenyi wakes up, life is really wonderful. Zuo Xiran doesn''t need to worry about anything any more. Wei Xiangxi arranges everything. Seeing him wake up, Wei Xiangxi is also very happy. The big man even shed tears and is laughed at by Zuo Xiran for several days.

    But I don''t know why, Zuo Xiran doesn''t seem so happy to see Ninglu. He has a smile on his face, but his heart is unpredictable. She didn''t know if she had misunderstood. She always felt strange.

    She doesn''t want to doubt Ninglu. After all, she is such a good friend of song Chenyi. Everyone is a family!

    The doctor said that song Chenyi''s body can''t get out of bed now. She hasn''t moved for such a long time, so she has to do some rehabilitation training. But even so, Zuo Xiran is very happy. She is very happy to think that song Chenyi is alive now.

    He has now returned home, occasionally walking around, the body is also very fast recovery, one day, Zuo Xiran is playing with a mobile phone, song Chenyi came from his room, gently knocked on the door.

    "Why did you come by yourself? What about the housekeeper? " Seeing that song Chenyi came over, she asked anxiously, "now your legs are not so good, but you are always worried! Sit down

    "I''m fine! You''re making a fuss Song Chenyi relieved her. Seeing her ruddy face, he took her hand and said, "today I''m looking for you to discuss something."

    "What?" Zuo Xiran asked, song Chenyi is rarely so serious.

    "When I woke up that day, I promised you compensation. I don''t know what you think?"

    Song Chenyi asked. Zuo Xiran turned red for a while. Although there is no difference between living together and getting married, she still cares about this so-called form. After all, it is a very important thing in a woman''s life. She is also nervous.

    "What do I think..." She whispered, not turning her head. "Don''t you know what I think?"

    "In that case, will you marry me?" He asked happily. Zuo Xiran nodded. He should have made up his mind to marry song Chenyi a long time ago. Song Chenyi was very happy to hear her affirmative answer, and they hugged each other in the beautiful scenery.

    Even if the marriage is settled, Zuo Xiran did everything in good order when song Chenyi was in a coma. Now it''s reasonable for the two of them to finally achieve the right result. Moreover, the song group has long regarded Zuo Xiran as the future president''s wife. Wei Xiangxi personally prepared for the marriage.

    there was a joyful atmosphere everywhere, but when he was alone at night Hou, Zuo Xiran always thinks to herself, do she really want to marry song Chenyi? If she doesn''t think about it, it must be the answer. Otherwise, how can she stay by song Chenyi''s side for nearly half a year when he was ill? But a name, Yuanlai, always pops up in her heart.

    Usually, there is nothing. In the evening, Zuo Xiran will think of the pictures of getting along with him, the simple letter and "I''ll wait for you". He hasn''t seen him for a long time, and I don''t know how Yuanlai is now, and whether he has been punished.

    On the other side of the northern suburb castle, Yuanlai also learns about Zuo Xiran''s engagement to song Chenyi through Tiqi.

    "You don''t have to hide it. The invitation has been sent to me." When Yuan Lai saw the servant whispering, he immediately said that he had received the invitation, which should have been sent to him by Zuo Xiran. Mr. Yuan Lai of the northern suburb castle took it.

    After all, the two people still come together. No matter what happens, Yuanlai finally wants to see Zuo Xiran marry someone else.

    He was annoyed. At this time, Dicky came in and saw that he was out of his mind. He said in disgust, "that''s what I hate most. Can you cheer up?"

    "It doesn''t hurt to stand and talk."

    Yuanlai ignored her and was immersed in his own sorrow. Seeing that he ignored himself, Dicky said angrily, "you nerd, you still ignore me. It''s your task!"

    "What?" He asked without interest.

    "Of course, it''s going to China. Christmas is coming. Sister Ling wants you to come and meet Zuo Xiran and give her a Christmas present."

    Diqi said, Yuan Lai looked up at her: "the boss is too cruel, they got married on January 1, five days before marriage, do I have to go to abuse?"

    "How do you know it''s masochism? Maybe it''s you who saved Zuo Xiran from fire and water!" Dicky laughed and joked, "you''re going or not, I''m going!"

    "What are you going to do?" Yuan Lai gives her a white eye, and immediately stands up. Now he wants to see one side, and it''s useless to care too much about other things. If he can see her before Zuo Xiran becomes someone else''s woman, he will be satisfied.

    "Thank you. I''ll go and pack up!" Yuanlai ran back to his room, and Dicky said helplessly, "brother, Christmas is still a week away. What''s your hurry?"

    "I want to see her earlier, of course!" There was a dull noise in the room, and he seemed to fall into the pile of clothes.

    When Dicky saw Yuanlai''s emphasis on sex and friends, he hated it and said, "how can this love make everyone lose heart?"China, Song family.

    Wei Xiangxi has never forgotten that song Chenyi was poisoned. Although he woke up and said he would not investigate, he thought that if the man was really at Song Chenyi''s side, if he didn''t get rid of it, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    He secretly started from the surveillance video of the hospital and watched it many times, but he couldn''t think of how the man started. The latest surveillance video shows people coming in and out of baiyutang. This is not the way to find, but in the monitor, he suddenly noticed a thing, dew almost every day into song Chenyi''s ward.

    This is nothing, but since the shift, everyone''s spirit is not enough, Wei Xiangxi is also a see others to change him, sleepy immediately ran out, but the dew is not so, even if was changed away, will always come back.

    He couldn''t believe it. He was right several times in the surveillance video. Yes, only Ning Lu had been in and out of song Chenyi''s ward every day.

    He was suspicious, as if he had learned something extraordinary, but he didn''t want to believe it. The three of them grew up together under the gaze of the old hall leader. He never thought that Ning Lu would do anything wrong to song Chenyi.

    In the evening, he came to Ninglu''s room. She was studying her own medicine. When she saw Wei Xiangxi coming, she was surprised and said, "Why are you here? Sit down!"

    Dew has not seen him for a long time, Wei Xiangxi explained: "recently in busy marriage, a little bit no time."

    "Don''t do it all, let Chenyi can''t lift his head in front of Xiran!" She half suggests, half blames ground to say, Wei Xiang Xi didn''t go to heart, always want how to talk with the condensation dew.

    "What can I do for you?" Seeing that he wanted to talk and stop, Ning Lu asked on his own initiative. Wei Xiangxi seldom put in such a huff and puff. There must be something serious.

    Wei Xiangxi clenched his teeth and said all his conjectures and suspicions. From Zuo Xiran''s suspicions that there was a traitor, to the fact that he saw the frequent entry and exit of Ninglu, he saw that Ninglu''s expression was uncertain.

    "So you doubt me?" Ning Lu asked, sitting on the stool, looking very angry, "we have known each other for more than 20 years, do you doubt me?"

    She turned her back and put her hands across her chest in a typical angry posture.

    "No doubt! I just wonder why you went so many times... " When it comes to the back, he has no confidence. He hesitates and looks at Ninglu. The other party doesn''t disappoint him. He angrily explains, "of course I''m worried. Every time I go back, I will take the initiative to look at Chenyi''s vital signs. I''m afraid that if I miss something, I''ll become a spy."

    Hearing Ning Lu''s explanation, Wei Xiangxi was relieved. The way she wanted to cry made Wei Xiangxi not doubt her at all. Instead, he began to comfort him by saying that he thought too much and was suspicious. Only then did Ning Lu calm down.

    "I ask you, Xiang Xi, how did you get so close to Zuo Xiran recently?" After she finished crying, she said.

    "No, it''s OK." Wei Xiangxi casually perfunctory way, eyes uncomfortable looking away: "she is Chen Yi like people, we should communicate more!"

    "But you were not like that before, before you!" Before Ning Lu''s words were finished, Wei Xiangxi interrupted her, "before I was too naive, now after Chen Yi''s illness, what reason do I have to doubt Zuo Xiran?"

    "I think that now you trust her more than you trust me," she said Wei Xiangxi looked at her in surprise and immediately comforted her: "how can it be? You have wronged me!" But in his heart, he also played a drum. Now in Wei Xiangxi''s eyes, Zuo Xiran and song Chenyi have no distinction between you and me. He naturally put Zuo Xiran''s words in his heart because he trusted song Chenyi.

    In the face of the familiar dew, he even gave birth to a strange feeling. It''s really strange.

    Condensation dew again want to say what, Wei Xiangxi but blocked her mouth, "well, rare we have a chance to talk, talk about something else!"

    They said something unimportant. Wei Xiangxi thought the atmosphere was wrong, so he left early. After he left, Ning Lu changed her face in a moment.

    Seeing Wei Xiangxi''s appearance, Ninglu thinks unconvinced that she hasn''t done anything to Zuo Xiran yet. She actually begins to win over Wei Xiangxi and doubt herself. This person really can''t stay. Thinking of her father''s task, her heart was filled with the relief before she killed him. Those who didn''t believe him had to bear the same price as Zuo Xiran.

 Chapter 141

    In the twinkling of an eye, Christmas is coming. Zuo Xiran and song Chenyi get married on January 1 of the new year, which means to say goodbye to the old and welcome the new.

    As the saying goes, the bridegroom and bride should not meet before marriage. So song Chenyi took the initiative to move to the company to live, song Chenyi bought a new villa for two people as a wedding room, Riverside mountain, the environment is very good. Zuo Xiran recently lived in the new villa.

    This house is full of red, everywhere is "happy" word, at first glance really happy, but after a long time will be some aesthetic fatigue.

    Song Chenyi just woke up and needed to go back to the company to deal with a lot of things. On weekdays, she didn''t have time to chat with Zuo Xiran. When she was alone in the house, she couldn''t help thinking wildly. There were still five days left for her to get married. What''s the difference between her wedding day and now?

    If you stay in this house all day, it''s really boring.

    She thought that when she was working as the third driving division, she once had a little dream that she could go to other places in the world. She just didn''t know if song Chenyi had the time and where he would go on his honeymoon Thinking, her mind was lax, and she was about to fall asleep in a trance. Suddenly, she was woken up by the sound of fireworks outside.

    Zuo Xiran immediately ran to the windowsill to see, the beautiful fireworks in the moment of blooming, beautiful, scattered down like an angel fell into the world. It suddenly occurred to her that it was Christmas and the day to exchange delicious food for gifts. It was really boring to stay at home alone. Let''s go out for a walk!

    Zuo Xiran left in a hurry, so he didn''t bring his mobile phone.

    It''s snowing outside. The whole city is shrouded in white. At first glance, it seems to be in the kingdom of ice and snow. It''s covered in silver, and neon is more cool and pleasant under the reflection of snow.

    Zuo Xi is bouncing along the street. There are lovers or family members everywhere, talking and laughing. Everyone is with his lover on this holy night. Zuo Xi ran thinks to himself that he is lonely and lonely.

    At this time, she thought of what song Chenyi was doing? It must be hard to be alone in the company. Zuo Xiran wants to see him.

    However, turning around, she saw a familiar figure standing in front of her, smiling.

    Yuan Lai is wearing a big Plush hat. For the first time, he takes off his long shirt. It seems that he is returning to the modern age for the first time. He is wearing a black down jacket and a beige scarf. He looks like a boy next door from an idol drama. Zuo Xiran looks at him in disbelief. Hasn''t he returned to Qi?

    Seeing that she was still, Yuan Lai asked, "what''s the matter? Are you frozen in the ice?"

    Then she came to the front of Yuanlai step by step and asked, "Why are you here?"

    I haven''t seen him for a long time. Yuanlai and his memory have no change. He is still the boy who drinks tea and plays chess. He said with a smile: "of course, I received your invitation to congratulate you!"

    Yuan Lai stretched out her hands and opened her arms, as if to ask for a hug. She didn''t want to, but Zuo Xiran turned to think that it was her friend or she came to the wedding. She had no reason to refuse. Was she so mean that she couldn''t give a hug?

    She also stretched out her hands and hugged yuan Lai. But in a corner, this picture has been taken. They both wear special clothes. Holding them like two clumsy bears, Zuo Xiran laughed and broke away from her arms. She said, "how can you dress so clumsily?"

    "There has never been winter in Qi. I have never experienced the feeling of winter, so I brought my thickest clothes here!"

    He says wrongly, Zuo Xiran smiles, "is there no winter in Qi?"

    "Of course, we have spring and summer all the year round. You''ll know later when you go to experience it. It''s the first time I''ve seen snow!"

    Zuo Xiran thought to himself that in the United States, there is ice and snow all year round, and in Qi, there is spring and summer all year round. It seems that only China is the best, with four distinct seasons.

    When Yuan Lai saw that she was distracted, he called again. Zuo Xiran came back and said happily, "since you have come to my site, I have the obligation to be your host. Let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner!"

    Today is Christmas, she is just a person, Yuan Lai came all the way, she can''t help taking care of him. Two people came to a hot pot shop, Zuo Xiran saw his worried face, immediately explained: "don''t worry, there''s porridge you want to eat."

    The soup of this hotpot shop is made with wolfberry and scallops. It''s very healthy. Zuo Xiran feels his little face. He can''t lose to Yuanlai this time.

    "It doesn''t matter. My stomach is much better now. I can eat it!" Yuan Lai lied. Before he came, he asked for some emergency antidiarrheal pills. After eating this, he would not feel it if he ate greasy food for 24 hours, but after that, he would have severe abdominal pain for three days. Yuan Lai didn''t want to miss the chance to have a meal with Zuo Xiran, so he was willing to eat it.

    "That''s great. You can order anything today!" Zuo Xiran said happily, but she still considered yuan Lai''s stomach and ordered light things. They were eating steaming hot pot in the snow outside. It was very lively."What did you do when you went back?" Zuo Xiran asked. Seeing that Yuanlai was a little thin, she found that she didn''t know him at all, so now she was very curious and wanted to see what he usually did.

    "On weekdays, I live in my castle, reading books and drinking tea. It''s monotonous Yuan Lai said, Zuo Xiran exclaimed in surprise, "you have a castle, so powerful?"

    "Not mine Forget it, I can''t explain it to you clearly. I''ll let you know next time you go over! " But Zuo Xiran lowered his head. "I don''t think I have any chance to pass!"

    She''s going to be song Chenyi''s wife soon. She can''t go to see Yuanlai by herself, "but I can go with song Chenyi!" She said happily, not noticing yuan Lai''s face.

    Zuo Xi looked at Yuan Lai, and said, "when you leave, you give me so many mask to humiliate me. I can apply it all. Now you see, am I also like you?"

    He looked at Zuo Xiran, blinking his big eyes and asked eagerly. He couldn''t help laughing, "I''ve never stayed up late or drunk for years. You can''t compare with me!"

    Zuo Xiran is surprised. It''s too hard for her not to drink. However, looking at Yuan Lai''s skin, she can''t help feeling that self disciplined people are really amazing.

    "Yuanlai, how do you control yourself?" She asked curiously, "I want to quit drinking, but I can''t do it!"

    Seeing her pimples, she wanted to drink again. This vicious circle, let her body more and more bad!

    "Self discipline, first of all, is to restrain their own demons."

    Yuan Lai said calmly, Zuo Xiran waved his hand, "forget it, I''d better be a short-lived ghost! It''s the hardest thing to discipline yourself! "

    "Actually, I''m a little out of control now." Yuan Lai suddenly said, seriously looking at Zuo Xiran, "after I met someone, I lost control."

    Zuo Xiran picks his eyebrows and thinks what does he mean? But look at the eyes is not right, immediately turned the topic, said: "this mutton is good ah!"

    Yuan Lai smiles, Zuo Xiran is really a fool king!

    "Do you really think about it?" Half a ring, he asked.

    She guessed that Yuanlai would definitely ask this question, but she was not ready for the answer "she can accept". She simply perfunctorily said: "marriage is definitely necessary. As for right or wrong, how to get along with each other, wait until after marriage!"

    Yuan Lai nodded, pondered, took out what he had prepared in advance and handed it to Zuo Xiran, "this is my Christmas present for you!"

    Nangong Ling asked him to come here to protect Zuo Xiran on her wedding day in case something happened to her. However, Yuan Lai still made her own choice to paint Zuo Xiran a pair of Danqing. It was her appearance, which was described by a little trivial memory.

    "My God, you''re so polite. I didn''t give you anything!" Zuo Xiran said sheepishly and took over the Danqing tied by the red rope.

    Slowly untied, a beauty appeared in the painting.

    "Is this me?" She asked pleasantly, the woman in the picture looks very temperament, and her eyebrows and eyes are a bit similar to her. Yuan Lai nodded, and Zuo Xiran dared to connect herself with the girl, "God, I''m so beautiful!"

    Yuan Lai laughs. Only Zuo Xiran can praise himself mercilessly. After a long time of hot pot, Zuo Xiran realizes for the first time that it''s so easy to be with Yuan Lai. If he had not approached the song group with purpose at the beginning, he might have become good friends with song Chenyi!

    "Where do you live?"

    After the end, Zuo Xiran asked. Yuanlai told her that she had a place to live. I''ll see you on the wedding day.

    Zuo Xiran went home alone, took out the Danqing yuan Lai gave him, and imagined that his brush fell on the rice paper. Zuo Xiran felt very comfortable. She thought yuan Lai would ask a lot about herself and song Chenyi, but she didn''t expect him to say anything. It was a happy Christmas and she went to sleep with a smile.

    I don''t know that my mobile phone has more than 20 missed calls in a row. What''s more, I don''t know that when I wake up, there will be another storm.

    The company, song Chenyi put down the phone, has shown that the other party''s phone is off, tonight is Christmas Eve, he is afraid of Zuo Xiran bored, specially prepared fireworks for her, want to ask her like it, but how can''t get through.

    "Is it sleep?" He feels strange that Zuo Xiran has been staying up late all the time. In such a night, she can''t go to bed so early. He worries about going to have a look. Suddenly, his mobile phone drips twice and he receives a multimedia message.

    No signature, hidden phone, came a few photos, the picture of the girl laughing brightly.

 Chapter 142

    The photo of Zuo Xiran and Yuan Lai eating hot pot with a smile stings his eyes. In the last photo, they are hugging in the snow. Song Chenyi drops his mobile phone to the ground. He doesn''t want to see it again.

    It turns out that this is the case. No wonder they didn''t answer the phone. No wonder they turned off the phone. Song Chenyi was furious and the night was short. They finally met. How could they have time to answer the phone?

    He couldn''t hold his breath, so he rushed home, but saw Zuo Xiran lying in bed, her clothes had a strong smell of hot pot, and her mobile phone was turned off because of song Chenyi''s continuous dialing.

    Seeing Zuo Xiran''s face, his anger was relieved a little. Calm down, he heard a voice in his body asking himself, "Song Chenyi, what qualifications do you have?"

    Yes, he said with a bitter smile, what qualifications do you have? Even if Zuo Xiran doesn''t want to marry him and leaves him, song Chenyi can''t take her back as overbearing as before. He doesn''t have that qualification for a long time. He made Zuo Xiran wait for half a year and wait for half a year. It''s not only love, but also affection. Song Chenyi can''t doubt it and doesn''t deserve it Doubt.

    Song Chenyi touches the face of Zuo Xiran who is sleeping. This is the woman he loves and has been chasing for so long. From the beginning, she was not in love with each other to now, she is not alone. All the way, she has mixed feelings. Now that she is about to achieve the right result, song Chenyi doesn''t want to let such a thing affect their relationship. Just think it''s a friend''s hug! He thinks so.

    At this time, Zuo Xiran suddenly turned over and muttered, "I want to eat crab egg tarts. Give me two!"

    Song Chenyi smiles. She''s still the same. She cares about food, or she''s really oversensitive. Song Chenyi carefully covers the quilt for Zuo Xiran and leaves the room.

    At the moment when he closed the door, Zuo Xiran whispered, but he didn''t hear it.

    When song Chenyi returns to his original home, he unexpectedly finds that Ninglu is not sleeping. They make some food in the kitchen, open a bottle of red wine and chat. He inadvertently talks about the photos he received today and wants to ask her what is the relationship between Yuanlai and Zuo Xiran.

    "Before, two people went out to have dinner in private for company affairs, nothing else." Ning Lu said, adding two words in private. Song Chenyi took a sip of red wine, and his face was very painful. He asked, "Ning Lu, do you think I''m oversensitive?"

    "I think you can rest assured about Zuo Xiran, but Yuanlai is a man with a deep understanding of the city. Zuo Xiran is simple and may be used." "Chen Yi, you and Xi ran have gone through so much together. Don''t worry about outsiders," she said casually, pretending to be indifferent

    But song Chenyi shook his head, "it''s because I''ve experienced too much that I''m afraid that she''s tired of being with me, and I''ve kept her waiting for me for half a year."

    "No!" Ninglu exaggerates and mentions casually: "I remember Yuanlai wrote a letter to Zuo Xiran when he was leaving. Xiran put it away, like a baby You see, how deep his city is, it''s still a set of teasing little girls. "

    Song Chenyi''s attention was completely attracted by Ninglu. He asked, "what letter?"

    As if she was aware of what she had said, Ning Lu covered her mouth. However, under the pressure of song Chenyi, she said, "I saw Xi ran put it in the drawer upstairs. Chen Yi, I''m not Don''t you... "

    Song Chenyi had already rushed upstairs, smiling and drinking up the wine.

    When he came to the room, he found the letter in the bottom drawer of the bedside table. Zuo Xiran really treasured it. Song Chenyi blushed. Did things really develop as he imagined?

    He never wrote a letter to Zuo Xiran, and he didn''t like to do those fancy things, but such a boy should be irresistible to many people. He was beautiful and romantic, song Chenyi sneered. She kept a letter like a baby. He didn''t realize that he was jealous here.

    As the night goes by, Zuo Xiran wakes up the next day and finds song Chenyi lying beside him. He is startled. He wakes up too. After drinking too much yesterday, he was driven here by the housekeeper. Now he has a splitting headache after a hangover.

    "What are you doing here?" She asked in surprise, song Chenyi pressed his forehead, looking very painful. Zuo Xiran wanted to get out of bed and pour him a glass of water, but song Chenyi pressed it on the bed and held her tightly.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    She asked again, how does song Chenyi look like a child now? She touched song Chenyi''s forehead, but she didn''t have a fever! He whispered: "you don''t move, I''m ok, I just want to hold you."

    Zuo Xiran''s obedience stopped, but he was still very strange. What happened to him? Song Chenyi asked in her ear, "Xiran, do you still love me?"

    What kind of problem is this? Zuo Xiran smiles:

    "what''s the matter today, April Fool''s day? I must love you, otherwise why marry you? "

    Hearing Zuo Xiran''s reply, song Chenyi smiles contentedly, but he is still a little worried. He then asks, "will you like others?"Zuo Xiran affirms that he won''t, but his brain suddenly jumps out of Yuanlai.

    But then she thought that there must be a reason for song Chenyi''s insecurity. Did someone say something in his ear? No, how dare people in baiyutang chew Zuo Xiran''s tongue.

    Zuo Xiran patted his head. What he was thinking now was like a man who had been arrested and raped. He didn''t do anything! Yuanlai is just a friend''s favorite!

    In fact, she felt a little guilty for yesterday''s events. She shouldn''t go to dinner with Yuanlai, leaving song Chenyi in the company and guarding the empty room alone!

    "No, it doesn''t mean that the bride and groom can''t see before marriage, otherwise the marriage will be unhappy?"

    Zuo Xiran thought that he wanted to drive song Chenyi away, but he insisted, "I don''t care. There are still four days left. I can''t help it. I don''t believe in that evil. How can I be unhappy if I look at you more?"

    He hugs Zuo Xiran, and she returns. Two people nestle in the morning light. Zuo Xiran smells the wine on him and asks, "who did you drink with yesterday?"

    "Dew, drink a little."

    He said, Zuo Xiran thought unhappily, how is Ninglu? She asked tentatively, "did Ninglu say anything to you? You''re so drunk. "

    "No He sat up and said, "I''m going to wash my face." Then she left the room. Zuo Xiran looked at his abnormality. It must have been something that Ninglu had said to him. In a twinkling of an eye, she glanced at the corner of song Chenyi''s coat and found a piece of white paper in his pocket. She curiously took it out and found that it was a letter from Yuan Lai that song Chenyi had crumpled up.

    For a moment, she knew what was going on. It must be song Chenyi who saw the letter from Yuan Lai and began to wonder, but how could he know where the letter was? There is only one answer, that is, condensation.

    Zuo Xiran grits her teeth. It seems that she must go to talk to Ninglu. All the time, she is making excuses for Ninglu, but this time, she doesn''t want to doubt it. Zuo Xiran puts the note back into song Chenyi''s bag and pretends that nothing has happened.

    "What''s the matter with you?" When he came back, he saw that Zuo Xiran''s expression was wrong and asked immediately.

    "It''s OK. I''m going to see the wedding dress today. Do you have time?" Zuo Xiran asked, song Chenyi immediately shook his head in embarrassment: "sorry, I have two meetings to hold today, otherwise we..."

    "No!" She almost interrupted song Chenyi''s words, "I''ll go to find Ninglu and me!" Seeing the suspicious expression on Song Chenyi''s face, she added a smile.

    In the wedding dress shop, Ninglu sits on the sofa. After ordering her clothes, Zuo Xiran sits beside her.

    "Yes," Ninglu asked with a smile. She didn''t look different from before, and she was still so friendly.

    Zuo Xiran nodded and said, "well, where''s your bridesmaid dress?"

    "It''s already at home. I think the stitching is a little bad. I went back to refit it!" She said happily, Zuo Xiran nodded and looked at Ninglu gratefully: "thank you. I don''t have my mother''s family. I can only let you be my bridesmaid."

    Dew kneaded her hair, "fool, be polite to me."

    Looking at this kind of condensation, Zuo Xiran really can''t open his mouth. How can this be the person who provokes the relationship between himself and song Chenyi? She seems to have such a relationship with herself. Just as she hesitates, Ninglu suddenly says, "I accidentally leaked the letter Yuanlai sent you last night. I''m sorry, I don''t know if Chenyi bothered you?"

    Zuo Xiran didn''t expect that Ninglu would take the initiative to admit it. It seems that this is really a misunderstanding. She immediately waved her hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. He didn''t say anything!"

    And then smile back.

    Ninglu also returns Zuo Xiran with a smile. After considering for a while, she says, "however, I think girls should keep clean. Now that you are going to marry Chen Yi, you should not think about that man any more."

    "I didn''t!" Zuo Xiran retorts that how can Ninglu wrongly treat himself like this, "he and I are just ordinary friends."

    Ning Lu smiles and whispers, "I believe you." But her next breath was full of disbelief, "I know it''s very difficult to overcome the temptation of men like Yuanlai, I..."

    "What are you talking about?" Zuo Xiran was angry. She hated being stigmatized by others. "Ninglu, I thought you were my friend. Don''t challenge my patience!"

    "What? Think I''m wrong? I''ll send you a message. If you plant melons, you''ll get melons. If you plant beans, you''ll get beans. If you step on two boats, you''ll be careful to eat the consequences yourself! " She didn''t look gentle at all. She was different in peacetime.

 Chapter 143

    Zuo Xiran can''t believe this is from the usual gentle dew mouth to say, the latter is proud to look at her, seems to say I see you can take me how? Zuo Xiran took a deep breath and tried to tell himself not to be angry.

    "Well, you''re quite right. I have a question for you, too." Left Xi dye hands cross in front of the chest, "you cabinet strong disinfectant smell, is how to return a responsibility?"

    Dew''s expression was dim, but she still pretended to be silly and asked, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"

    "You still pretend? I can''t smell the disinfectant in Song Chenyi''s room wrong. You''ve been to his ward more than once! " Zuo Xiran asked, but Ninglu didn''t think so. "What''s the matter?"

    "Forget it." Zuo Xiran raised his hair. "I''ll ask another way. Is it you who poisoned song Chenyi?"

    Ning Lu smiles and stares at Zuo Xiran. "What do you think?"

    "I''m asking you!" Seeing her like this, Zuo Xiran felt that it was not right. She arranged her clothes as if nothing had happened. She replied, "do you want to bet? Does song Chenyi believe you or me?"

    "What?" Zuo Xiran asked harshly. At this time, Ninglu suddenly fell forward and fell on Zuo Xiran. She subconsciously pushed her away. She fell to the ground. Ninglu second looked at her with a crying voice: "Xiran, I apologize to you. How can you blame me?"

    Which one is this? Zuo Xiran''s jaw is going to fall off in surprise. Oscar? Then a voice came from behind: "what are you doing?" Wei Xiangxi ran anxiously from behind, helped Ning Lu up and asked with concern, "are you ok?"

    Seeing the kitten like appearance of Ninglu, Zuo Xiran really sees her now. How did such a person gather around Song Chenyi? She wrongly pulls Wei Xiangxi. He looks at Zuo Xiran and says, "what happened just now?"

    Before Zuo Xiran had time to speak, Ninglu said anxiously: "nothing, Xiang Xi, Xiran and I are having fun!" Zuo Xiran was eager to greet her ancestors for 18 generations. Wei Xiangxi was also a big fool and said, "are you kidding? No, how can I see Zuo Xiran pushing you to the ground? "

    "Which of your eyes saw me push her!" Zuo Xiran retorted, and then he thought about how he looked like a shrew. Wei Xiangxi was obviously frightened by her. He roughly compared the fighting power of the two men, and he almost did not hesitate to believe Ninglu.

    "Xiran, don''t you have such a bad temper. What can I do for you?"

    He looked at Zuo Xiran with a sneer as if he were a lobbyist. The latter was already fuming with anger. At this time, Ninglu said anxiously: "Xiran, don''t be angry with me. I didn''t mean to let you and Yuanlai out of the way..."

    She grabbed Zuo Xiran''s clothes, and Zuo Xiran immediately broke away, "what are you talking about?"

    In such a public place, so loud, even if there is nothing to do, she can tell something. Zuo Xiran frowned and looked at the side. Many people began to whisper. She coughed, "forget it, don''t try, it''s really bad luck!"

    She left the wedding dress shop angrily. Wei Xiangxi called her and looked at the dew around her. He said, "don''t take it to heart. Maybe she''s in a bad mood!"

    "It doesn''t matter. How can I have the same opinion with her?" Condensation dew said, the last sentence is almost said.

    When Wei Xiangxi saw that Ninglu was crying, he comforted her and accompanied her to take back her wedding dress. He was also muttering in his heart that Zuo Xiran had never been like this. What happened today.

    On the way home, she was really more and more angry. Ninglu was such a woman. She couldn''t see it at ordinary times. Looking at her reaction, she probably put the sleeping pills, but why? She and song Chenyi''s feelings, for decades, are not so firm?

    She wants to tell song Chenyi, but on second thought, she can''t. Now her identity is very embarrassing. It is very likely that others will misunderstand her that she wants to seal her mouth before she speaks ill of her. Song Chenyi has to find out all this by himself. Right, Zuo Xiran pats her head, and he has to remind song Chenyi.

    In the evening, in the new room, song Chenyi is reading the documents. Zuo Xiran makes a cup of tea and sends it to his study.

    "Still working?" She asked, song Chenyi nodded, did not lift his head, Zuo Xiran carefully came to him, put the tea on the table, "have a rest."

    Seeing the teacup, song Chenyi raised his head and looked forward to Zuo Xiran. He asked casually, "recently I found that you like tea very much."

    "No, it''s normal!" Zuo Xiran said, but she didn''t know that it was all prepared by Ninglu. Now the Song family has only tea, but no coffee. But song Chenyi has always been worried about Yuanlai. After seeing tea, he became more sensitive.

    "What can I do for you?" Song Chenyi tries to take his attention off the tea. Zuo Xiran moves a stool and sits opposite him. "Nothing. I just want to have a chat with you."

    "What are you talking about?" She is rare and clever, and song Chenyi naturally cooperates with her.

    "Chenyi, if someone you trust betrays you, what will happen to you?"Zuo Xiran suddenly asks. Song Chenyi''s first reaction is that she wants to have a showdown with her about Yuanlai. She looks at her nervously, but Zuo Xiran expects his answer.

    "I will never forgive her for the rest of my life!"

    Song Chenyi said, Zuo Xiran thought to himself, how can you understand my hint?

    "Chen Yi, although some people have been around you for a long time, her character will change. You should be prepared for danger in times of peace."

    Zuo Xiran said that song Chenyi really didn''t understand what she meant. Seeing Zuo Xiran''s hesitation and hesitation for a long time, he simply said, "to be frank, don''t be careless with me!"

    Zuo Xiran nodded dejectedly. She didn''t want to be so direct, but her hint ability was too poor. "I think the person who poisoned you is condensation!"

    She said anxiously that she was afraid of hurting song Chenyi, but he looked at Zuo Xiran in amazement and laughed!

    "What are you laughing at?"

    Zuo Xiran said anxiously and knocked on the table.

    "Is that your new joke? That''s funny! " Song Chenyi couldn''t help laughing, but seeing Zuo Xiran seriously angry, he immediately explained: "how can it be Ninglu? You say Wei Er is more reliable. I grew up with her from childhood..."

    "Stop it!" To song Chenyi''s surprise, Zuo Xiran angrily covers his ears. "I hate this kind of words. Song Chenyi''s people will change. Growing up together is not reliable."

    Surprised at Zuo Xiran''s seriousness, he guessed that she should have made a mistake with Ninglu, and then said, "Xiran, if such people are unreliable, who can be reliable?"

    This words asked Zuo Xiran, indeed all said to test whether a person is sincere, time will tell you everything, but this in the body of condensation completely does not apply.

    "I don''t know. Anyway, I reminded you!" Zuo Xiran said angrily, song Chenyi held her in his arms, "I know you are angry with Ninglu, angry that she told me that letter, right?"

    "I didn''t!" Zuo Xiran roared and wanted to leave song Chenyi''s arms, but she was held tightly. "She didn''t mean to lose. She didn''t mean it badly. And you already pushed her in the wedding dress shop today, so don''t worry about it!"

    "Song Chenyi!" Zuo Xiran said angrily, "in your heart, I''m such a small bellied person?"

    She''s mad. She''s not only the queen of the movie, but also the reporter. The news is spreading faster than the rocket. Seeing Zuo Xiran angry, song Chenyi is more determined. Zuo Xiran is angry about Yuanlai.

    "I don''t care about you and his letter, and you don''t have to worry about it any more!"

    Song Chenyi holds Zuo Xiran ''?

    "To put it bluntly, you just don''t believe me, believe her?"

    Zuo Xiran was more straightforward and interrupted song Chenyi''s self-examination.

    "I believe you, Xiran, don''t make trouble out of nothing!"

    Song Chenyi is a little angry, but he still doesn''t want to quarrel with Zuo Xiran when his marriage is coming. He immediately says, "this is something I and Ninglu did wrong. You don''t care about villains. How about it?"

    After chatting for a long time, Zuo Xiran doesn''t want to talk about it any more. He nods and leaves song Chenyi''s room.

    "Xiran!" He exclaimed, but she was determined to go.

    Zuo Xiran went back to the room angrily, "what''s the matter?"

    Ninglu is really powerful. She turns song Chenyi around. Zuo Xiran has a stomachache, so she sits down to have a rest. After calming down, she begins to figure out Ninglu''s intention.

    She is the image of white lotus in front of others, but when she comes to herself, she shows her true colors. What she is aiming at is herself, but she still can''t figure out why she wants to poison song Chenyi.

    At this time, suddenly someone knocked on the door. Ninglu stood at the door and said indifferently, "I have to give you a wedding dress to get rid of the old lady''s temper. Zuo Xiran, when can you be mature?"

    It''s true to say that Cao Cao arrived. She looked at her coldly and said, "are you angry? Did you complain just now? So, does song Chenyi believe you or me? "

    "What the hell do you want to do?" She asked in a low voice, looking at Ninglu with hatred. She used to be such a good friend, but now she wants to tear each other.

    "What do I want to do?" Dew close to her, in her ear whispered: "of course, kill you."

 Chapter 144

    Zuo Xiran stepped back and looked at her in surprise. Ninglu laughed, "I''m lying to you, I''m scaring you!"

    She waved her hand, as if she was going to make up with Zuo Xiran again. Holding her hand, she said, "I did give song Chenyi sleeping pills, but I have my difficulties, so you believe me once, OK?"

    She is very frank. Zuo Xiran looks at her strangely. Is it acting or real? In the heart still doubted a little more, but Ninglu continued: "I didn''t poison, you should know my heart is toward whom, I have to suffer ah!"

    Conglu''s words are solid. Zuo Xiran can''t help believing her. However, she still asks alertly, "does song Chenyi know this?"

    "He doesn''t know yet. The time is not ripe. I''ll tell him when it''s ripe."

    To be frank.

    Zuo Xiran couldn''t talk about her, so he promised to keep a secret for her, but he still kept an eye in his heart, revealing that there must be something wrong with this person.

    With the advance of the day, their marriage is getting closer. Ninglu is in charge of the main planning of the marriage. Maybe it''s for atonement. She is very polite to Zuo Xiran now, which makes her feel uncomfortable. The wedding is in the largest auditorium in China. Song Chenyi and Zuo Xiran will receive everyone''s blessing in that place, and become husband and wife in the witness of God. Song Chenyi and Zuo Xiran will become husband and wife in the witness of God Chen Yi planted 999 roses all around, and song''s group was also in Daqing for three days. The whole company''s employees received countless chocolates and candies, Blessing Song Chen Yi and Zuo Xiran.

    At the same time, the twelve trading ports of the song group all sent wedding candy to the corresponding docks free of charge. The purpose was to celebrate for all parties. This time, song Chenyi tried his best to express his love for Zuo Xiran and keep the only memory for her. On the other hand, he also wanted to tell yuan Lai not to try to rob women with him.

    When Wei Xiangxi knew what song Chenyi was thinking, he called out that he was planning. However, he was still very happy with song Chenyi''s practice. Sometimes he was thinking about what to do with his wedding with Ninglu?

    "Or we''ll end it together, save money!" Song Chenyi joked, but Wei Xiangxi immediately shook his head, "I haven''t proposed yet, it''s too hasty!"

    On the other side, the wedding room.

    Zuo Xiran looks at herself in the mirror wearing a white wedding dress. She doesn''t expect that this wedding will be so big. She doesn''t really want roses. In fact, two people are just enough. However, when song Chenyi wants to give her these things, Wei Xiangxi also makes a fuss. He says that he will learn some wedding tricks, so he still makes a big noise.

    Dew from the outside of the room came in, these days only she accompanied by his side, from the wedding only three days, can''t meet the bridegroom. Looking at Zuo Xiran, she arranged her wedding dress and asked in a low voice, "Xiran, are you nervous?"

    "A little bit." Zuo Xiran said honestly, "after all, it''s my first marriage Will I make a fool of myself that day? If any link is wrong? "

    "Don''t worry, no bride or groom will make a fool of themselves when they get married, because it''s their own wedding. It''s all right," she said nervously. Relax. Chenyi and I will take care of you. "

    Zuo Xiran is more nervous after hearing this, and she doesn''t hear what she says next.

    It is said that the wedding is the most beautiful time for the bride. Why can''t she see her beauty? Zuo Xiran thought.

    "Xiran, are you listening?" "Asked Ning Lu, she was just dazzled," no, I''m sorry. Why don''t you say it again? "

    "Forget it!" Condensate said helplessly, "then you will listen to me, there will be no problem."

    Zuo Xiran is still very worried. Looking at himself in the mirror, Zuo Xiran is about to become a bride.

    "Dew, do you think I look good like this?" She suddenly asked, maybe brides always pay special attention to their looks. She used to see those asking brides on TV and still feel affectation. Now she is the same.

    "Of course, it looks good, needless to say."

    Dew answer, look at the time: "I''m scheduled to spend, I went out first, you slowly enjoy!" When she left the room, her smile disappeared.

    Later in the afternoon, Zuo Xiran received a photo album, which song Chenyi gave him. It was full of photos of him and her since they met. Maybe it was to prove that he was romantic. He also carefully matched the words. Zuo Xiran was moved and funny when he saw it. He always said that he was like a child, but he was also worried about yuan Lai''s letter?

    She looks at the album and meets her in a hotel for the first time. Later, they fall in love. The past years seem like flowing water, but they nourish Zuo Xiran''s heart. How lucky she was that she finally married her favorite person after several twists and turns.

    But what she didn''t know was that the day after tomorrow''s wedding, all forces were ready to move, and that wedding would also become an unforgettable day in her life.

    Qi Kingdom, northern suburb castle.

    Nangong Ling has made up her mind to go to the scene on the wedding day and tell Zuo Xiran about her identity. At the same time, she forces song Chenyi to admit the massacre of baiyutang.She has ordered Yuanlai to take care of herself secretly. When the time is almost the same and the guests are almost the same, Nangong Ling will appear. At that time, she will see how song Chenyi faces Zuo Xiran.

    Tiki knew her plan and asked anxiously, "sister Ling, what if song Chenyi doesn''t admit it? In the face of so many people, it is impossible for him to tell the truth. "

    "Don''t worry. I have my own way. I have proof." Nangong Ling is very confident, but what Zuo Xiran will bear is the betrayal she felt at that time.

    "Just pity the child." Nangong Ling said, "but if not, she won''t forget song Chenyi."

    She also told Dicky: "you take some capable people to guard outside. I''m afraid that if there is a fight, Zuo Xiran''s life will be threatened." Dicky nodded, "don''t worry, sister Ling. Yuanlai and I have studied the terrain."

    Yuanlai is also worried in his hotel in China. He finally knows everything. He can''t help but feel sorry for Zuo Xiran. He can''t bear all the so-called truths. As a client, how can she bear them?

    Sometimes, he even hopes that song Chenyi is just an ordinary person, even if he marries Zuo Xiran, as long as she is happy enough, but heaven seems to be unable to see lovers together, and always wants to obstruct, which is hateful.

    "Just hope you''re safe." He prayed in a low voice.

    When nangongling is secretly planning everything, Ninglu is ready. She plans to kill Zuo Xiran on the wedding day. This is the task left by the old hall leader, that is, her father.

    The massacre of duzuntang in those years was really done by his father, but the old hall leader always knew that song Chenyi was a very just man. In order to be able to accept it, the editor in chief of the old hall made a mistake to confuse song Chenyi.

    The old hall leader is determined to kill all the descendants of duzun hall. In fact, he took back the genealogy and drew the forks one by one on the corpses. He knows that there is another nangongfeng alive, but he will die soon, so he left the task to his daughter.

    Let Ninglu do it because song Chenyi''s temperament is too soft and not cruel enough. He needs someone to mention him all the time, that is condensation. Before the old hall leader''s death, he hopes that Ninglu will kill her by song Chenyi''s hand when she meets the descendant of duzun hall, but he also wants to hide himself perfectly and blame song Chenyi for everything.

    At the beginning, of course, she didn''t want to. After all, because of her long-term relationship with song Chenyi, she thought that she would never see the descendants of duzuntang in her life, so her father''s advice would not count. She put away the Seven Star Jue and genealogy left by her father, thinking that everything could be regarded as never happened.

    But Zuo Xiran appears. She is the descendant of duzuntang. Ninglu thinks of her father''s advice again. She falls into contradiction. On the one hand, she doesn''t want to take advantage of song Chenyi. On the other hand, she has feelings with Zuo Xiran. No matter what feelings are, she can''t be killed. But as time goes on, Ninglu finds that Zuo Xiran has taken away a lot of things from her. No matter her position in Song Chenyi''s heart or the vice president of song''s group, these should be related to Ninglu, but they have been taken away.

    Until she saw that Wei Xiangxi was attracted by Zuo Xiran, she knew that what her father had said was right. People in the exclusive hall were good at enchanting people. If this woman was not removed, Wei Xiangxi might fall in love with her.

    So she started, but she still has the feelings of relatives to song Chenyi. She doesn''t want to take advantage of him and wants to kill Zuo Xiran. When song Chenyi is in a coma, she poison Zuo Xiran to delay his waking up and increase the time to kill her. Unexpectedly, Zuo Xiran finds out.

    Many times later, she stirred up the relationship between Zuo Xiran and song Chenyi, but she reversed it. Until today, she finally can''t help but plan to do it on the wedding day. Zuo Xiran''s blood can detoxify hundreds of poisons, so it''s impossible to poison. She plans to do it when song Chenyi thanks the guests after the wedding. She only needs a needle carefully inserted into the temple, It''s all settled.

    Kneeling in front of the old hall leader''s throne, she said in a low voice: "father, you are right. Indecision is not a big deal. Now I have made up my mind to let that woman die. I hope you can bless me in heaven. "

    She kowtowed three times.

    As for why his father wanted to kill him, he never said that he only occasionally mentioned that there was a feud between the two. He didn''t think so much about it. He wanted to do well what his father left him.

 Chapter 145

    On the wedding day, in the romantic auditorium, Zuo Xiran is looking at the woman in front of her in surprise.

    She thought about her wedding countless times, but she never thought it would be like this. There were no flowers and music, and song Chenyi didn''t hold her hand. Looking at Nangong Ling standing in front of her, she seemed to have a dream.

    Everything is going too fast. Before Mingming, she is still accompanied by Ninglu and goes to song Chenyi. They exchange rings. Song Chenyi kisses her. When the priest is about to announce their marriage, Nangong Ling appears.

    She is holding Ge SANGHUA in her hand and yells to hide it. Everyone''s eyes are on her. Nangong Ling is wearing a mask. Zuo Xiran doesn''t know who the person in front of her is. Song Chenyi is also very confused, but he holds Zuo Xiran''s hand tightly. Nangong Ling walked up to Zuo Xiran and said to her, "Zuo Xiran, you can''t marry him."

    "Why?" She asked curiously. The guests were whispering, and song Chenyi was confused. Nangong Ling took a deep breath, "because he is your enemy who killed your father and killed duzuntang!"

    It''s quiet. Zuo Xiran seems to hear someone light a bomb in her head. She can''t hear anything. The noise of the guests is getting louder and louder. People in baiyutang have to come out to maintain order. Song Chenyi asks, "who are you?" He pointed to Nangong Ling.

    Zuo Xiran didn''t seem to hear anything. When she woke up from her thoughts, she found that she was back in reality. Everyone was looking at her. Song Chenyi''s hand didn''t know when to let her go.

    "Who are you?"

    She asked, as if it was the same question as song Chenyi. Nangong Ling replied, "I''m Nangong Ling. I''m the only descendant of the exclusive hall besides you. In all, I''m your distant aunt."

    Nangong Ling? She has no impression of the name. She has never seen it in the genealogy. Zuo Xiran expresses her doubts. Nangong Ling explains with a smile, "because I was expelled, but I have many ways to prove my identity."

    She took out gesanghua and dagger, a drop down, gesanghua exudes a charming aroma, become blood red, the guests are boiling, no one wants to come to a wedding, can know such a powerful news, Zuo Xiran can''t believe to look at her, if so, gesanghua won''t cheat!

    Zuo Xiran feels that the situation is very chaotic. She has a lot of questions. She doesn''t know where to start. She seems to have mentioned the enemy who killed her father just now?

    "What enemy?"

    Zuo Xiran asked confusedly. Nangong Ling looked at Song Chenyi and saw that song Jianguo really looked like him. She was even more angry. She replied, "Song Chenyi is the leader of baiyutang. The person who slaughtered me was baiyutang."

    Song Chenyi immediately denied: "don''t slander us. We did have something to do with baiyutang in those years, but those people, not our baiyutang people, are the remaining evils of our expulsion, under our banner."

    Zuo Xiran tries to keep up with the two people''s thinking. It''s true. Song Chenyi has explained everything to herself, but nangongling laughs: "you''ve been cheated by your old master, Wu Laogou. He doesn''t want to make up all the remaining evils."

    Dew heard her scold his father very angry, but Wei Xiangxi stopped her, sign to see the situation first.

    "It''s impossible. The hall leader is not like that. You have no proof. Do you have any evidence?" Song Chen Yi Zhi asks. Nangong Ling guesses that he will say this. She claps her hands, and Ninglu and Yuanlai escort a man in. Zuo Xiran is surprised to see Yuanlai. He is Nangong Ling''s man.

    Yuan Lai didn''t dare to look up at Zuo Xiran''s eyes, so he kept his head down.

    Song Chenyi was also surprised to see this man, who was from baiyutang. Bai Yutang''s clothes are all custom-made. There are numbers on them. You can see who''s back and who hasn''t. It''s true that there''s only one person missing on the roster. Is that it? But after twenty years, why does he look so young?

    "This is the only one who survived the massacre. In those years, Wu Laogou sent people to kill our duzuntang. He was an elite army. But after he succeeded, he wanted to kill them. At that time, this man escaped. He was very clever and had been waiting in a secret door of the duzuntang. He thought that if someone from the duzuntang came back, he could save him! "

    Zuo Xiran looks down at the man. He looks very nervous and looks around as if he is avoiding something. Until he sees the direction of Ninglu and Wei Xiangxi, he looks nervous immediately. Zuo Xiran feels strange.

    "Fortunately, he met me, but at that time, Wu''s poison in his body had begun to attack. I used my own blood to save him and took care of him all the time for today."

    Nangongling looked at the man and asked, "what''s your number?"

    ¡°BYT4542¡£¡± He replied in a low voice that song Chenyi''s letter suddenly sank. It was the missing person.

    "Tell me what happened that year."

    Nangong Ling asked numbly. She had heard it too many times, but Zuo Xiran''s heart was pounding. All the people present were like this. For many people, the disappearance of duzuntang is an unsolvable mystery that they always want to explore, but they can''t find the answer."I''m under Lord Wu. At that time, he secretly gave us a task to kill all the people in the duzun hall. He seems to know all the organs of the duzun hall. We didn''t encounter any danger according to the map he gave us. We all killed them. Finally, he personally came to check the corpses and crossed out the name on the genealogy. "

    Hearing this, Zuo Xiran covers her mouth in disbelief. She seems to be able to imagine the picture, and her body shakes. How can this person know so clearly that she is really a soldier of that year?

    "Later, after we succeeded, he wanted to kill us. I took the opportunity to escape and hide in the secret door of duzun hall. I met her. She saved me and put me under house arrest until now."

    "Why is your face so young?" Wei Xiangxi could not help but ask, if 20 years ago, now how should also be more than 50 years old, but he looks and youth.

    "Because he has been taking my blood, the poison can only survive if he has been using my blood." Nangong Ling pondered, Wei Xiangxi said in disbelief: "can your blood really live forever..."

    Everyone was quiet. Now this question is not important. The important thing is who killed song Chenyi. Nangong Ling looked at Song Chenyi and said, "what else do you have to say now?" Zuo Xiran also looks at him and seems to be waiting for an explanation, but song Chenyi can''t say anything at all. Now he doesn''t know who he should believe.

    Several people are so deadlocked, Wei Xiangxi and Ninglu hold back the guests, such a situation can not continue to carry on the wedding, gave them a lot of sealing fee, but Wei Xiangxi is very clear in his heart, this matter will be made public sooner or later.

    Nangong Ling continued: "Xiran, I know it''s hard for you to accept all this, but we all have to admit our blood. Maybe the massacre of baiyutang has no direct relationship with song Chenyi, but he is the leader of baiyutang after all. I can''t watch you marry him!"

    She said, Zuo Xiran looked at Song Chenyi in a panic: "what''s the matter, Chenyi? Are you kidding me? Explain! I believe you when you say it

    Mingming yesterday, she was still imagining her life after marriage and how many children she would have. But why has it become like this now? Song Chenyi hesitated and didn''t know what to say, so he had to answer, "Xiran, I''m in a mess now."

    Condensation beside sneer, this is the situation she wants.

    Zuo Xiran, smiling and weeping, asked in a trembling voice, "so, it''s really related to baiyutang, right?"

    Song Chenyi didn''t answer. She looked at Zuo Xiran with a kind of almost begging eyes. She suddenly understood. Step by step back, away from Song Chenyi.

    Condensing aside, she intended to take advantage of the trouble, but when she saw this good play, she had a new plan, so she listened attentively.

    Nangong Ling said to her, "Xiran, what are you hesitating about? I won''t let you take revenge now. I just want you to go with me."

    Zuo Xiran looked up at her: "why do you all call me to revenge, but I don''t know what happened to me at all!"

    She was a little hysterical. Nangong Ling was scared, but she immediately recovered and said with certainty: "Xiran, you didn''t see it. I can understand. How about I tell you, because I saw it. I escaped because I was not on the genealogy. When I went back, the yard was full of corpses. My father, your father, all our relatives died. "

    Zuo Xiran trembled and didn''t speak.

    "Do you know what death means? They stare at you, but they don''t move. The ground is full of dried blood, the Gesang flowers in the yard are red to wither, all people are dead, no one is alive, those are the people who grew up with me, and the patriarch, your grandfather, my uncle, he sat on the stool, the knife penetrated his head from the left temple, do you know now? "

    "I don''t want to hear it!" Zuo Xiran resisted her and covered her ears. "Stop talking, I don''t want to hear it!"

    She cried, retreated, dodged and yelled to release herself. What happened? It''s not suitable for everything today, especially for marriage!

    Yuan Lai looks at her painfully. Song Chenyi immediately goes to pick her up and tries to comfort Zuo Xiran, but he is kicked away, "you go! You are a bad man

    Nangong Ling said to Zuo Xiran: "there are many things you don''t know. I can tell you slowly that Xiran, revenge is not what you have to do, but if you want to marry Bai Yutang, 83 people will die."

 Chapter 146

    Zuo Xiran looks up at Nangong Ling, and the tears on her face are not gone. She chuckled, "so many lives are very important, I don''t matter, today is my wedding!"

    She cried, there''s only one time in a lifetime when this happens. Nangong Ling was also very upset, but she explained: "Xiran, I just don''t want to see you marry the wrong person!"

    Ha ha, she sneered. "What is right? What is wrong? " Zuo Xiran takes off her veil, throws all her decorations on the floor and takes off her high-heeled shoes. She walks to the door step by step. Wei Xiangxi sees that song Chen doesn''t move and wants to push him to chase Zuo Xiran, but he shakes his head.

    Nangong Ling gives yuan Lai a look, and he catches up. Nangongling looked at Song Chenyi and said, "today I just came to take Zuo Xiran away. We have plenty of time to settle our accounts."

    Song Chenyi frowned. Why did he feel so familiar with her eyes? But now he didn''t have enough time and energy to think about it. After Nangong Ling left, he sat on the ground in despair. The truth was in front of him. He couldn''t ignore it. Bai Yutang was the murderer of that year''s massacre!

    Seeing him like this, Wei Xiangxi felt a twinge of heartache in his heart. He sat beside him and comforted him: "it doesn''t matter. Zuo Xiran probably didn''t think clearly for a moment and a half. Even if he is really the main member of the old hall, it doesn''t matter to you."

    Song Chenyi doesn''t speak. He looks at Zuo Xiran''s veil on the ground. A beautiful dream is broken and merciless.

    It''s so nice to be watching. I believe she will realize her plan soon.

    When Zuo Xiran came to the door, Yuanlai came after him and held Zuo Xiran: "what are you going to see. I''m really worried about your state of mind. "

    "It''s none of your business." She said indifferently, pushing yuan Lai away and going forward on her own.

    "You''re not wearing shoes!" He said anxiously, trying to pick her up, but Zuo Xiran''s strength was so amazing that he pushed him away, "I said you don''t care! Go away

    Zuo Xiran roared, glared at him and left the auditorium.

    Nangongling ran after her and saw Yuanlai sitting on the ground alone. She asked, "where has she gone?"

    Zuo Xiran''s back looks very desolate. She wears a wedding dress and walks on the road step by step. She seems to faint at any time. The whole person''s center of gravity is unstable. Nangong Ling is worried when she sees her back and wants to send someone to catch up with her, but she is stopped by Yuan Lai.

    "When you decided to announce everything in this place, you should have thought that she would be sad. This is her own nirvana. Let''s leave it alone!"

    Yuan Lai said faintly, such a sad thing, such a sharp pain, in addition to her own digestion, what other way?

    Zuo Xiran had no place to go, so he had to go back to the wedding room alone. It was full of red and festive. When Zuo Xiran left here this morning, he still thought that when he came back with song Chenyi in the evening, he must cook a hot pot at home.

    "Ha ha." She laughed again. Isn''t everything that''s going on satirizing herself? She doesn''t care about the enemy or the independent hall. Zuo Xiran doesn''t want to think about who is right and who is wrong about those things. There''s nothing to be or not. She just wants to hear a sentence from Song Chenyi.

    As long as an explanation or comfort is good, Zuo Xiran is looking forward to, he tells himself the whole story of this matter. It''s Bai Yutang who killed him. It''s not song Chenyi who killed him. But why did he let go of his hand so easily? Up to now, he doesn''t say a word.

    Zuo Xiran hugs her legs and sits beside the bed, tears running down her cheeks on her knees. Several hours have passed. Song Chenyi doesn''t call her or come to her.

    Tired of crying, she lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling, trying to think about what Nangong Ling told herself during the day.

    According to her, the person who slaughtered duzun hall was the last leader of Baiyu hall, but song Chenyi obviously didn''t know who was right and who was wrong? Her brain is very painful, how can not understand, at this time, downstairs suddenly rang, someone opened the door. Zuo Xiran is very happy. He must have come to explain to himself whether it is song Chenyi or not.

    Zuo Xiran rushed out happily without wearing shoes. When she ran to the stairway, she saw the dew below. She was a little discouraged and disappointed, but she still went down and asked sullenly, "how are you?"

    "Otherwise? Who do you think it should be, song Chenyi? "

    Ning Lu laughs, goes to the sofa and sits down, "Zuo Xiran, you are really stupid."

    Zuo Xiran looks at her suspiciously. Ninglu seems to be back to her in the wedding dress shop before. She looks at Zuo Xiran with a sneer and pats the seat beside her: "come on, I''ll tell you, let you die."

    "Sure enough, I knew you were not a good thing!" Zuo Xiran said indignantly that she had told song Chenyi about this man''s face. She felt that Ninglu was very terrible, but there was nothing beside her, so she took a vase as a weapon to protect herself.Seeing Zuo Xiran like this, Ning Lu laughs and seems to laugh at her: "I''ve been learning to fight since I was 12 years old. You can''t beat me."

    "What the hell do you want to do?" Zuo Xiran asked, her mood has been almost hysterical, dew cocked her legs, said: "of course, I''m telling you the truth, don''t you always want to know? Before you die. "

    "What about song Chenyi? I want to hear him Zuo Xiran yelled angrily, and Ninglu waved her hand, "forget it, he doesn''t want to see you now. I''m the one song Chenyi sent to tell you!"

    "Don''t you want to see me?" Zuo Xiran asked in surprise. Ning Lu nodded and said word by word: "in fact, song Chenyi knew that Bai Yutang had killed Du zuntang, but he just kept it from you all the time."

    "What did you say?"

    As soon as Zuo Xiran''s hand was loosened, the vase fell to the ground, and the fragments pierced her feet, but Zuo Xiran didn''t feel at all, "say it again."

    "Song Chenyi is the current leader of the hall. How can he not know what baiyutang has done?" Condensate said fiercely, straight in front of Zuo Xiran, "only you stupid, believe his words."

    Zuo Xiran retreated in disbelief and stepped on a fragment again. She sat down on the ground in pain. Ninglu approached her and said with disgusting face: "later, when he knew you were the descendant of duzuntang, he pretended to make friends with you and keep you. Of course, I don''t deny that he loves you, but you are just a tool compared with the old hall leader''s last wish! "

    All the things hit Zuo Xiran''s heart like five thunderbolts. She knelt down on the ground and burst into tears. All the vows were played back in her mind, but she couldn''t judge whether they were true or false.

    "Why, why kill us all..." Zuo Xiran asked in a low voice, as if he was talking to himself. At this time, the sky thundered. It seemed that it was going to rain heavily.

    "Then I might as well tell you another secret. The blood of Nangong family has the effect of keeping young appearance and longevity. That''s why your life of Nangong family is charming and looks like a goblin, but the blood is useless to you."

    Ning Lu laughs, "who is not interested in longevity, so is song Chenyi."

    "Ha ha." Zuo Xiran laughed, "you must be cheating me. Do you want me to leave song Chenyi? I won''t believe it. He loves me!" Zuo Xiran tries to stand up. Song Chenyi can''t treat himself like that. After being together for such a long time, he has spared his life several times to save himself. How can such feelings be a trick.

    "You are really stupid." "I knew you didn''t believe it. I''ll show you something. Do you remember one day when he drank too much in your bed

    Zuo Xiran nodded. As soon as she woke up that day, she saw song Chenyi beside her, with a splitting headache.

    "That night, he was with me. I''m afraid you''ll be suspicious when I wake up, so I sent him to the wedding room! " The dew whispered in her side, and she felt that her scalp was blown up. She put out her mobile phone satisfactorily and thrust it into the left hand. If I had known you didn''t believe me, I would have left a memorial

    There are two people lying naked on the bed, and the people on the top are recognized by Zuo Xiran through his back. It''s song Chenyi. His lips are close to the lips of the dew. Zuo Xiran shakes and looks at the next one, both of them. When is song Chenyi''s back so dazzling? She asks herself that her tears seem to have dried up. In the last picture, Ning Lu smiles at the camera. Song Chenyi behind her holds her tightly.

    "If we were not for the last treasure of duzun hall, we would have been married long ago." Dew sneers, Zuo Xiran throws his mobile phone to the ground and picks up the vase fragment on the ground, "no! no You''re all lying to me. I want to I''ll kill you

    She is waving the fragments of the vase, but how can she be the opponent of Ninglu? She kicks the opposite leg, and the fragment stabs Zuo Xiran''s arm. Ninglu presses her to the ground, picks up a fragment and stabs her fiercely. Zuo Xiran shouts, tears her heart and lungs, and the blood flows from her body.

    "See, your blood? It''s really the most amazing thing in the world. It can detoxify all kinds of poisons and keep young. If you don''t die, who will die? "

    Zuo Xiran saw that Ninglu took out a needle from her pocket and stuck it in her skin. She felt her blood flowing. She fainted. In a trance, she seemed to hear footsteps.

    The thunder is rolling and the rain is pouring.

 Chapter 147

    Ninglu stares at the visitor. Dicky and Yuanlai stand in front of her. She sneers and says, "Hey, Dicky, you''ve grown up!"

    Tiki didn''t expect that Ninglu could recognize herself and replied, "don''t talk to me, we''re going to take people away!"

    Yuan Lai looks down, and Zuo Xiran is lying on the ground with wounds all over his body. His toes are full of blood, and his body is full of wounds. He clenched his teeth and said viciously, "Ninglu, I have to kill you today."

    Dicky stopped him. "No, you see Zuo Xiran is very weak now. We must take her away immediately! Come on Dicky looked at the dew and said, "come on."

    "No, I don''t want to fight with you. Take it with you. I didn''t want to kill her."

    In a low voice, Ninglu puts down her weapon. Yuanlai immediately runs to check Zuo Xiran''s breath. Ninglu says, "after all, she and I still have feelings. If we hurt her like this, we have received the above order. We didn''t want her to die. Let''s go."

    She said, and Dicky asked incredulously, "Song Chenyi?"

    Dew nodded, indicating that she didn''t want to say more. Dicky looked around. It was a mess. There was no need to investigate who was behind the scenes. The most urgent task now was to take Zuo Xiran to a safe place for treatment.

    She and Yuan Lai took her away. After the three people left, the heavy rain came quietly outside. It seemed that they were washing the dirty and unbearable. Looking at the needle in their hands, she had got what she wanted. Nangong family''s blood, now, it''s time to end all this. Ninglu wiped all the large blood stains left Xiran, and then --

    she tore open her clothes, picked up the debris on the ground, and slashed it to her arm, as well as her whole body, and the blood oozed from her skin. She held back the pain and thought that her goal would be achieved soon. She was very happy.

    Finally, Ninglu takes the glass fragment and stabs it into her stomach. The blood splashes out. She also falls on the ground and spits out a mouthful of blood. Counting the time, song Chenyi and Wei Xiangxi should be arriving soon.

    She took out the Seven Star Jue. When she heard the noise coming from the door, she took a few drops of clean zuoxiran''s blood and poured it on the opposite floor. After the drug broke out and the condensation twitched a few times, the door was knocked open.

    There are 15 minutes for seven star to work, and she wants to win in these 15 minutes.

    Song Chenyi and Wei Xiangxi can''t believe what''s going on inside the house. The debris and blood are lying on the ground. They are twitching. Wei Xiangxi runs to her anxiously to check the situation. Song Chenyi is worried and shouts Zuo Xiran''s name.

    "Dew, dew, what''s the matter with you? Who hurt you? You You are poisoned Wei Xiangxi saw her as like as two peas of red lips, and the same as when he was poisoned at first.

    Song Chenyi came and saw that she was staring big eyes, but her eyes were lax, and it seemed that she was about to pass. She trembled and said: "Zuo Xiran Poison me Poison, hurt me, I I... "

    "What? Hope to poison you? " Song Chenyi asked in disbelief, but now he still didn''t keep up with him. What happened and why the blood was all over the ground? Wei Xiangxi looked at Ning Lu and said anxiously, "don''t die, Ning Lu. Is there any antidote for this thing! The antidote

    Ning Lu took Wei Xiangxi by the arm, "she Her blood is the antidote. Over there, she Her blood. "

    Song Chenyi ran to the other side. There was a piece of blood on the ground, which was not dry, and Wei Xiangxi couldn''t manage so much. He immediately came here with Ninglu in his arms. He picked up a teaspoon from the tea table and sent the blood to Ninglu''s mouth. Song Chenyi saw that the blood shop was so clean and tidy. It seemed that it was someone who poured it on the ground. It didn''t look like Zuo Xiran was injured and sprayed out But at this time, he did not have time to think so much. Her life was in danger. She twitched a few times and then fell to the ground.

    The next day, Ninglu was sent to a private hospital for treatment. The doctor said that fortunately, the toxin in her body had been restrained in time, but because there were too few antidotes, it was likely that she would relapse again. Song Chenyi sits in the ward all day, just waiting for Ninglu to wake up and tell him what happened. He can''t find Zuo Xiran now. He has no news.

    Wei Xiangxi came to the ward and said to him gravely, "I have checked the blood stains on the ground, most of them are condensation. Only that beach is stained by Zuo Xi. Very few. "

    Song Chenyi looked at him and frowned, "do you believe it?"

    "I can''t help but believe it, Chen Yi. There are only two of them. You believe Zuo Xiran is suspicious of Ninglu. Look what she has become!" Wei Xiangxi of course knows that Zuo Xiran is not that kind of person, but the other party is Ninglu. He chooses to believe unconditionally.

    At this time, the dew woke up. Song Chenyi and Wei Xiangxi rushed in front of her. She was injured all over and couldn''t sit up. Wei Xiangxi picked her up. Song Chenyi asked anxiously, "Ninglu, what happened last night?"

    Wei Xiangxi looked at Song Chenyi eager to find the truth, can''t help but blame looking at him, now is not the time to sympathize with the condensation of the body?

    When she cried, Wei Xiangxi looked at her painfully and said, "I was afraid of her imagination yesterday, so I went to the wedding room to see her. Who knows when I went, she She''s preparing Seven Star Jue. ""What?"

    Song Chenyi and Wei Xiangxi asked at the same time, and Ninglu nodded wrongly, "yes, after I ran into it, Zuo Xiran knew that it had come to light and wanted to kill me. But I asked her naively what she was doing with the poison. Zuo Xiran told me, "yes, she gave the poison to Uncle song!"

    "What?" Wei Xiangxi said in disgust that song Chenyi didn''t know what to say. Sitting on the stool, Ning Lu continued: "I don''t believe it, but she admitted it. She said that she was afraid that uncle song would hinder her marriage with Chen Yi, so she started first. Seven stars can only be developed successfully with her blood. No one else will see her again!"

    Song Chenyi felt that everything was like a dream. He could only listen to it. Ning Lu continued: "then we fought. She was very strong. I was not her opponent, so she was defeated. Zuo Xiran gave me seven star Jue and then left. Fortunately, I stabbed her, and her blood dropped on the ground, which saved my life."

    Song Chenyi thought that the story was full of loopholes. Seeing that the bloodstain was so regular, it didn''t look like it was ejected! He took a look at Ninglu. She has no reason to lie. Is there something else in all this?

    But looking at Wei Xiangxi''s distressed appearance, he can''t say anything now. After all, he believes that Zuo Xiran is suspicious of Ninglu. Wei Xiangxi said: "but her blood is only a little, I''m afraid it will recur in the future, but you don''t have to worry, I will definitely catch her and detoxify you!"

    Ninglu looks at him gratefully and thinks to herself, fortunately, I have a tube of her blood on me, and I''m afraid I can''t detoxify it? She looked back at Song Chenyi''s expression and knew that she had not cheated him, so she continued: "Chenyi, I know it''s hard to believe, and I didn''t expect that Xiran was such a person."

    Song Chenyi didn''t speak. He looked at Ninglu with a scanning eye. Wei Xiangxi was a little angry when he saw him like this. "Chenyi, you''re not mistaken. You don''t believe a person who has known you for less than two years. Do you doubt Ninglu?"

    He waved his hand. Then, song Chenyi suddenly thought that Zuo Xiran once said to himself, "the time of knowing each other doesn''t decide everything. You should be prepared for danger in times of peace."

    Is it Zuo Xiran who discovered the secret of Ninglu?

    On second thought, Ninglu made song Chenyi believe in herself this time, and then continued: "Chenyi, in fact, Zuo Xiran and Nangong Ling have joined hands for a long time. Today, all this is just to embarrass our baiyutang. That Yuanlai is Nangong Ling''s person, and Xiran and he have met in private more than once!"

    At this time, Ning Lu whispered: "Chen Yi, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, but the facts speak louder than words. In the drawer of the wedding room, there is a letter of commitment from Yuan Lai to Zuo Xiran, which says in a secret language the time they want to start, You can see it. "

    Song Chenyi looks at her and immediately runs out of the ward. She thinks in her heart, fortunately, she has kept her hand. She knows that such a spoony as song Chenyi won''t believe her. Fortunately, she prepared this thing last night.

    Song Chenyi runs to the wedding room and takes out Danqing from the drawer. Zuo Xiran is the one with bright eyes and white teeth on it. He turns this word around, but he doesn''t find any sign. Suddenly, he sees a bottle of vinegar in the room. He smears it on it and sees the handwriting looming.

    "On the wedding day, act."

    A few words showed that song Chenyi only felt that his heart had been severely stabbed, and his words were still in his ears before he left: "Chenyi, she knew Bai Yutang was the murderer long ago, so she planned this revenge to hurt your heart. Now she''s gone, but you''re deeply hurt."

    Song Chenyi smiles bitterly and looks at the beauty in Danqing. Zuo Xiran''s every smile is in his mind. "Ha ha, is this the promise you promised me?"

    Now all the evidence is in front of him, but he can''t believe it any more. Song Chenyi tore the painting into powder and yelled at the sky. Tears ran down his cheek and fell to the ground quietly.

    This is a kind of bone breaking pain. Song Chenyi covers his chest tightly. Why is that place so painful that he seems to have been hollowed out by someone? He falls on the bed and looks at the ceiling with his eyes blank. The past years flash by, but all of them are sad.

 Chapter 148

    Recently, the weather is stuffy. It seems that it is going to rain all the time, but it doesn''t come down. Sometimes there is a light rain, but the dark clouds are pressing down. It seems that what we are waiting for is an instant outbreak.

    Zuo Xiran has been in a coma for three consecutive days. Nangong Ling has used all the medicine, but there is no result. The doctor says that there is no big problem with her injuries, and a large amount of blood lost can be replenished by food. But now she has a high fever, because she has no desire to survive, so she is in a coma.

    Hearing what the doctor said, Nangong Ling was very remorseful.

    It seems that it must be the wedding day for Zuo Xiran''s blow is too big, she will have no love, even do not want to return to this world. Yuan Lai has been taking care of her, calling her, but still did not get better.

    Zuo Xiran seems to be in a chaotic dream now. She knows that there are frightening things outside, so she doesn''t want to go out. She would rather stay in this place. Even if she can''t see anything, she can be safe.

    The pain when she was awake was still on Zuo Xiran''s body. She couldn''t escape after several times of tossing and turning. Sometimes yuan Lai would see her unconsciously shed tears, and she didn''t know whether she was asleep or awake at that time. Sometimes she would cry, which made yuan Lai feel very sad, but she couldn''t wake her up.

    When you wake up, it''s time to eat your bones.

    Nangong Ling prays day and night, hoping that Zuo Xiran can wake up and pay whatever price. She has searched all over the secret recipe of duzun hall, but nothing can cure her coma. The doctor has said that it''s not a disease, it''s because she doesn''t want to wake up and no one can do anything. Zuo Xiran''s coma turned the northern suburb Castle upside down.

    Dicky thought of many ways, but it didn''t help. She had been sleeping for too many days, and the most basic reflex of her body was almost gone.

    It''s useless for yuan Lai to speak in her ear in a low voice, and it''s useless to play and sing for her. Even if it is to do fried noodles, but also moved himself.

    Nangong Ling thought that she couldn''t drag on like this any longer. She must wake up. Otherwise, how can she be worthy of the dead people of Nangong family?

    The herbal Library of duzuntang once recorded an acupuncture method. Acupuncture can stimulate people''s central nervous system, and sometimes wake up vegetative people who have been sleeping for a long time. But she has never used it. She doesn''t know how it works, but now she can only take a chance.

    Zuo Xiran didn''t respond to the first needle, but she began to scream at the second needle. Yuan Lai wanted Nangong Ling to stop, but she said it was normal. She could only wake her up.

    The third needle went to her Tanzhong point. She was shaking with pain. Nangong Ling put down the last needle and waited quietly.

    Zuo Xiran suddenly opened his eyes and vomited out a mouthful of black blood. Nangong Ling looked at him pleasantly, "great, feng''er, you wake up!"

    She looked around in confusion, and her tears flowed down unconsciously. People around her asked after her with concern, but Zuo Xiran didn''t know anything.

    Yuan Lai was surprised to see her wake up and wanted to hold her. She was rejected by Zuo Xiran. In a low voice, she asked in a hoarse voice, "where am I now?"

    "Northern suburb castle, don''t worry. We''ve got you out." Nangong Ling eagerly said that Zuo Xiran thought of what had happened before she was in a coma - condensation, photos, blood, song Chenyi, those things that clearly existed in a chaotic dream, all came true. Her tears came, but she didn''t speak, just shed tears.

    "Feng''er, what''s wrong with you?"

    Nangong Ling asked, but Zuo Xiran shook her head. She plucked up her courage, pulled up yuan Lai''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "he, did you find me?"

    "No Yuan Lai reluctantly replied that Zuo Xiran loosened his hand and left it in the air, so nowhere to put it.

    "Feng''er, don''t think about that man any more! He is so heartless to you. Look at you now Nangong Ling said anxiously, and Dicky also said: "Miss Nangong, you know when we went to save you, you were all hurt. Ninglu told me that she was following the above order. These are all the demands of song Chenyi! "

    Yuan Lai gave her a wink and motioned her not to talk. Tiki closed his mouth with interest. Zuo Xiran didn''t seem to hear him. He turned around and said, "I''m tired. Let''s go."

    Nangong Ling wanted to say something more, but Yuanlai pushed them out, "boss, let her be quiet now."

    Outsider talkative again, for Zuo Xiran, it is meaningless noise, now she needs a person to calm down. There is no empathy. I can only carry it myself.

    Zuo Xiran is lying on the bed, no longer crying, tears have completely disappeared from her body.

    She thinks about all that, whether it''s truth or lies, it doesn''t matter to her at this time, but the photos and song Chenyi''s unresponsive attitude seem to have told Zuo Xiran that she is still delusional, no matter what the vows are, they are all her daydreams, or now it''s time to wake up.In the evening, Yuan Lai delivers food to her. Zuo Xiran is still like that. He sits by the bed and doesn''t say a word. He doesn''t even blink his eyes. She doesn''t hear what yuan Lai says to her.

    For a week, she did.

    Nangongling doesn''t know how painful it is, but Yuanlai feels very strange. Even if she can''t accept the attack of betrayal, she can''t recover for such a long time according to Zuo Xiran''s character. It''s been a week. She looks like a living dead person. This is not what Zuo Xiran used to be. Although she is a girl, she is very strong.

    "Boss, I think we should check her again. There may be some problems."

    Yuan Lai suggested that Nangong Ling followed his advice and found something in her body - phosphorous incense.

    "What''s that?" Tiki asked. Zuo Xiran also looked at the doctor. She didn''t know that her body was still poisonous. Didn''t Ninglu say that her blood could detoxify?

    "It''s not poison, it''s just a kind of conditioning, but there are too many in feng''er''s body, which has formed a toxic effect. The phosphorous fragrance is non-toxic, so naturally our blood can''t prevent it."

    Nangong Ling explained helplessly. She turned to the doctor and nodded.

    Yuan Lai immediately asked, "what will happen if you eat too much?"

    The doctor and Nangong Ling looked at each other, as if they didn''t know how to speak.

    "Sir, this thing was originally used for contraception, but if you eat it for a long time, it will have adverse effects. Depending on the content of this young lady''s body, it should be that she has been taking it for a long time, causing her loss of appetite and mental depression. In serious cases, it will affect her fertility in the future."

    The doctor said helplessly that this was the reason why Zuo Xiran couldn''t lift his spirits for a week.

    Zuo Xiran looks at him with blank eyes. Who would poison herself like this? But the answer is obvious. She eats in the Song family every day. Is it still unclear in her heart who poisoned her?

    "This song Chenyi, how can he have such a cruel heart?"

    Nangong Ling said, biting her teeth. Then she took a careful look at Zuo Xiran. I''m afraid she can''t accept the truth.

    Zuo Xiran smiles and thinks, no wonder he and song Chenyi have lived together for such a long time and never have children. Every time she wants one, song Chenyi always says that their world is not enough.

    Now, it''s ironic.

    Zuo Xiran gets out of bed and goes out step by step. No one dares to stop her.

    Yuan Lai chases outside, but she doesn''t wear shoes. Nangong Ling winks at others. She believes that Yuan Lai can take good care of Zuo Xiran.

    Zuo Xiran strolled into the garden. It was overcast and stuffy. It seemed to rain.

    "Xiran, wear shoes! It''s going to rain soon. Come back with me

    She didn''t seem to hear it. She went forward on her own. For a moment, the pouring rain came and washed her whole body. From head to foot, from inside to outside, Zuo Xiran felt that her body was controlled by the cold current, but she couldn''t resist and protect herself. Why? Zuo Xiran couldn''t help laughing and Yuan Lai hugged her Don''t torture yourself like this, will you

    "You let go of me, you are all liars!"

    Zuo Xiran pushed him away, pointed at Yuanlai and said, "what are you, why do you care about me? I don''t love you! Go away

    She covers her head, love, why did she use that word again, what is love? Is it the betrayal in front of her eyes, a knife in her heart? Zuo Xiran kneels on the ground, letting the rain beat her. Does she love song Chenyi? Is love such a feeling?

    "What do I do to you, but you hurt me, and my company when you are in a coma is nothing!" She beat the ground in anger. Yuan Lai looked at her painfully. Blood spread from her fists and her feet were broken, but she didn''t know it. Yuan Lai looked at the Gesang flowers in the surrounding yard, and they were all red.

    "It''s not fair." Zuo Xiran murmured to herself and raised her head. She only felt that everything was a dream. She wanted to wake up from the feeling of being bound, but she stayed in the same place again and again. Then she slowly accepted that it was not a dream.

    Zuo Xiran stood up and cried out to the sky. He snatched his dagger from Yuan Lai and threw it wantonly. He seemed to want to cut the rainy night and his despair, until she stabbed her chest hard and the blood flowed from her chest. She cried out: "in this way, it won''t hurt!"

    Yuan Lai wants to hold her, but Zuo Xiran escapes. She pulls out the dagger and spills blood on the ground again.

    Zuo Xiran knelt on the ground and pointed to the sky, "from now on, there will be only Nangong wind, and there will be no more Zuo Xiran!"

 Chapter 149

    What happened on that rainy night? Maybe no one except Yuanlai knows it any more. Zuo Xiran can''t remember it.

    He took the injured Zuo Xiran back from the rain. The wound was only one inch away from the heart. Fortunately, it was OK. The northern suburb castle has been busy for a week, taking good care of it and finding a famous doctor.

    Zuo Xiran finally got out of danger. Wake up like a changed person, never mention song Chenyi, not mention Zuo Xiran, not mention their own past. I only know that I am Nangong Feng, the descendant of Nangong family. Determined to restart the duzun hall, now it was a grand occasion. Seeing that she was so happy, nangongling took care of her and taught her more.

    But Yuanlai knows that never mentioning it is not because of forgetting, but because of remembering those painful memories.

    On that day, all the Gesang flowers in the state of Qi became blood red. Overnight, Gesang blossomed and its fragrance was compelling. The state of Qi was in the sea of flowers. No one knows what happened, but they are all intoxicated with the beautiful scenery. People from all over the world came to watch gesanghua, and TV stations all over the world also reported these things.

    When song Chenyi saw the news, there was no expression on his face.

    Ninglu is still in hospital. Wei Xiangxi doesn''t dare to mention Zuo Xiran in front of him. That day, he saw song Chenyi dying in the wedding room. He slashed himself with a knife. Wei Xiangxi took care of him for a long time before he regained his spirits.

    For the sake of song Chenyi, Wei Xiangxi had to erase all the traces she had been by song Chenyi''s side. The wedding room was locked up, and the Song family burned all the things left Xiran had.

    Song Chenyi looked at the news, although there was no expression on her face, she couldn''t help thinking, was she hurt? Why did gesanghua all bloom, but then he felt that he shouldn''t worry about that cruel woman.

    Song Chenyi swears to find out the truth of everything. Why did the master kill duzuntang? Why didn''t he tell song Chenyi the truth? Who sent the genealogy to him? And who poisoned his father?

    Unless Zuo Xiran admits it himself, he won''t believe it.

    But it''s undeniable that Zuo Xiran really stabbed him in the heart. Song Chenyi was designed by Ninglu to believe that Zuo Xiran didn''t love himself, just to unite with Yuan Lai to avenge for duzuntang.

    He turned off the TV. It was a long night. It was an endless darkness. Wei Xiangxi lost all of Zuo Xiran''s things, he naturally knew, but there was one, he was really reluctant to give up.

    It''s the album he made for Zuo Xiran, the one as a wedding gift. It''s his painstaking efforts of several nights. On the title page, it says: May I be you forever.

    Now he put it in the innermost part of the cabinet. He didn''t dare to see it, but he was reluctant to lose it. Like the memory of Zuo Xiran, he did not dare to touch it, but he was reluctant to forget it.

    Nangong Feng''s body finally got better after a month. However, she is no longer the girl who used to be so careless and smiling. She is calm and less talkative.

    In her heart, there is only one wish now, that is to subvert baiyutang and avenge her family.

    Nangong Feng has gone to the devil training camp that has tormented many people. She just wants to be strong so that she can be fearless. Later, I learned a lot of secretarial and pharmacological knowledge, and honed my ability repeatedly. Never sleeps, just like a machine.

    Time in a hurry, blink of an eye, two years passed.

    North suburb castle.

    A woman in a white servant''s dress came out of the kitchen with a large plate of crab egg tarts. The tray was raised over her head. She cried out, "get out of the way, get out of the way!" To pass through the crowd.

    "What''s the situation?" One of them asked, she was hit to turn a big circle, not happy face: "she how so anxious!"

    "You don''t know? The little master came back. The crab yolk egg tart was specially ordered by Mr. Yuan Lai. Every time she came back, he prepared a large plate! " The other replied.

    "Yuanlai is really nice to her. She is not only handsome, but also intimate. I don''t know when they will get married!" Servants are looking forward to the peach blossom eyes. They like the gossip of the owners most. Another said, "but I heard that the little master didn''t like Yuanlai very much. It seems that before, she..."

    "What are you talking about?" Dicky came out of the corner and looked angrily at the whispering servants in front of him: "you can''t talk about adults, don''t you know?"

    The servants were scared to death. They all said that Dicky''s temper was the worst. When they saw that he was tongue biting, they would really deal with it in accordance with the Tang law!

    "Forget it, just a whisper. Don''t be angry, Dicky." Yuan Lai came from behind. He was wearing a light blue suit and looked very sunny. I don''t know when he would not start wearing that old-fashioned long shirt.

    "You have a good temper." Dicky said helplessly, the servants took the opportunity to leave, "every time Xiaofeng comes back, you can''t close your mouth! All these servants think I''m vicious! "

    "You''re starting to make fun of me, too." Yuan Lai pretends to be angry.

    In the past two years, she seldom came back.When Nangong Feng returned from his studies, he began to look for disciples from all over the country to strengthen the duzun hall. Her blood is the best weapon that can command duzuntang and call all the heroes in the world. Everyone responds to her name one after another. It seems that the family is back, but nangongfeng dare not forget the hatred of Tu clan.

    Nangongfeng, the new leader of duzun hall, is the only descendant of Nangong family who survived the changes of that year. She is wearing a high hat in the Jianghu. Everyone wants to see the real face of the leader. The heroes of all walks of life are not convinced, and they have been chasing and intercepting her openly and secretly. However, Nangong Feng''s reaction speed is extremely fast and the combat effectiveness is extremely strong. Those who want to challenge her fail.

    There''s a lot of noise in the river and lake. Why isn''t this white jade hall facing duzun hall? After all, now baiyutang and duzuntang are in a positive competition. The three groups once stood in opposition. After the collapse of xiaohutang, it has become a life and death struggle.

    Dicky gives all the power of xiaohutang to nangongfeng, and she becomes the most trusted right arm around her. However, every time she suggests that Yuanlai and nangongfeng work together, she is always rejected.

    "In the past two years, she only came back three times, each time for only a week. You miss her so much, why don''t you follow her?"

    But Yuanlai said, "I have to stay here, in a place where she can see all the time when she looks back."

    Yuan Lai thinks that he doesn''t want to do those things. Nangong Feng is very tired outside. If he comes back to the castle, there is no one who can take care of her, isn''t it heartbreaking. Yuan Laining can wait here by himself, but there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s very happy to have tea and take care of the affairs in the hall all day.

    And Nangong Feng wants him to stay here and help her manage the disciples.

    They went to the hall and came to nangongling''s room. Nangongfeng came from the other end in a long black dress. Yuanlai looked at her with surprise. She was as beautiful as ever, with a cold smile on her face. After that rainy night, nangongfeng changed.

    "Xiaofeng, it''s not here!" Tiki called her happily. Nangongfeng nodded and came over. Seeing Yuanlai, he laughed and said, "this suit suits you very well."

    Then, her expression disappeared. She didn''t hear yuan Lai''s answer, so she opened Nangong Ling''s door.

    Nangong Ling is studying pharmacology. She is very happy to see Nangong Feng coming back. She pulls her to her side. When she sees her aunt, she finally has a smile. Although she is far away, Nangong Feng regards her as her own aunt.

    "Xiao Feng, it''s been seven or eight months this time!" Nangong Ling painfully said: "it''s better not to fight too hard, the body is important."

    "Yes, aunt, I went to the United States with Dicky to get everything back, and so did the small countries around us."

    Nangong Feng replied that Nangong Ling was very happy to see her vigorous and resolute manner. However, she was a girl after all, so she had to consider her life!

    "Xiaofeng, stay in the castle for some time this time. My aunt has a lot to tell you. Don''t leave." Nangong Ling said that since she had opened her mouth, Nangong Feng had to agree. Yuanlai grinned. Nangong Ling changed her mind and asked, "Xiaofeng, what do you think of Yuanlai?"

    Yuan Lai didn''t expect Nangong Ling to be so direct, but she was still shy. When Dicky saw him like this, he kept smiling. Nangong Feng was so clever that he knew immediately what his aunt was going to say and said, "aunt, I don''t want to get married yet."

    Yuan Lai was a little disappointed, but Nangong Feng didn''t refuse him directly. It''s still good! Nangong Ling whispered a smile: "you are old and big, don''t you want us to have a small Nangong?"

    "Ah?" She is surprised to ask, this is not married, how to talk about children, Nangong Feng embarrassed smile, give Tiki wink.

    "Sister Ling, we found something this time..." She immediately turned Nangong Ling''s attention away, and Nangong Feng took the opportunity to leave the room.

    "Little wind." As soon as she came out, someone called her name behind her. She looked back and it was Yuanlai.

    "Do you want me to marry you, too?"

    Nangong Feng frowned and asked, but he shook his head: "I know that no one can force you, I''m not worried. I want to give you this. "

    He handed nangongfeng an amulet. "I asked for it after a month''s spiritual cultivation in a temple some time ago. You can keep it and keep it safe."

    Nangong Feng took it. He has been very kind to himself in the past two years, and has not prepared for her less. Nangong Feng looks at Yuanlai in front of him, and his taste is very complicated. He turns to ask, "I remember you used to like to wear long clothes, but now how can you wear modern clothes?"

 Chapter 150

    Hearing Nangong Feng''s question, Yuan Lai blushed, looked at his clothes and explained, "now I want to protect you, so I force myself to look stronger."

    He was a little embarrassed to explain that Nangong Feng took a deep breath. She didn''t know what he was thinking about these years, but.

    "I don''t want to love now, Yuanlai. You deserve a better person."

    After all these things, how can she fall in love with others again? I have to ask myself to have no desire, so that my heart will not hurt.

    In her heart, the one who will love is the little girl named Zuo Xiran. Now she has died in that rainy night, and now it is the merciless Nangong Feng. Only in this way can she kill her enemies ruthlessly.

    "I''m not in a hurry." Yuan Lai says lightly, the expression on the face does not have a ripple.

    "Yuanlai, no need. I just want to avenge for my people. After that, I will spend my life with light clouds and flowing water. You don''t have to wait for me. " Nangong Feng frowned and said, his eyes were very determined.

    "Then I''ll be by your side and watch you silently."

    Yuan Lai said that before nangongfeng could reply, he replied, "I''ve been waiting for the crab yolk egg tart for you for a long time. Go and have a taste."

    She looked at Yuan Lai helplessly, but she knew his temperament in her heart, so she had to leave with him.

    At night, lonely.

    Nangong Ling called Nangong Feng, who was sitting beside her, and said, "feng''er, I haven''t seen you seriously for a long time. Let me see. You are really more and more beautiful."

    She said softly that although according to the genealogy, she and Nangong Feng are not related by blood, they are the only Nangong people after all, so they are naturally closer.

    Nangong Feng thinks that today''s aunt is a little different from before. She looks a little sad. Nangong Feng sat obediently beside her, listening to her slowly say: "I always want to ask you, your wedding two years ago, I rashly went to uncover the secret, have you ever blamed me?"

    This is what she always wanted to say in her heart. Although Nangong Feng never mentioned what happened, she didn''t know that she didn''t put it down all the time. It was because she couldn''t put it down that she pretended that everything was over. According to the people in the training camp, she didn''t cry for half a year. Strong is not like a woman.

    "No wonder." Nangong Feng quietly replied that the wedding two words like a knife in her heart, but now it''s better, it''s all over, she doesn''t care, she has no heart, how can it hurt?

    "Seriously?"

    Nangong Ling asked reluctantly. Nangong Feng held her hand: "Auntie, don''t mention the past. It''s natural that killing people pays for their lives."

    "Good." She whispered, "I just hope you can let go of the past. Today, I''d like to tell you everything."

    Nangong Feng sat up straight, which was really good! Nangong Ling always said that she would wait until the right time to tell her about these things. Now, it''s finally time.

    The past is like a sealed scar. Whenever it is mentioned, it will arouse dust. When the scar is uncovered, only the person concerned knows how painful it is. Nangongling thought of what she had done, and the past years were in her palm.

    "People in Nangong family have always been in charge of duzun hall. Our own blood line, long-term use can make people look permanent, but it must be taken regularly and long-term." Nangong Ling said quietly, "but it''s useless to us."

    Nangong Feng nodded, and then she said, "our blood can detoxify a hundred poisons. This is because we ate ten thousand kinds of poisonous herbs when we were young. When things go to extremes, they will turn against each other."

    Nangong Feng looked at his blood vessels and couldn''t believe that there was such a magical effect inside. Nangong Feng continued: "the third one, you know, can make gesanghua open. There is fragrance in our blood, that is the fragrance of gesanghua."

    Nangong Feng listened carefully, but Nangong Ling''s expression suddenly became nervous, "because of this, our particularity, so many people want to kill us, use our blood, in order to protect themselves, as early as hundreds of years ago, Nangong family people lived together, and then, there was a duzuntang."

    Nangong Feng nodded, "I know, but aunt, this is a rare blood disease..."

    She also checked a lot in the past two years. It was because the Nangong family always married close relatives, which increased the chance of genetic diseases.

    So the disease has been passed down, and it has become a kind of thing to identify blood lineage.

    "I know all about it. In fact, not only I but also the people know that, but you know, health and longevity have always been the things that the powerful people of all walks of life are scrambling to get. We can only do so in order to protect ourselves. "

    Nangong Feng nodded, "aunt, our blood disease has side effects, right?"

    When she was in China, she knew that nangongfeng thought of song Chenyi almost without stopping. She stopped thinking immediately.

    "Yes, it seems that you all know that the side effect is forgetting. Many people will never remember what happened when they were young when they are old, so that''s why few outsiders know the secret of our family, and few people know the secret of longevity. "Nangong Ling thought that when her parents told her these things, she still didn''t believe it at all. Now, because of such a characteristic, Nangong family all gave their lives.

    "Greed has destroyed us." She said indignantly, her fingers closed unconsciously, as if looking for a sense of security for herself. Nangong Ling looked at Nangong Feng, "feng''er, you should remember that greed is a person''s biggest enemy."

    "Yes She lowered her head and then asked, "is the master of Baiyu hall coveting longevity to kill us?"

    She didn''t speak, but sighed. Then, it seemed that it was a long century before Nangong Ling spoke slowly:

    "the story should begin when I was young."

    Nangongling looks at nangongfeng. She clenches her aunt''s hand. It seems that she has gone through that time with her and seen her young.

    Nangong''s family is young and beautiful. When Nangong Ling was in school, she met a lover. They agreed to be with each other for the rest of their lives. However, Nangong Ling knew in her heart that the rules of Nangong family were not allowed to intermarry with outsiders, so she went to ask for the patriarch.

    "Of course he refused me, and informed my parents and detained me. I was very unconvinced at that time. I thought about running away many times, but I failed. " Nangong Ling said faintly, as if those crazy years had nothing to do with her, but Nangong Feng knew that her heart had always been yearning for that person.

    "Later, due to an accidental negligence, I escaped the control of my family and quickly went to find my lover. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. That night, he and I had the first time..." Nangong Ling whispered, but Nangong Feng felt that her hand suddenly became cold.

    "Of course, I can''t tell my identity, but after the incident with him, I don''t want to go back home any more. In this way, the patriarch abandoned me and drew my name down from the genealogy. Nangong Ling didn''t exist. I changed my name to Bian Ling."

    Tell the story, her expression looks so indifferent, it seems never happened.

    Since then, Bian Ling has lived a simple and happy life with her beloved. He has a friend, Wu Laogou, who was then the head of baiyutang. When he saw Bian Ling for the first time, he fell in love with her.

    "Old dog Wu has great eyes. The first time he saw me, he knew that I was from Nangong family. Later, he fell in love with me. I don''t know whether he liked me for my identity or really loved me. I turned him down ruthlessly

    Nangongling thought that once, Wu Laogou followed her, regardless of her friendship with her friends. She refused many times, and he chased her hard.

    "Doesn''t your husband know?" Nangong Feng asked in surprise. It''s really the end of the world to meet such a man.

    "I don''t know. Old dog Wu is very clever. I don''t want to upset him, so I haven''t said anything. Later, he didn''t know where he heard the secret of longevity and forced me to marry him. I swore I would not. In the dispute, my token fell out, but I didn''t know. "

    "What token?" Nangong Feng asks anxiously. Nangong Ling explains that it''s a token that can enter and leave duzun hall at will. Only Nangong family has it.

    "My God..." Nangong Feng''s body suddenly softened down. Nangong Ling could guess the story behind without saying it.

    The head of the front hall of Baiyu hall sent someone to kill all the people in duzun hall. Because of the token, no defense system worked. Eighty three people died.

    Speaking of this, Nangong Ling''s tears came down. "It''s all my fault. If I didn''t leave willfully, I wouldn''t be watched by him. No one will die. "

    "No! Aunt, it''s not your fault Seeing Nangong Ling ashamed to beat herself, Nangong Feng immediately grabbed her, "it''s not your fault."

    She looked at the front in despair. The bloody scenes of the past seemed to flash in her mind. Wu Laogou killed countless innocent lives because of her own desire, leaving many wronged souls nowhere to be laid. When Nangong Ling thought of this, she wanted to kill him immediately.

    "But since he got what he wanted, why didn''t he live forever?"

    Nangong Feng asked strangely.

    "Only fresh blood can be used. Old dog Wu didn''t know that after those people died, their blood was like dead water, and it didn''t work. In the end, he didn''t get anything."

 Chapter 151

    "Even so, Wu Laogou didn''t give up. He checked the corpses one by one and finally found that you were not in the pile of corpses, so he vowed to find you. At that time, you were a baby and were taken away by dusk cloud."

    Nangong Ling clenched Nangong Feng''s hand with solemn expression. She seemed to put all her expectations on her: "it''s good to have you."

    In the face of her aunt''s expectation, she naturally did not dare to neglect, so she had to hold it back.

    "After Wu Laogou came back, I knew the news of the massacre. When I arrived at duzun hall, there was no one left. I saw a picture that I can''t forget in my life." Nangong Ling closed her eyes. How many corpses were in front of her eyes.

    She continued with pain: "at that time, when I saw the totem they left, I immediately knew it was Wu Laogou. I took the herbal books and burned all the gold and silver treasures."

    "It''s you?" Nangong Feng asked in surprise. She had known that all the valuable things in duzuntang''s wealth abyss had become ashes. She thought it was Wu Laogou who did it, but she didn''t think it was Nangong Ling.

    "Of course, the two holy places can only be entered with the seal of the patriarch, he didn''t know. I''m afraid these things will fall into the hands of the traitor in the future. It''s better to burn them. Anyway, I can''t take them away. When I finish everything, I just want to go back to him for revenge! "

    Nangongling''s eyes flashed hatred, clenched her fist, but then she let out her anger and looked at the distance sadly.

    Nangong Feng immediately asked, "aunt, what''s the matter?"

    "When I got home, I found that the house was ashes, my husband was gone, and there was a charred body in the room. My child, he was so young, so He left the world. "

    Nangong Ling said in a trembling voice that she couldn''t smell the burning smell now. As soon as she closed her eyes, she seemed to be able to hear the cry of the child.

    Nangong Feng heard that the first three were old. She never knew that her aunt had children. Later she explained that it was a son who was only three years old and died and was burned alive.

    "Who did it? Is that old dog Wu? "

    Nangong Ling was very angry. How cruel was that man? She didn''t even let a child go. She really wanted to kill her!

    Then she asked anxiously, "where''s your husband? Is he still alive? "

    Nangong Ling said with no expression, "I thought that Wu Laogou had done the damage to my family. When I went to Bai Yutang to fight with him, he told me that my husband burned the child because he thought I was a monster."

    "Monster?" Nangong Feng asked and stood up. Although she had never seen her uncle, she was very angry. How could there be such a man in the world, regardless of how much his wife had paid to be with him.

    "Yes, he thought my blood was sick, and the baby was abnormal. He just left."

    Nangong Feng thought about it and said eagerly to Nangong Ling, "aunt, don''t despair. Maybe it''s all made up by that old dog Wu! I don''t think you and your husband will be so cruel to you. "

    She hoped that her comfort would make Nangong Ling feel more comfortable, and the master of Baiyu hall was not a good thing.

    "That''s what I thought at the beginning. Old dog Wu wants to force me. In fact, he wants to use my blood to support him and achieve the goal of longevity. I will die, and then I will die. "

    Nangongling looks at nangongfeng and smiles. The back of Nangong Feng''s head suddenly gave birth to a chill, "aunt, so you can''t be "Ghost?"

    "Ha ha..." She laughed mischievously and wiped her tears. "I''m kidding you! I think you''re too nervous. I really died. I took a dagger and stabbed it into my chest. At that time, I didn''t breathe. I also felt that I was dead. Wu Laogou was afraid of getting into trouble and left me in the wilderness. Who knows, I was lucky and saved. "

    Nangong wind also bloomed with a smile, this story sounds like he is also experiencing all this.

    Nangong Ling said gratefully, "it was Bolang who saved me. He is a very kind boy. I was hidden in a hut in the mountains, and herbs and food were delivered to me every day. A month later, I''m fine. "

    Sure enough, Bolang is a good man. Nangong Feng thinks that he is still right! Later, with the help of Bolang''s secret, Nangong Ling is searching for the living Nangong Feng and taking revenge in secret until today.

    Over the years, she also found many people who had received the favor of duzuntang. For example, Yuan Lai''s father was a disciple of duzuntang and learned all kinds of skills.

    "He has a special status now, so he can''t support me, but he has sent his son to me. Yuanlai is a good boy!" Nangong Ling clenched Nangong Feng''s hand as if to imply something. She patted her again. Nangong Feng scratched her head awkwardly and immediately changed the topic:

    "aunt, what about uncle?" Nangong Feng felt that there was something missing in the story, and immediately asked, "is my uncle still alive?"

    "Of course, he had a good life, married and had children." Nangong Ling said with a smile.Nangong Feng was furious immediately, "heartless man, where is he now? I''ll kill him!"

    "Dead." Nangong Ling said succinctly, "the matter about him has passed, now don''t mention it."

    Seeing what she didn''t want to say, Nangong Feng wouldn''t force her. However, when she mentioned her husband, her aunt''s eyes were filled with tears.

    Maybe everyone has someone he can''t mention, Nangong Feng thought. Then who is his "secret"? Song Chenyi?

    She shook her head, hugged her aunt tightly and said, "aunt, you have worked hard! It''s really not easy along the way. "

    "Feng''er, our Nangong family has been offering alms to the world all the time. We have never done anything wrong to the world. Now that we have been destroyed, you must destroy baiyutang for me, drive out Wu Laogou''s throne and comfort the ancestors!"

    Nangong Ling said solemnly that through the years, she seemed to be able to see the greedy eyes of Wu Laogou when she learned that she was a member of Nangong family. It''s hateful!

    Nangong Feng nodded and said that he would definitely, "I have to take revenge for this kind of revenge. It''s not only this, but also something else."

    Nangong Feng clearly remembers what happened in the wedding room that night. Her debt with Ninglu and her hatred with song Chenyi will be cleared sooner or later.

    "I don''t have any wish in my life. I just hope to see the bad guys get what they deserve!"

    Nangong Ling sat on the bed and said, "it''s late at night. I want to sleep. Go and have a rest, too!"

    Nangongfeng came out of her aunt''s room with mixed feelings. She came to the terrace outside, blowing the cool wind of the night.

    Unexpectedly, her story is so. She used to think that revenge had nothing to do with herself. Now, she would rather give up what she had and let her enemies get retribution.

    In the past two years, she has changed a lot, with many scars on her body. Seeing the prosperity of duzun hall in the past, nangongfeng feels very contented. She also hopes that her parents and family members, who have never met before, can see the present scene and close their eyes.

    Nangong Feng sees fireworks in the distance, and suddenly thinks that today is July 7, Tanabata, Valentine''s day. Have you been so confused? Nangong Feng laughed at herself, but then her smile solidified. On July 8, the next day, it was song Chenyi''s birthday.

    Song Chenyi, that name.

    If Nangong Feng says he has forgotten, it''s a lie. Who can easily forget the person he once loved? No matter how cold-blooded she is, she can''t do it. However, she is numb to her feelings. In retrospect, the beautiful pictures have all dissipated with time, leaving behind hatred and hurt.

    "Song Chenyi, how are you doing?" She couldn''t help saying this, but then she slapped herself hard. She didn''t allow her to miss him, let alone let his name come out of her mouth.

    "Why do you have to do this to yourself?" A voice came from behind. It was Dicky. She had just witnessed all this in the corner, "you are just too brave!"

    "I didn''t!" Nangong Feng gritted his teeth and insisted, "you heard me wrong just now."

    "Is it?" Dicky was amused to see her stiff mouth and joked, "then why do you slap yourself?"

    "I There are mosquitoes Nangong Feng said boldly, now that Dicky had nothing to say, she immediately changed the topic: "why don''t you go to bed so late?"

    "I can''t sleep. Aren''t you, too? It seems that we can''t stay here. We can only be comfortable if we keep ourselves busy. " He said helplessly that nangongfeng was amused. "I can understand that. It seems that Lord Dicky has seen through the world of mortals."

    "I didn''t run away, it''s just, it''s just me," Dicky said

    "Just a little lonely, a little homesick?"

    Nangong Feng knows what she''s thinking. She hasn''t visited Boran for more than two years. Dicky misses her all night, but she''s stubborn.

    "No..." Dicky was a little grumpy and said that she really missed Boran, but now she''s on a mission all day, living a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife. She doesn''t want her brother to worry.

    "I know why you don''t dare to go. You''re afraid Braun is worried about you, aren''t you?" Nangongfeng approached her and asked, but Dicky immediately said, "nangongfeng, I tell you, girls are too smart to marry!"

    She laughed, turned away, "the wind is too strong, I want to go back to rest! See you tomorrow

    Nangong wind smiled and waved her hand. "Tuci clutched her fist to make complaints about her posture," Tucao said, "this conscience is not aware of me."

    "If you want him, go and have a look." Finally, Nangong Feng said.

 Chapter 152

    China, in baiyutang.

    Song Chenyi looks at the woman in front of her. She is almost half naked on her bed and casts a coquettish eye at him. She is wearing black lace and her key parts are exposed. She is very attractive. Wearing a little rabbit, he is shaking his white legs unnaturally and looking at him with a smile.

    "Get out." Song Chenyi turned his back, picked up a book and said mercilessly that the woman didn''t give up and wanted to hold him from behind. Song Chenyi gave her a cold look: "if you don''t want to die, go out right away."

    The woman had no choice but to leave the room depressed. Song Chenyi smelled the fragrance of her and frowned.

    He sat on his bed, helplessly looking at the door, said: "Wei Er, don''t hide, come out."

    This is the 12th time. During this period, Wei Xiangxi often sent a lot of "naked" beauties over. All kinds of styles made song Chenyi''s room a mess.

    These women were driven out by song Chenyi every time. Today, he didn''t give up and sent a new woman over.

    Wei Xiangxi opened the door, pretended that nothing had happened, came in with a guilty heart, scratched his head and said, "the weather is not jealous, I''ll see you."

    "Don''t pretend." Song Chenyi threatened to say that Wei Xiangxi had to admit defeat and said with a little chagrin, "I don''t like this either?"

    Song Chenyi looked at him helplessly, and his sharp eyes explained everything.

    Wei Xiangxi busily nodded, and then asked again: "Chen Yi, what kind do you like?"

    "Wei Er, what do you want to do?" He asked angrily, slapping the book on the table.

    What''s the matter with him recently? Is he in a hurry to send a woman over and find a girlfriend for himself?

    "I think you are lonely when you are alone. I think that if I can find someone with your heart, I will be with you. Don''t you have to be alone! " He said with a bad smile.

    Song Chenyi gave him a white eye and picked up the book again: "why do you have so many things? You should not be a matchmaker. It''s my own business. I didn''t say anything."

    Wei Xiangxi thought in his heart, you didn''t say anything, but I don''t know your mind. Now I''m still thinking about Zuo Xiran. If I don''t find him for you, what can you do! The emperor was not in a hurry. The eunuch was in a hurry. He stamped his feet in anger.

    Song Chenyi seemed to hear his voice and said to him, "I don''t need women now."

    In the past two years, he has never thought of touching anyone, because he has been missing someone. That''s Zuo Xiran.

    When Zuo Xiran left that year, the two sides were very stiff. It''s said that when she went back, she was also covered with injuries. Nangong Ling also sent a letter of heartlessness, saying that meeting in the future would be an enemy.

    But according to Ning Lu, looking at the bloodstain on the ground, where does Zuo Xiran''s wound come from?

    After that, song Chenyi calmed down. There must be something strange on that rainy night. Song Chenyi feels that he really missed her. How can he suspect that Zuo Xiran''s love is Yuanlai, not himself? Is it hard to be so self-confident that I believe I will lose to my weak scholar?

    At that time, he was too anxious to lose his basic judgment. I always think of the picture of two people together unconsciously in my mind. Jealousy blinds his eyes. Now I want to kill myself.

    But Zuo Xiran will never come back to her.

    In the past two years, he has been paying close attention to Zuo Xiran. He has heard about her news. To be exact, it is Nangong Feng''s news. After coming out of the training camp, he killed all sides and collected a lot of disciples to revive the duzun hall. Now duzun hall has resumed its former scene, which is a miracle for a woman to come to collect. It has overturned everyone''s view on her in such a short time.

    She''s in Qi and she''s in China. The two sides are against each other.

    It is said that the leader of Baiyu hall should fight with the heroines of duzun hall to see who is more powerful. The duzun hall was superior to Xiaohu hall and Baiyu hall. Now Xiaohu hall has been destroyed. Who is the king of Baiyu hall and duzun hall?

    Song Chenyi couldn''t help laughing to himself when he thought of this. If only he could have a fight, then he could see her.

    However, he can''t go to Zuo Xiran now. He must find out the truth of that event, otherwise he will not have the face to see Zuo Xiran. In the past two years, facing Wei Xiangxi and Ninglu, he now has a little doubt, so the investigation has been carried out secretly.

    Song Chenyi searched many old friends of the old hall leader in those years, read many records of those years, and went through many places. In order to reproduce the events of those years, he wanted to see what the truth was?

    In other words, what is the motivation of the old hall leader.

    When Wei Xiangxi saw song Chenyi, he wondered if he was still thinking about the woman, so he yelled, "Chenyi, do you hear me?" He cut off his train of thought without mercy.

    "Why is it so loud? I can''t hear it!" Song Chenyi said angrily, staring at Wei Xiangxi. He said with a smile, "don''t be angry. I''m a friend. I''ll send you two fresh ones tomorrow.""Wei Xiangxi, I''ll solemnly tell you once again that if you find a woman for me, I''ll break up with you."

    Song Chenyi stood up and spoke harshly.

    Wei Xiangxi didn''t expect that he would be so serious, so he waved his hand and said he couldn''t find it.

    However, after a while, Wei Xiangxi asked: "Chen Yi, you are not still thinking about that woman, are you?"

    Zuo Xiran''s name jumps into song Chenyi''s mind again. He looks up and looks at Wei Xiangxi with a scanning eye.

    In the past two years, no one dared to mention her name in front of him. Everyone thought that this person did not exist. This tacit understanding has become the common tacit understanding of Bai Yutang, but he is bold.

    This time, Wei Xiangxi asked himself that song Chenyi came to him step by step, clenched his fist to scare him.

    "Chen Yi!" Seeing his expression, Wei Xiangxi stepped back three steps and already knew the answer.

    "Leave it alone." He whispered and went back to his seat. "Is there nothing wrong in the hall? You''re wasting your time with me." Wei Xiangxi is reluctant, "I see you like this, I know you are still thinking about her, but why ah, why don''t you think about how she is to you, how to us!"

    Thinking of the past, Wei Xiangxi hated his teeth. It seems that his intuition was right at the beginning. Zuo Xiran was the one who let song Chenyi go to destruction! Wei Xiangxi will get it back sooner or later. If it wasn''t for her, uncle song would not have died, and now any duzun hall would not have been revived, making baiyutang an alien place.

    "Chen Yi, you know what she looks like now. Kill all the people! She''s not what she used to be. Now she''s the leader of duzun hall! How can you remember such a cruel woman? " Seeing that song Chenyi didn''t speak, Wei Xiangxi continued, mercilessly.

    "Xiran is not like that. It''s my fault that she became like this."

    Song Chenyi said hoarsely that he didn''t protect Zuo Xiran well. He didn''t trust her, which led to her heartbreak. That''s what caused today''s situation.

    "Chen Yi, do you see that her duzuntang is now eyeing us. I think she will challenge us next."

    Recently, from the state of Qi to the neighboring small countries, the encirclement of China has been formed. The next target of duzuntang should be baiyutang. Naturally, Wei Xiangxi did not dare to neglect it. He has been working hard to train his men and prepare for the battle. Can''t lose to that woman,

    "challenge or not, I accept." Song Chenyi said faintly that he would like to see Zuo Xiran in this way.

    Wei Xiangxi looked at him helplessly, "she wants us to die, not a challenge! Why do you think so much about her? "

    However, song Chenyi didn''t listen to him at all. His thoughts were led away by Zuo Xiran. He couldn''t help but imagine that he would meet her again.

    At this time, Ninglu suddenly came in and saw Wei Xiangxi''s sword drawn. She asked, "are you fighting? What''s the matter?"

    Wei Xiangxi takes a look at Ninglu. He doesn''t want to mention Zuo Xiran in front of her because of the Seven Star Jue. Now Ninglu''s health has been bad. He didn''t want to hurt her. "It''s OK!" he said He turned and left the room.

    Ninglu looks at Song Chenyi''s expression and guesses what is the reason. The two brothers can only quarrel about one thing, that is Zuo Xiran.

    "Chen Yi, what he said Don''t forget to think about it Ning Lu explains, goes to him and pats song Chenyi on the shoulder.

    Song Chenyi looked at Ninglu blankly, "do you think I did something wrong?"

    "I It''s your business. I can''t get involved. " She said politely.

    Ninglu never mentions Zuo Xiran. Maybe it''s because she is the client that night. She can''t disobey her conscience. She can''t speak ill of Zuo Xiran directly. She simply doesn''t say anything.

    Ning Lu poured a glass of water for him and then left. Song Chenyi saw that he was alone in the room and grinned bitterly. I don''t know how many times such pictures have appeared in the past two years. Wei Xiangxi left angrily and quietly comforted him.

    He has long been familiar with strange things, just - "Xiran, what was the truth then?"

    He didn''t know where to start. After all, there was only one person at that night. However, he later heard that gesanghua''s blood was red for three days. He couldn''t believe how much blood could make it red for three days. What did Xiran go through

    At this time, song Chenyi suddenly coughs. Since Zuo Xiran left, he can''t help coughing whenever he thinks of the past. He has been hiding from Wei Xiangxi for fear that he will worry.

    "This should be my retribution for letting you go!" He thought, looking weakly into the distance.

 Chapter 153

    Ninglu leaves song Chenyi''s room and immediately changes her face. She goes through the corridor and returns to her room.

    Her father left her the task of killing the last descendant, but she did not finish it well. At the beginning, I shouldn''t let her go. I thought that the pain made her die. After that, most of her life couldn''t go on. I didn''t expect Zuo Xiran to become the leader of the duzun hall, and run it in a vivid way. But it''s good. When she and song Chenyi meet at war, the good play begins.

    Ninglu plans to make use of the current resources of baiyutang. First, she will let both duzun hall and baiyutang lose, and then she will take advantage of them and take back her own position as the leader of the hall.

    She used to have feelings for song Chenyi, but now she only has that woman in his heart and is not worthy of staying in baiyutang.

    Ning Lu opens the dark box and takes out a picture of song Jianguo and a woman. Ning Lu finds it in her father''s remains. She doesn''t know who the woman is, and she doesn''t understand why her father treasures their group photo. However, Ning Lu plans to check it from here.

    Why look at that woman''s eyebrow eye, unexpectedly so familiar, seem to have seen in where.

    All of a sudden, footsteps came from the door. Ninglu immediately put things away. Wei Xiangxi was standing at the door with a cup of medicine.

    "Dew, come on, take the medicine."

    Since he knew that the poison of Seven Star Jue would recur at any time, he made tonics for her all day long to recuperate her body. It hasn''t been broken for two years.

    "Thank you." Ning Lu gratefully says that although her body has been greatly improved by taking Zuo Xiran''s blood, she still wants to accept Wei Xiangxi''s heart. Seeing him, Ning Lu feels that she is also loved.

    "It must be very hard to cook medicine. I can give it to my servants in the future!" Ning Lu said, putting the cup on the table, "my body is better, or I won''t have to..."

    She coughed suddenly and violently, took out her handkerchief and covered her mouth. When Wei Xiangxi saw that she was so distressed, he immediately gave her comfort and took away his handkerchief. The blood was clearly visible.

    "Why did you vomit blood again?" Wei Xiangxi anxiously said that she was immediately given hot water. Condensate said weakly, "it''s OK, you don''t worry."

    She leans in Wei Xiangxi''s arms, but she is secretly happy. For two years, she has been suffering from illness. The purpose is to make Wei Xiangxi feel sorry for herself, and at the same time, to double her hatred for Zuo Xiran.

    "How can I not worry? How can the seven stars have such a great effect?" He thought, it''s been such a long time, but Ninglu''s illness is more serious. Ninglu took his hand and said gently, "it doesn''t matter. Even if something really happened, I don''t have any regrets. I just hope you..."

    "Don''t say it." Wei Xiangxi covered her mouth. "I don''t want to hear you say that. I''ll take good care of you. You won''t die."

    Ninglu nestles in his arms and feels at ease, but Wei Xiangxi is worried. When he leaves, he agrees to take good care of Ninglu, but now she is poisoned.

    In the evening, he went back to his room and made up his mind to go to the duzun hall and ask Zuo Xiran for an antidote.

    Wei Xiangxi''s heart still exists fluke, Zuo Xiran is not that unreasonable person, two years, how much hate should also put down a little bit. He believed that he and Zuo Xiran said that he would get the antidote.

    In the northern suburb castle, nangongfeng is reading a book in his room. At this time, Dicky reports, "Xiaofeng, someone wants to see you."

    "Who?" She didn''t lift her head and asked. Dicky said in embarrassment, "yes, Wei Xiangxi, the deputy leader of Baiyu hall."

    "What?" Nangong Feng raises his head and pinches the book in his hand. How dare he come to find himself?

    "Alone?" Nangongfeng asked, and Dicky nodded, "no one, but if you don''t want to see him, I''ll drive him away."

    "No, I want to see you. Take it to the conference room."

    Nangong Feng said coldly. She picked up her gold whip and put down the book. She thought to herself: there are still people coming to die these days.

    In the conference room, Wei Xiangxi''s expression was very determined. Nangongfeng sat opposite him, put his feet on the table, and played with his own whip. Dicky stood behind her with a serious look.

    Wei Xiangxi was alone and had no weapons. He looked lonely.

    "What brings the Deputy master of Baiyu hall?"

    She asked with a smile, pointing to the tea in front of him, "it seems that the deputy hall master is not very suitable for our temperature here. Drink a cup of tea to relieve the heat."

    Qi is always in summer, and the temperature is very high. Nangong Feng looks at Wei Xiangxi''s coat and frowns.

    "No more." Wei Xiangxi replied, but there was only a lot of sweat on his forehead.

    He looked at Zuo Xiran eagerly and said anxiously: "Xiran, I''m looking for you today..."

    "My name is nangongfeng." She said as if under oath, looking at Wei Xiangxi coldly, "you admit your mistake, I''m not Zuo Xiran."

    "Yes Wei Xiangxi gritted his teeth. Sure enough, Zuo Xiran didn''t change a little bit. He said respectfully, "Lord, I''ve come to ask for something.""What''s the matter?"

    Nangong Feng asked with a smile. "Baiyutang has great powers. What else do you want me to do?"

    "That''s right." Wei Xiangxi clenched his teeth. He knew that he would be humiliated when he came here. He had to hold back for the antidote of condensation.

    "I want the antidote of Seven Star Jue."

    He said, clenching his teeth, with longing in his eyes.

    Tiki looked at him and seemed to want to say something, but nangongfeng held out a hand to stop her, and coldly replied: "let me think, the antidote of qixingjue. If I remember correctly, Ninglu will be prepared. You ask me for the antidote. Presumably, what you want is my blood?"

    She asked without any expression. Wei Xiangxi nodded, "yes, I want your blood. Only it can detoxify. "

    Hearing this, Tiki took out his dagger and threatened to say, "Wei Xiangxi, are you right?"

    Nangong Feng asked her to step back and motioned to her not to be angry.

    Wei Xiangxi said anxiously: "Xiran No, master - I know it''s ridiculous for me to be like this now, but condensate is poisoned. I want to detoxify her. "

    "Did I hear you right?" Nangong Feng stood up, picked up his whip and approached Wei Xiangxi: "at the beginning, she took away a tube of my blood, so quickly used up? Why didn''t you give yourself an antidote? "

    She rolled up the sleeve of her left arm, and the eye of a needle was clearly visible.

    Wei Xiangxi frowned.

    Think of the original picture, she hated teeth itch, why now sitting in front of their own is not condensation? So she can go down with a whip.

    "What are you talking about?" Wei Xiangxi looks at her suspiciously. Why does Zuo Xiran say that Ninglu took away her blood?

    "All right." Nangong Feng said with a smile, "I knew that woman couldn''t tell you the truth. What did she say? I guess I beat her and poisoned her, didn''t I?"

    Wei Xiangxi appeared more confused and asked in a low voice, "isn''t that so?"

    Nangong Feng laughs, and Dicky rushes to Wei Xiangxi, "it''s very good for you. I went to rescue Xiaofeng at the beginning. I saw with my own eyes that the broken skin of Ninglu holding the vase pierced countless times on her body. You talk nonsense again. I don''t care who you are. I will kill you."

    Wei Xiangxi was confused by everything in front of him. How could it be different from what Ninglu said? Nangongfeng pulled Tiqi aside and looked directly at Wei Xiangxi: "I respect you. You haven''t hurt me, so I won''t hurt you, but I advise you not to be cheated, or you won''t know how to die!"

    "See off!" She went on to say that she picked up her own gold whip, but Wei Xiangxi refused: "stop! Zuo Xiran, don''t pretend to be a grandson with me here. It''s you who seriously injured Ning Lu, and now you''re still hurting her! "

    Nangong Feng replied abruptly, waving the whip, leaving traces on Wei Xiangxi''s face. Her strength was so strong, and her hand was so fast that she had no time to escape. When he reacted, the whip had already left.

    "There is a limit to my patience with you. Wei Xiangxi. " Nangong Feng stares at him. Wei Xiangxi is frightened by her eyes. It''s only two years. She has changed so much.

    Nangongfeng turned and left. Diqi came to Wei Xiangxi, "I ask you not to appear here again."

    She glared at him, just about to leave, but was caught, "tell me, what''s going on?"

    He knew that Zuo Xiran would not be the kind of person who slandered others, but why the two people''s words were completely opposite. Dicky looked at him with a sneer: "I tell you, will you listen?"

    Wei Xiangxi let go of her and froze.

    "You won''t, you and song Chenyi are the same, credulous, will eventually destroy you."

    With that, she left, too.

    Nangong Feng goes back to her room with one breath. She breathes out and closes her eyes painfully when she closes the door. I knew that Ninglu would distort the truth, but she didn''t hesitate to poison herself and discredit herself. She was really angry.

    However, Nangong Feng thought that if everything she did was ordered by song Chenyi, why did she lie? Everyone''s opinion is different. Nangong Feng feels a headache. It may be song Chenyi''s arrangement this time. Let Wei Xiangxi test himself.

    Yes, it must be.

    Nangong Feng felt relieved a lot. Song Chenyi must have wanted something, so he sent Wei Xiangxi alone to deprive him of his sympathy. Otherwise, the two families are at war now. How can he let the deputy hall leader go to the meeting alone? Are you really not afraid that she will kill Wei Xiangxi?

    Nangong Feng tried to calm her breathing. When she heard her pacing and sighing outside, she knew immediately. After all, she is still a woman. How strong she looks. When she sees her old friend, all her defenses are instantly invalid.

 Chapter 154

    When Wei Xiangxi returns to baiyutang, he always thinks about what Zuo Xiran and Tiqi have said to him. According to his understanding of the two people, they are not like people who will arbitrarily distort the truth. But in the face of this obvious difference, he really can''t think of the problem.

    Song Chenyi and Ninglu are just thinking about where Wei Xiangxi has gone. When he comes back, he has a special expression on his face, and there is a trace of being whipped on his left cheek. Ninglu anxiously walks over, holds his hand, and asks, "where have you been? What''s the matter?"

    Wei Xiangxi didn''t want to tell the two people what Zuo Xiran and Tiqi said, so he simply said, "I went to find Zuo Xiran."

    "Is this her fight?" Song Chenyi asked, the other side nodded, and Ninglu exclaimed in surprise. He immediately found medicine for Wei Xiangxi, and complained softly.

    Song Chenyi looks at him solemnly as if he wants to say something, but Wei Xiangxi looks at Ninglu and shakes his head.

    Looking at the dew to give him medicine, song Chenyi hesitated, or pretended not to care to ask, "how is she?"

    "Chen Yi! Xiang Xi is beaten like this by her. How can you still care about that woman? " Before Wei Xiangxi had time to answer, Ninglu was angry and thought to himself: now that your brother is like this, how can you protect her.

    Wei Xiangxi pressed and held the hand of Ninglu, motioned to her not to be angry, "she is very good, changed a person, the heart is very hard." He simply said that when he took a meaningful look at Song Chenyi, he immediately understood and went back to his seat without saying anything.

    Seeing the anxious appearance of Ninglu, Wei Xiangxi thinks of that rainy night again. When he runs to the room, Ninglu is lying on the ground with injuries all over her body. Does he want to doubt her because of the one-sided words of outsiders? This is not right, Wei Xiangxi thought. He would rather believe what he saw with his eyes.

    "Seeing is not believing." His ears rang again with the words of Tiki before he left.

    Late at night, both Ninglu and Wei Xiangxi return to their rooms, but song Chenyi can''t sleep. In fact, he envies Wei Xiangxi very much. He can use any excuse to find Zuo Xiran at any time, but he can''t. first, he has no face; second, he has no courage. I really want to ask more questions about Zuo Xiran, but seeing Wei Xiangxi''s face, he can''t say a word at all.

    At this time, someone knocked on the door. It was Wei Xiangxi. His face began to scab under the action of the condensation medicine. He took two bottles of Shaojiu, one for song Chenyi, and the other for himself.

    "I knew you couldn''t sleep!"

    He sat next to song Chenyi and watched him open the bottle of Shaojiu and pour it into his throat. "Chenyi, she has really changed a lot. If you see her again, if it''s not that face, you can''t imagine that she is Zuo Xiran."

    Hearing what Wei Xiangxi said, song Chenyi wanted to see it more, but he thought of another question: "why did you go to her?"

    "I wanted to give Ninglu an antidote, but she didn''t give it to me, and She said she didn''t poison it. " Wei Xiangxi hesitated and told song Chenyi.

    "What?"

    He put down the wine and looked at it in surprise. Wei Xiangxi told song Chenyi all of his words. After a long silence, he said, "it must not be as simple as it seems."

    Wei Xiangxi agreed. He continued: "Zuo Xiran has been reborn in the past two years. I don''t think even I can match her speed and strength. Today, when she waved the whip, I didn''t have time to dodge, but I felt that she didn''t exert all her strength. "

    The whip fell on his face for a while before it fell down. Wei Xiangxi felt that she just wanted to warn herself.

    "Don''t tell Ning Lu about this." Song Chenyi said suddenly, "she will think in vain."

    "Naturally." It''s impossible for him to tell Ninglu what happened today. Both of them were silent for a while. Wei Xiangxi still opened his mouth and said, "Chen Yi, it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not, because in any case, you can''t get together with Zuo Xiran again."

    His words were deeply rooted in Song Chenyi''s heart. He asked, as if he was saying to himself, "why not?"

    "The two families are against each other He only said such a sentence, but song Chenyi understood it.

    Zuo Xiran is sure to take baiyutang, for the sake of the butcher''s revenge.

    Song Chenyi is sure to protect baiyutang. In this way, the two people can only become enemies of each other, and there is no possibility of coming together.

    "What if I want a peaceful settlement?" Song Chenyi asked tentatively, but then he knew it was impossible.

    "The 83 lives of duzun hall are all killed by the master of the old hall. They won''t let Bai Yutang go unless you give up."

    Wei Xiangxi looked at him, song Chenyi shook his head, "baiyutang was handed over to me when the old master left, I can''t let go."

    Wei Xiangxi shrugged his shoulders and made an expression that was not enough. "You two have too much responsibility. In my opinion, it''s a bad relationship."Song Chenyi was very depressed. Did he really come to a dead end? There was no solution at all? He was not reconciled.

    "You say that the old hall leader treats us so well on weekdays. He doesn''t look like a butcher. Why..." Song Chenyi thought hard, "what''s more, how did he break the organ of duzuntang?"

    Wei Xiangxi said, "maybe it''s for money? There are so many gold and silver treasures in the wealth abyss that everyone wants them. "

    But he didn''t get any money back. If it was for money, he didn''t have to hide it. People died for money and birds died for food. It must be something that can''t be said to make the old hall leader dare not tell the world that it was Bai Yutang who did it.

    "Do you remember the secret of longevity?" At this time, song Chenyi suddenly asked, "a story we heard when we were children."

    Wei Xiangxi fell into thinking and then nodded. That''s a story that the old master liked to tell when he was a child. In ancient times, Nuwa created human beings, and then human beings multiplied to form tribes. It is said that Nuwa hid the art of longevity in a mysterious tribe. For thousands of years of Chinese civilization, many people have been looking for this tribe with the skill of immortality, but they have failed. They gradually feel that this is just a myth, and now few people are looking for it again.

    "As soon as we didn''t train well, the old hall leader told us this story and told us that any divine power would disappear, only when we were down-to-earth."

    Wei Xiangxi said cleverly, "now think about it, the old hall leader was very inspirational. In order to encourage us, he made up such a fairy tale."

    "No, it''s not made up. I always feel that this is not a myth. Do you remember the man from baiyutang who was caught? He looks so young. "

    Wei Xiangxi thought of the man at the wedding. He immediately patted his thigh, "right! So you mean... "

    "I suspect that the Nangong family is the one who has the secret of longevity!"

    Song Chenyi affirms that Wei Xiangxi covers his mouth in surprise. "You can''t talk nonsense. Are you sure?"

    He shook his head, but when people have wealth and power, they will want to pursue some "other things." For example, longevity is a lifelong dream of many people. If the old hall leader happens to know that the Nangong family has the secret of longevity, it is likely that this is his motive for killing people.

    "But we can''t find the people of duzun Hall who lived in seclusion."

    Wei Xiangxi said dejectedly, but turned to look at Song Chenyi: "in other words, are you interested in this secret skill?"

    "No!" He immediately denied, "everything has a price. I''m sure I have to sacrifice something to get longevity. Besides, I don''t think there''s anything in this world that I can miss."

    Seeing that he had no desire and no desire, Wei Xiangxi cut with disbelief. They were drinking wine and thinking about their own affairs.

    But what they didn''t know was that all these words were heard by the dew outside the door, and she bit her lip to make no sound.

    When she returned to her room, she angrily broke a vase. Her friendship with them for more than 20 years was not as good as Zuo Xiran''s. song Chenyi doubted why Wei Xiangxi did the same.

    "Like me, believe me! It''s all bullshit

    She said angrily, then calm down, we must find a way, otherwise once song Chenyi and Zuo Xiran meet, the lie will be broken.

    After a moment''s silence, she thought of a way to get the best of both worlds.

    In the dead of night, Ninglu crept to the Lingtang. In the secret path at the bottom, there was the seal of the master of Baiyu hall. Only those who owned it could command the people of Baiyu hall. Song Chenyi kept it here all the time. He didn''t put it away. Maybe he thought no one would take it.

    "You''re so credulous, I can''t help it."

    She said with a smile and took the seal. Now that she has a seal, whenever she takes it out, all of Bai Yutang''s men are her own. It''s not enough to clean up song Chenyi, but now her only obstacle is Wei Xiangxi. His loyalty to song Chenyi is the biggest stumbling block on her way.

    "Xiang Xi, don''t blame me. You didn''t choose to believe me. Don''t be song Chenyi''s brother in the next life."

    Ning Lu laughs. It''s going to be on soon.

 Chapter 155

    Nangong Feng saw the book of war in his hand and beat the table angrily. He almost didn''t jump up.

    I saw it written in black and white: "the only hall leader maliciously hurt my deputy hall leader. I can''t bear to humiliate baiyutang like this. Please have a fight." The signature of song Chenyi and the seal of Bai Yutang are also attached.

    "I''ve been very tolerant to baiyutang, and I haven''t done anything. Now it''s good. They''ve come to the door by themselves? " Nangong Fengfeng took out his whip and took out the air, gnashing his teeth. When Dicky saw it, he comforted her immediately: "Xiaofeng, don''t be angry. You don''t want to ignore it. It''s not worth being angry."

    "When I took Wei Xiangxi, I was weaker than the strength I used when I was riding. Now I think it''s better, but I''m covered with the name of malicious injury." Think of here, Nangong wind is very angry, this is the naked touch porcelain ah! Is it unreasonable to pull the stool?

    "I think they are just holding the chicken feather arrow. In fact, their original intention is to fight with us. If they can''t find a reason, they have to use it! Xiaofeng, fight "Tiki seriously said," now our strength and ability, is simply hanging baiyutang

    "I don''t want to!" She said irritably that all along, she certainly knew that duzuntang could fight with baiyutang and took the opportunity to accept it. However, Nangong Feng is not ready yet. On the one hand, she doesn''t want to meet song Chenyi. On the other hand, all the people in baiyutang have saved herself before. She doesn''t want to see the sword.

    Bai Yutang hurt her strength when she met ganfan before, but it was all because of herself at that time. Now she can''t do it. Isn''t that revenge for kindness?

    The original idea was that it would not cost a single soldier to destroy baiyutang. As long as Wu laogouquan was restless, nangongfeng was forced to die in the middle of the war.

    "I know what you''re thinking, but now that he''s here, it''s like he''s pinching your throat. Don''t we fight back?"

    Tiki said seriously, picked up the book of war and said in a low voice, "Song Chenyi is not a human being."

    Nangongfeng''s neglect of baiyutang in the past two years is enough to show that she is still thinking about her old love. Although people around her talk and make noises, she doesn''t touch anyone in baiyutang. In exchange, she gets such a heartless answer. Dicky is not worth it.

    "Xiao Feng, what do you think? I''ll listen to you."

    Said teach, putting down the war.

    At this time, the door suddenly heard: "fight, we have to fight."

    Nangong Ling came in and Yuanlai followed. Nangong Feng said respectfully, "aunt." I want to take the opportunity to hide the book of war, but it''s too late.

    "Feng''er, other people have bullied you at your door. Why do you have to bear it? Just take the opportunity to revenge." Nangong Ling affirms that Nangong Feng is in a dilemma: "if I agree, don''t I admit that I maliciously hurt Wei Xiangxi?"

    "It doesn''t matter. He protects the Lord blindly. Damn it." Nangong Ling held her head high and said, but Nangong Feng hesitated, but she couldn''t say what she thought in her heart. She stamped her feet in a hurry.

    "Boss, Xiaofeng doesn''t dare to fight. She just feels that such a move is unreasonable. She didn''t hurt Wei Xiangxi. If she agrees to fight, the nature of the matter will be different." Yuan Lai breaks out for her and says patiently. Nangong Feng nods abruptly. That''s right. That''s what she thinks. Yuan Lai is really a worm in her stomach and knows everything.

    She looked at Yuanlai gratefully, and the other side also looked at her with a smile.

    "But it''s already like this. No matter what the reason is, the result is like this. Will you take it or not?"

    Nangong Ling hit the nail on the head and looked directly at the hesitant Nangong wind.

    Nangong Feng thought about it. In fact, what her aunt said was right. If she didn''t take it now, she would be arbitrarily distorted to think that she didn''t dare to face the challenge of baiyutang. The trouble would be even more serious in the future. She thought about it and said, "take it, but we have to get rid of it! I hate to be wronged. "

    Nangong Feng asks yuan Lai to write a satirical challenge letter and send it back. Anyone who sees it will be very angry. She may not be able to swallow it for no reason.

    Song Chenyi received the challenge. After reading it, his face turned green. It said:

    dear master song, I received your challenge. Naturally, I am happy to accept it. There are more people looking for death than fools these days. What can I do. However, I would like to clarify here.

    1¡¢ I hit Wei Xiangxi, the deputy leader of Baiyu hall, but he was rude. I''ll teach you a lesson. It''s not malicious harm.

    2¡¢ The strength of my golden whip can be large or small. It''s all under my control. I have very little strength in beating him. The scar on my face will recover in three days. Bai Yutang is really good at protecting his short cut. Such a slight wound is worth fighting for.

    3¡¢ The horses of duzun hall have been drawn around by me all day, but I don''t see any complaints from them.

    To sum up, on the 15th of this month, I will wait for you in the duzun hall. By that time, I will see how the vice hall leader''s wound is recovering. From nangongfeng, the leader of duzun hall.

    "What the hell is that?" He threw the reply letter to the ground angrily. Wei Xiangxi took it and took a breath after reading it. Zuo Xiran belittled the master of Baiyu hall as a small bellied person in the letter. He looked at Wei Xiangxi nervously: "Chen Yi, don''t be angry. We ignore her.""Wait a minute. She said in her letter that she had received a challenge letter. Did you send it?" Song Chen Yi Zhi asked, Wei Xiangxi immediately waved his hand, "without your order, how can I send that kind of thing?"

    "I sent it." At this time, there was a voice outside the door.

    Ninglu came in wearing combat clothes. She had just come back from training. She was sweating and looked at the challenge book in Song Chen''s changing hands: "great, reply!"

    She wanted to take away the reply, but song Chenyi dodged it, looked at her coldly and asked, "you wrote the challenge book. Why did you do that?"

    "What do you want me to do? Of course, it''s for Xiang Xi to get justice back. How can he be beaten for nothing? You can only let me come regardless of the matter!" Ninglu rightfully says that she wants to get a reply, but song Chenyi knocks her hand off, and Ninglu looks at him angrily.

    Wei Xiangxi immediately grabbed her: "are you crazy? My wound will be fine the next day. Zuo Xiran didn''t make any effort at all."

    "Let go of me!" She said hysterically, getting rid of Wei Xiangxi.

    "She''s beating you in name, but in fact she''s beating Bai Yutang in the face. Chen Yi, we can''t wait any longer. We can only be slaughtered."

    "So you sent me a challenge without my consent?" Song Chenyi is very angry and looks at Ninglu coldly. It seems that he has seen her through for the first time.

    "Yes, it''s my problem without your consent, but will you agree? You won''t! So I have to make my own decisions. "

    He knew that song Chenyi was about to explode, so he comforted him: "don''t quarrel, it''s just a fight. Let''s accept it, Chenyi..."

    "Do you know what strength duzuntang is now? If we fight, we will be wiped out."

    Song Chenyi said angrily, slapping the reply on the table.

    Ninglu was unconvinced and said to herself, "we are weak. What''s the matter, but we have to fight. We can''t watch them bully us."

    He looked at Ninglu with a fake smile. He seemed to think that she had a problem with her brain. He explained helplessly: "when did they bully us? It''s baiyutang people who take the initiative to go to duzuntang for an antidote. We''ve been provoking, and Zuo Xiran is yielding. Can you be more sober, Ning Lu? "

    He didn''t expect that Ninglu would do such a thing. He was really angry. All along, he used static braking to reduce casualties. Baiyutang had suffered a lot when fighting with xiaohutang. Now he is recovering. However, duzuntang is on the top. It is because of the disparity of strength that he has been restraining himself. In fact, it is to protect everyone.

    "Song Chenyi, you just can''t bear Zuo Xiran! You don''t want to fight her, do you? " Condensate said angrily, stamping her feet. Wei Xiangxi grabbed her, "what are you talking about? You''re out of your mind, aren''t you

    "Deputy hall leader, what''s the punishment for acting without my permission according to the hall rules?" Song Chenyi asked coldly, and Ninglu looked at him in surprise: "do you want to punish me?"

    "If you don''t punish you, you have no memory." Instead of looking at Ninglu, he directly asked Wei Xiangxi.

    "Yes I''m in a dungeon and I don''t eat for a week. "

    Wei Xiangxi embarrassed to say, song Chenyi nodded, "go."

    Two people came and took her away. She couldn''t say a word angrily. Wei Xiangxi didn''t know what to do. It''s really unusual for her to be like this today. Song Chenyi can understand her anger, but

    "Chen Yi, although the practice of Ninglu is absurd, it is understandable." He said anxiously, "after all, she is also the high position of baiyutang. If you punish her like this, the people under her will see where her face will go!"

    But song Chenyi is not moved, "this is a matter of principle, you go, I want to be alone, but remember not to give her food."

    Seeing that he could not be moved, Wei Xiangxi had to leave. Song Chenyi was as like as two peas in the room. He looked at the challenge book in his room. His face suddenly outlined an odd smile. He thought he looked like he had always been holding his own face.

    But it''s not her word.

    Song Chenyi''s smile disappeared. Looking at the neat font, he had enough strength, like someone who had practiced calligraphy for a long time. He guessed that it should be yuan Lai''s. Now he must be with Zuo Xiran all day. Are they together? He thought sadly.

    This challenge, do you want to meet or not, Zuo Xiran, do you want to meet or not?

 Chapter 156

    After three days in prison, Wei Xiangxi released her. Her face was very desperate and she was dirty. When she saw Wei Xiangxi, she had not eaten for three days.

    She was angry, why did song Chenyi treat herself like this, what qualifications she had, and how she wanted to tell the world that she was the child of the old hall leader, and how she wanted to take back the position of the head of the white jade hall and let everyone submit.

    But she''s not stupid either. She knows very well that it''s not the right time to act. At least she has to wait for the momentum of duzuntang to continue and let song Chenyi and Zuo Xiran lose each other before she can expose her identity. Otherwise, she will be slaughtered now.

    In prison, she thought a lot. In the face of song Chenyi''s suspicion, what she has to do now is to let song Chenyi confront Zuo Xiran. Before Song Chenyi is solved, Wei Xiangxi, who is in the way, should also be removed.

    Ninglu is already crazy. Song Chenyi keeps her here this time. Wei Xiangxi doesn''t plead with her, which makes her last trace of conscience disappear.

    Seeing the appearance of condensation, Wei Xiangxi asked with concern: "are you ok? Go and wash. I''ve made you something to eat. "

    Ning Lu looks at him with a bit of resentment, as if to say why you don''t plead with me. Wei Xiangxi immediately explains, "Ning Lu, you know Chen Yi''s temper. You really go too far, and his consideration is right."

    Wei Xiangxi secretly compared the strength of baiyutang with that of duzuntang. Now Zuo Xiran has taken over all the underground forces of Migu and Qi, while Bai Yutang is only guarding one Chinese country. He is weak and weak. If he fights, he must be killed.

    With a sneer, she broke away from Wei Xiangxi and said fiercely, "you stay away from me, you and Zuo Xiran! It''s a group. "

    "What? Ning Lu, don''t be so headstrong, OK

    Wei Xiangxi advised her that he was worried that song Chenyi would find out if he kept pestering her like this, so he was very worried.

    But Ninglu''s temper looked very bad, she said with a cry, "how can I be willful? What did I do wrong? Zuo Xiran hurt me and you, but I can''t fight back now. This kind of life is really too oppressive. "

    Seeing her hysteria, Wei Xiangxi realized that all Ning Lu had done was to avenge herself and him. He began to feel sorry for the woman in front of him and put her in his arms. "I know you are not wrong. You can rest assured that I will avenge you!"

    Wei Xiangxi affirms that Ninglu covers her face with her hands and says in a low voice, "Chen Yi doesn''t want to fight how you can get revenge."

    In fact, all her performance is pretended. She just hopes that Wei Xiangxi will persuade song Chenyi. She knows that her strength is definitely not enough.

    "I''ll go and convince him that you believe me." Hearing Wei Xiangxi''s promise, her face showed a smile, but the next second it turned into a pathetic appearance. Wei Xiangxi sent her back to her room and prepared a large table of dishes to accompany her until she fell asleep.

    Later, Wei Xiangxi came to song Chenyi''s room to persuade him.

    "Why did you let the condensation out?" Song Chenyi preempted and asked, "don''t obey the rules."

    "Don''t the rules also depend on the actual situation? You know she has seven star poison in her body. How can she be so ruthless? There''s nothing wrong with condensation! " Wei Xiangxi said awkwardly that after condensing today''s words, he now hates Zuo Xiran more and more. He wants to kill him now.

    "What''s your attitude?" Song Chenyi was also very angry, but he didn''t say anything about Wei Xiangxi. He knew Wei Xiangxi''s feelings for Ninglu and didn''t want to embarrass him. However, Wei Xiangxi ran directly to him and said seriously, "Chen Yi, what do you think of that challenge book?"

    He was so urgent that he startled song Chenyi.

    "Ignore."

    Song Chenyi simply replied that he didn''t care at all. Wei Xiangxi waved his hand and said he didn''t accept it: "how can you ignore it? If you don''t fight, what will the other party think? After all, it''s a challenge letter from us!"

    Wei Xiangxi said anxiously that he patted the table with more strength!

    But song Chenyi didn''t think so: "it was sent out by Ninglu, not me. I can explain it to Tiki."

    Wei Xiangxi looks at Song Chenyi in surprise. Unexpectedly, he ignores the face of himself and baiyutang for Zuo Xiran''s sake. He says angrily, "no, you can''t bow to the people of duzuntang. If you don''t want to fight, I''ll fight!"

    "What are you fighting for?" Song Chenyi looked at him coldly, "if you start, do you know what the end is?"

    Wei Xiangxi did not speak.

    "Bai Yutang deliberately picked things up, but was recovered by duzuntang. He deserved it."

    Song Chenyi said word by word, but Wei Xiangxi was unconvinced: "when are we going to pick things up?"

    "Look at your own face. Now there are no scars. It''s not a matter of choosing things to go to war under this excuse." Song Chenyi squeezed Wei Xiangxi''s shoulder tightly and asked him to sit on the stool: "can you consider the consequences before doing something?"

    Wei Xiangxi, frustrated, kicks over the stool and sits on the ground. He has to admit that song Chenyi is right. But he just can''t swallow this tone. He thinks that Zuo Xiran had no fighting power at the beginning and needs the people of baiyutang to protect her, but now he can easily control the life and death of baiyutang. Things in the world are really unfair."What to do now? Anyway, it''s already like this. It''s not good to do anything."

    Wei Xiangxi said in a broken jar, song Chenyi was angry when he saw his rogue appearance, "you stand up! Look what you''re doing now! "

    "Chen Yi, do you still have feelings and nostalgia for her? So I don''t want to do it! "

    Wei Xiangxi forced him to ask, and took out the photo left Xiran in his drawer, which was the last one he saw song Chenyi hide in last time.

    "Why do you keep this?" Wei Xiangxi asked, the girl in the photo was smiling. He looked and sneered.

    Song Chenyi stopped for a moment and snatched back the photos.

    Later, he replied, "I will not fight whether I have feelings or not. I do it for Bai Yutang."

    In his heart, he didn''t want to see Zuo Xiran, but he couldn''t.

    At this time, Ning Lu came in from the outside and said confidently, "if we don''t fight, we can fight with them in other ways."

    Wei Xiangxi looked at Ninglu in surprise. She said a way to compete.

    Our two sides sent three hall staff to fight with each other''s three, two wins in three games. In the end, don of the winning team knelt down and apologized in front of everyone.

    "Play so big?" Wei Xiangxi''s mouth became O-shaped, unexpectedly, Ninglu had been prepared. I can''t help but give a thumbs up.

    But song Chenyi was worried. When Ning Lu saw that he was hesitant, she immediately said, "what''s the matter? We may lose our strength, but if we fight alone, I don''t believe there is anyone there."

    There is a reason why she is so confident. Ninglu, Wei Xiangxi and song Chenyi all learned fighting skills from childhood, and they have extraordinary ability. Even now Zuo Xiran''s ability has improved by leaps and bounds, but others are just a bag of rice and wine, so they are sure to win this time.

    Song Chenyi also thought of this. He was worried that Zuo Xiran would lose, so he said, "it''s too much to kneel down and apologize!"

    "You are worried that Zuo Xiran will lose, right? It doesn''t matter. At that time, you can have a large number of adults without her kneeling

    "That''s a good way!" Wei Xiangxi said, clapping and cheering, and bumping song Chenyi on the shoulder: "Chenyi, just follow us. We didn''t lose face in this contest. You can see your Zuo Xiran. Why don''t you do it?"

    Song Chenyi looks at Wei Xiangxi in surprise. It turns out that he already knows that he wants to see Zuo Xiran in his heart. Wei Xiangxi smiles, blinks and pats song Chenyi on the shoulder.

    Ninglu looked at Song Chenyi and said solemnly, "Chenyi, many things you want to avoid are unavoidable. You''d better accept it. Maybe you can have a chance to compete with Zuo Xiran."

    She looks at Song Chenyi and seems to understand his heart in an instant. For the first time, song Chenyi feels that he doesn''t know Ninglu.

    "That''s settled. I''ll choose some more powerful ones to go with us. On the 15th, I''ll go to the duzun hall." Wei Xiangxi said happily that he left the room. After taking a look at him, Ninglu also left.

    Song Chenyi was extremely unwilling. He picked up the photo in his hand and said to the person in the photo:

    "I''m not ready to see you yet. How about you?"

    What he was afraid of was really seeing Zuo Xiran''s eyes, because he knew that she must be full of resentment.

    Several people set out in a mighty manner and arrived at the northern suburb castle. Tiki received them and arranged accommodation for them. Zuo Xiran didn''t want to make people outside feel that duzuntang was not grand enough.

    For the first time, song Chenyi felt that he was so close to Zuo Xiran.

    "Rest first. These are your servants. The master will meet you tomorrow. " Tiki said indifferently that when she saw song Chenyi again, she had to work hard to control her desire to draw the sword.

    everywhere is full of Ge Sanghua''s fragrance. Song Chenyi thought, and missed Zuo Xiran. Wei Xiang Xi saw him so. "Don''t make complaints about it, you''ll see her tomorrow."

    Song Chenyi dodged him, "I didn''t think about anything. Don''t talk nonsense."

    The decoration of the room is Zuo Xiran''s favorite style. All the plants in the room are dried flowers of gesanghua, standing there quietly and white.

    When Wei Xiangxi saw that he was distracted again, he said that he was tired and left.

    For a moment, song Chenyi had a strange idea. He didn''t know if he could turn the bet into a bet. The loser should always be with another person.

 Chapter 157

    The next morning, the conference room was full of white jade hall and duzun Hall''s men. They were full of swords.

    At one end of the long table in the conference room sat song Chenyi, while Ninglu and Wei Xiangxi sat on both sides behind him, opposite Zuo Xiran, but they were still empty.

    All the people in black around them were wearing their own combat clothes and looked very serious. The whole room is filled with a strange fragrance, which makes people feel refreshing when they smell, but we can''t find the source of the fragrance.

    Wei Xiangxi has been looking at the overall decoration and architecture of the room. He can''t help sighing that duzuntang is really rich. The castle has refreshed his understanding of wealth. Ninglu is impatiently looking at the time on his watch. Song Chenyi sits still in his seat and doesn''t know what he is thinking.

    On the other side, Dicky stood beside the empty seat without looking at the other side, as if there was no one else in the room.

    "Why hasn''t the leader of duzun hall come yet? How long have we been waiting?" Condensate impatiently said, song Chenyi look at her, did not speak. Wei Xiangxi immediately pulled her clothes and motioned her not to speak.

    "Our master''s appointment is nine o''clock, and now there are three minutes left. You are early."

    Diqi said with no expression. Ninglu was depressed and broke away from Wei Xiangxi''s hand.

    At this time, suddenly came the sound of footsteps, strong aroma then approach.

    Song Chenyi slowly raised his head, and everyone''s eyes were gathered at the door. His heart was pounding, and it seemed that he was about to raise his voice. His right hand tightly grasped the handle of the seat.

    Zuo Xiran, dressed in a black tights, walked in with a pair of Martin boots and his gold whip in his right hand.

    Tights wrap her body perfectly, highlight her figure and look sexy. Behind her followed yuan Lai, wearing a pure black suit and smiling.

    Her eyes did not focus, no one looked, very cold. Everyone around bowed and said, "Lord."

    Zuo Xiran did not answer, went straight to the seat, put the gold whip aside, and put her legs on the table, which was her usual sitting posture.

    Seeing Zuo Xiran, song Chenyi''s heart is tightly grasped. He didn''t know how he would feel when he faced her again.

    In the past two years, he seems to miss Zuo Xiran every moment, and what he wants to do when he meets her again in rehearsal. But now, when this moment comes, he is so powerless that he can only sit in a chair and can''t even speak.

    There is no denying that she is beautiful and indifferent now. She''s the one who touches his heart.

    So far, Zuo Xiran''s eyes have never seen anyone.

    Yuan Lai sits beside Zuo Xiran and looks at Song Chenyi with a smile. His heart beat for a while, can''t help but start to guess the relationship between the two people, unnaturally licked his lips, he was very nervous.

    "Lord, all the people of baiyutang are here." Dicky bowed and said, looking at Zuo Xiran, Ninglu couldn''t help thinking that she had changed so much in the past two years since she was released last time. It''s undeniable that she was beautiful again, and her temperament was more charming. Ninglu clenched her fist and refused to accept.

    Inadvertently, he takes a look at Wei Xiangxi and finds that he is staring at Zuo Xiran.

    But what Wei Xiangxi thinks in his heart is that failure in love can transform a person from the inside out. Zuo Xiran is a living example.

    "I see." Zuo Xiran said lazily, still did not look at the people in baiyutang. She played with her own gold whip and said, "come on, what do you want to talk about today and how to fight? Let''s hurry up and don''t waste time

    Song Chenyi stares at Zuo Xiran and seems to want to see when she can avoid her own eyes. When Wei Xiangxi sees that he doesn''t speak, he resents him and indicates that he should speak.

    Song Chenyi waved his hand, still staring at Zuo Xiran.

    "What do you mean by not talking, to talk or not to talk? Or directly? "

    Zuo Xiran, a little worried, pulled his whip and asked aloud.

    Looking at Song Chenyi, Dicky dyed his hair for Zuo Xi and said, "what is the meaning of master song? You made the challenge book. Why are you dumb now?"

    Song Chenyi laughed and said in a low voice, "I just want to see when the Nangong hall master can learn to look into each other''s eyes when speaking. It''s a kind of respect."

    Hearing this, Zuo Xiran nodded and laughed. Then he turned his head and looked at Song Chenyi.

    At that moment, time seemed to stop.

    Song Chenyi looks at Zuo Xiran''s eyes, is it still her? This is the first problem in his heart. He can''t see any nostalgia and tenderness in his eyes. Instead, he is indifferent and hostile. Originally, song Chenyi was still looking forward to something, but when he saw Zuo Xiran''s eyes, he didn''t have any expectations. In the past two years, it may be his own wishful thinking.

    He was extremely disappointed. His heart seemed to be broken by her cold eyes in a moment, so he had to smile to himself and immediately changed the topic and said, "don''t worry, Nangong hall leader."Zuo Xiran used up all her strength to cultivate her eyes so well. Of course, she was afraid to look at Song Chenyi. As soon as she saw his dark eyes, all the scenes of the past came out. Last night, she prepared in front of the mirror all night before she could hide her feelings. She repeatedly told herself that it was her enemy and she could not have any feelings.

    However, after hearing this good-bye, it fell apart.

    Maybe seeing Zuo Xiran''s trembling back, Yuan Lai immediately said, "master song, did you know our master Nangong before?"

    Song Chenyi wanted to say, of course, that he knew each other very well, but Zuo Xiran was the first to say, "no, I don''t know."

    Holding the whip unnaturally, she was very nervous, and song Chenyi laughed to herself.

    Seeing the unnatural relationship between the two people, the people in duzuntang guessed in their hearts. They were more curious when they heard her words.

    He looked at Zuo Xiran, but Zuo Xiran''s eyes floated away again. He patted the table and said, "OK, don''t waste time. How do you want to fight?"

    Later, she turned her head, just to the eyes of Wei Xiangxi.

    She looked at Wei Xiangxi with a smile, "Yo, the deputy hall leader who was maliciously hurt by me has also come! Long time no see. Have you recovered? "

    Duzuntang people all laughed, and Dicky couldn''t help laughing. Wei Xiangxi''s face was smooth and nothing. He pointed to Zuo Xiran angrily, "Hey, what do you say?"

    "Master song, when you leave, I''ll give you two horses. Their buttocks are badly whipped by my golden whip. Let''s see if you have a delicate face!"

    Zuo Xiran laughs. She really hates making such a fuss.

    "It''s really good, Li Jun," he said. "When you leave, don''t forget to remind the people of baiyutang to go to our racecourse." She said to a man in black beside her.

    Condensate gas trembles all over, but see song Chenyi say nothing, in the heart anxious but not good attack, Zuo Xiran this just noticed her, smile on the face instantly solidified, eyes again cold sharp up, condensate see her eyes, immediately lowered his head.

    "Master Nangong, we are here today to make a bet with you."

    Song Chenyi said that he told the plan that Ninglu had imagined, but Zuo Xiran listened carefully.

    Then she asked, "it''s interesting. What''s a bet?"

    Song Chenyi hesitated. He didn''t want to say the bet, but she took the lead and said, "the loser kneels down and apologizes!"

    Hearing this, everyone began to coax. Zuo Xiran laughed and pointed to song Chenyi: "what do you think? It''s good. "

    Song Chenyi wanted to explain something, but the room was so noisy that no one heard him. Everyone is very excited and eager to try. It seems that they all want to play in this contest.

    Ninglu said triumphantly: "Zuo Xiran, you just wait to be hanged!"

    As soon as her words were finished, Zuo Xiran''s eyes moved and he jumped up and threw out his whip. No one responded to the speed. Song Chenyi tried to reach for it and got nothing. Then he knew what Wei Xiangxi meant by "fast".

    The whip fell on the dewy face and made a bloodstain.

    "You..."

    She suddenly stood up, and the two sides were at each other''s throats. The men of baiyutang and duzuntang were ready. The conference room was quiet.

    Zuo Xiran smiles, picks up his whip, blows, and whispers: "I don''t care who you are. When I hear you say something unpleasant, I won''t bear it. I can''t rub the sand in my eyes."

    Dew looked at her in disgust and covered her face.

    Wei Xiangxi had a dignified face and wanted to say something, but he was stopped by song Chenyi. He took the lead and asked, "is it biased for the Nangong hall leader to do this? I don''t know what you mean when you hit me in front of me? "

    "Ha ha." Zuo Xiran looked at him coldly, "the leader of the song hall has no eyes. I''ll teach you a lesson today. I hope you can manage your servants well. If you don''t agree, I''ll see you in the martial arts competition."

    "Servant" two words said very loud, Wei Xiangxi couldn''t help, pointing to Zuo Xiran said: "do you have to do this? Zuo Xiran, is your heart made of stone? "

    He knows that song Chenyi has been looking forward to her, but Zuo Xiran is still so indifferent. He is unfair to song Chenyi.

    Hearing this, Zuo Xiran didn''t get angry or retort, but said frankly: "I have no heart."

    With that, she left.

    Ninglu wants to attack again, but is stopped by song Chenyi. Yuan Lai draws a bottle of medicine from the other end of the table and says to her, "miss Ninglu, this is the special medicine of our duzuntang. If it''s too late, it will leave a scar!"

    Although the condensation dew is angry, but still took over. Song Chenyi and Yuan Lai make eye contact. He doesn''t dodge. He smiles and leaves the room.

    Song Chenyi knows that Yuan Laigang is saying to himself: she is mine.

 Chapter 158

    Zuo Xi looked at Song Chenyi in front of him with no expression and asked, "in the first round, who do you send?"

    They came to the indoor training ground, where Zuo Xiran usually trains the disciples of duzun hall. According to song Chenyi''s requirements, they built a platform similar to a competition. The rule is that whoever knocks out his weapon first is the winner.

    When she heard this rule, she gave an obvious sneer and looked up at Zuo Xiran, "the master of the hall killed all sides. Now how can he be so mean? Why don''t you gamble your life here? "

    What she meant was to see who killed who first.

    Ninglu once again challenges things, but Zuo Xiran is not angry. She says leisurely, "my people don''t need to kill you to take away your weapons. There are many things worse than death in this world? Is that right? " Her eyes are like a knife, pierced in the body of dew, two people think of the rainy night at the same time. In spite of her resentment, she did not speak.

    Looking at Zuo Xiran, song Chenyi replied, "since it''s the Nangong hall leader who prepared all this, you can choose our people to fight with your people in the first round. We have no opinion."

    Hearing what he said, Zuo Xiran waved his hand with a smile, "forget it! I don''t dare to say that it''s arbitrary injury. How can I afford it? Master song, please forgive me! "

    She gave him a look in the eye, and he immediately understood, took his sword and went to the middle of the arena.

    "Our first round, Patrick, do as you like." After that, she ate the grapes and didn''t seem to pay any attention to the game.

    Wei Xiangxi wanted to stand up to fight, but he was afraid of being bullied by others, so he had to give up.

    At this time, Ning Lu stood up and said, "I''ll come!" She walked out of her seat and looked at Dicky without any sign of weakness.

    Zuo Xiran''s interest was suddenly suspended, put down the grape and focused on the center of the field.

    The weapon of condensation is dagger, two people circle in the center, draw a crossbar. It''s in his heart that Dicky meets her. This time he can avenge nangongfeng.

    Zuo Xiran knocks her legs and laughs at the game. She fully trusts Dicky''s ability. She can''t lose.

    At this time, Yuan Lai came over with the servants, put a few dishes of dim sum and ice porridge in front of Zuo Xiran''s table, and said, "it''s very hot. Eat something to reduce the heat. And your favorite pastries. I know you like to eat the most when you go to the theatre! "

    His gentle eyes and caring words make song Chenyi''s heart move. Zuo Xiran smiles and nods to thank him. The two people''s eyes meet, which makes his heart ache.

    Yuan Lai turns around and orders the servant to send one to song Chenyi, and then sits beside Zuo Xiran.

    When the cake is placed in front of him, song Chenyi can''t help looking at Zuo Xiran again and finds that she is very happy. The cake is really exquisite, cold and delicious. It''s a magic weapon for relieving summer heat. He can''t help thinking that Yuanlai really takes good care of Zuo Xiran.

    When Wei Xiangxi saw the ice porridge in front of him, he immediately picked it up. He is too hot. The weather here is different from that in China. He is extremely afraid of heat. Zuo Xiran saw him drink ice porridge, then asked: "deputy hall leader, what do you think of the taste?"

    Seeing her cunning smile, Wei Xiangxi immediately put it down, pretended that nothing had happened, and said, "not so good."

    Zuo Xiran was too lazy to pay attention to him. He thought to himself, "who is hot, who knows?".

    Yuan Lai fanned her tenderly for fear that she would feel hot. Zuo Xiran was surprised to see him like this. After all, he had never done such an action. But knowing that song Chenyi was watching over there, he didn''t say anything.

    Her eyes drifted to song Chenyi unconsciously. Seeing that the other party was looking at her, she immediately turned away and knocked on the table and said, "why don''t you start?"

    Gongs and drums, the game begins. "It''s time for you to die today," she said with a smile

    "That''s not necessarily true."

    The fight between the two began, and Zuo Xiran was immediately absorbed.

    Dicky''s pace is very steady, and he plays with a knife very fast, but he is short and tough, and he dodges very fast. They don''t give in to each other.

    Zuo Xiran looks at it carefully and finds that what she likes most is to push her opponent back through the arc of the dagger. Her moves are fast and fierce, but her strength is not enough, and her physical strength can''t keep up with her after a long fight. However, Dicky''s training over the years shows that her physical strength is a good hand. As long as she plays steadily, she can definitely find her flaws.

    Thinking of this, she didn''t worry and began to eat cakes on her own.

    "Look at the appearance of Ninglu, steady pace, quick hand, how do not look like a person who has been poisoned!" Zuo Xiran said aloud, looking at Wei Xiangxi. The other side bowed his head and ignored.

    Although Ninglu made several moves to defeat the enemy step by step, he was dodged by Tiki every time. He couldn''t help getting upset. Tiki laughed and joked: "you can be steady, don''t worry!"

    Condensation angry, action also began to fidgety up. Immediately began to attack the key parts of Tiki, song Chenyi warned: "condensation, steady, don''t worry."Zuo Xiran heard the sound and raised his head. How could the dew kill him? The knife almost penetrated into his chest. Zuo Xiran is worried, but he thinks that it is she who always tells him not to kill easily.

    Zuo Xi got up and yelled, "Dicky, she''s not kind. You don''t have to be merciful."

    The person who dares to bully me, Zuo Xiran murmurs in his heart. He wants to go up and give her two lashes now.

    That''s all, but now the dew seems to be completely crazy. She wants to kill Dickie.

    When he heard Zuo Xiran''s words, he didn''t give in any more. Just now, he was mainly defending. It seems that such a person really doesn''t need to save face for her.

    She dashed out, her big knife went out, and Ninglu stepped back three steps to avoid danger. Before she could react, Dicky turned over in the air, the arc of the knife changed, and approached Ninglu''s waist. She didn''t dodge in time, so she was severely scratched and fell to the ground.

    "Good." Zuo Xiran gave a thumbs up to the tree and sat down to watch the play.

    Ninglu grits her teeth and stands up again. She takes a dagger and rushes to Tiki, but she is defeated many times. Song Chenyi next to her sees that she has lost the fight 100%.

    Dicky''s weapon is a big knife, which can get the effect of damage without close body. But what condenses is a dagger that needs close body. This is a short board in itself. Unless there is a very fast speed, because the figure of condense is similar to that of Dicky, her figure advantage will not show. When Dicky really wants to beat her, she will not get any benefits.

    Song Chenyi looks at Zuo Xiran and ponders. Her speed of change is amazing.

    He had seen titch before, and his speed and strength were not so fast. But after two years with her, he was just like a different person. He couldn''t see any intention of her fighting. His ability improved by leaps and bounds. He couldn''t help thinking, how did Zuo Xiran train her in the past two years?

    Sure enough, now Ninglu has been scarred, many places on her body have been stabbed, and her body is covered with blood, but Dicky is undamaged. She looks at Ninglu: "don''t you give up?"

    Ninglu shakes her head and rushes up again to attack the footwall. This move is really cruel. Dicky thinks that she doesn''t want to waste time with Ninglu. She just jumps up with the big knife and cuts her hand. Ninglu dodges. She takes the opportunity to kill the dagger in Ninglu''s hand.

    The Gong rings, the game is over, and teech wins.

    "Good." Zuo Xiran said approvingly, smiling at Dickie. Wei Xiangxi rushed up to hold Ninglu, but she broke away, stood up and pointed at Dickie with hurt: "you play tricks, you say good points to the end!"

    Titch chuckled. "You''re lucky to say that you stabbed the dead hole step by step. You deserve it."

    Zuo Xiran went down and looked at Song Chenyi, "master song, you''ve come to talk about who broke the rules first?"

    He looked at Ninglu and the other side looked at him earnestly.

    Song Chenyi bowed his head and admitted, "it''s really us."

    It''s a well-known fact that Wei Xiangxi can see that Bai Yutang''s face is lost in such a field.

    Zuo Xiran nodded, pointed to song Chenyi and said with approval, "it''s honest. I''ll be here today. I''m tired. I''ll compete again tomorrow."

    With that, she turns to leave. Song Chenyi grabs her. Zuo Xiran reacts quickly and takes the whip to song Chenyi''s neck. He immediately releases Zuo Xiran, turns a somersault backward and grabs the whip with his hand.

    "Let go!"

    Zuo Xiran''s eyes are sharp and he wants to pull the whip, but song Chenyi doesn''t let him. He grabs the other end of the whip and they both stare at each other. People in duzun hall and Baiyu hall held their breath and waited for two people to break out.

    "Why He questioned.

    "Why did you touch me?" Zuo Xiran did not give in at all.

    Song Chenyi released the whip and said, "I have something to say with you." Zuo Xiran put away his gold whip and coldly refused: "I have no time."

    She turned and left. Dicky took a look at Song Chenyi and left. Song Chenyi looks at Zuo Xiran''s back and can''t say what he wants to say.

    Yuan Lai went to the front of the dew, took out a bottle of medicine, said: "Miss dew, this medicine has a miraculous effect, can quickly heal the wound."

    "I don''t want it!" Ninglu hysterically said that she was almost unsteady. Wei Xiangxi had been supporting her all the time. She glared at the front and was humiliated so much. Wei Xiangxi took the medicine to thank Yuanlai.

    "You''re welcome. It''s just a duel. Don''t take it too seriously. " With that, he left, too.

    "I don''t need charity, I don''t need their medicine!" she said with a cry

 Chapter 159

    In the evening, song Chenyi is lying on the bed alone. The smell of gesanghua in the room is still very strong, even if someone else has come. Thinking about what happened during the day, he can''t help but feel cramped.

    Today is the first day that she and Zuo Xiran meet again. Instead of the joy he imagined, she is more sad. What is the reason why she became so indifferent today?

    Today, she called Zuo Xiran. Originally, she wanted to sit down and talk about what happened in those years. At least she should make it clear what happened. But she didn''t give herself that chance and left anxiously. Song Chenyi sighed in the dark. Why did she become like this.

    He turned over again and was destined to be sleepless tonight.

    In Zuo Xiran''s room, she is punching and kicking a sandbag. Today, she has been puzzling all day. Imagining the sandbag as song Chenyi''s face can make her feel better.

    Yuan Lai came in from the outside and saw that she was sweating. He knew that there must be something sad in her heart. Otherwise, she could not fight here alone at night. Yuan Lai sat at the table behind her and waited quietly.

    "What''s the matter?" When Zuo Xiran saw that he had sat down for a long time without speaking, he asked on his own initiative. Yuan Lai replied with a smile, "how can I remember practicing boxing today?"

    "Idle." She didn''t say well, and finally gave the sandbag a fatal blow, so she took off her fist, sat down and took a deep breath.

    "Water for you."

    Yuan Lai said softly. Zuo Xiran finished the drink without saying a word. He gasped and looked at Yuan Lai.

    "What do you want me to do?"

    He noticed Zuo Xiran''s eyes and asked.

    "You don''t have to do these things in the future. There are servants!"

    Zuo Xiran said, picked up the towel to wipe his sweat, it was ice, it seems that he prepared.

    Since she came back, Yuanlai has become her own servant. She prepares everything in detail. She doesn''t like being taken care of in this way, which makes her feel that she owes him too much.

    "It doesn''t matter. The servant doesn''t spend much time with you. I don''t know what you like. I''m just a little help. You don''t have to worry about it."

    Yuan Lai gently said, don''t want her heart pressure, Zuo Xiran know to say but he, won''t say, two people silent for a while, Yuan Lai asked: "today you see him, in the heart is not good."

    Zuo Xiran took a look at him. Although Yuanlai didn''t say his name, she knew who he was talking about. After a heavy sigh, he replied, "No."

    It''s just an old friend. Zuo Xiran says to himself that there''s nothing to care about. But she couldn''t explain why she was so upset and couldn''t bear it, and then she began to play sandbags.

    "Xiao Feng, if you want to know the reason, you can ask him."

    Yuan Lai of course knows what Zuo Xiran cares about. When she was hurt by Ninglu, the other party said that she had been ordered by song Chenyi. She was heartbroken and almost didn''t wake up. Now, Zuo Xiran''s mind can''t calm down anyway.

    "There''s nothing to ask." Zuo Xiran said stiffly, putting the towel aside, "it''s all over!"

    She lay flat on her bed, staring at the ceiling. In the past two years, she has suffered a lot of skin and flesh pain, so the pain of that year has been forgotten. Because she has no time to care, she doesn''t care at all.

    "Xiaofeng, I take care of you to tell you that you are not alone."

    Yuan Lai seriously said that she didn''t want to see Zuo Xiran carry everything on her own, and wanted to make her feel cared about, so she started from small things, although the servants were laughing at him behind his back.

    "I know."

    Zuo Xiran replied, "of course I know you are all by my side, but Yuanlai, I can''t give you what you want."

    She said helplessly, holding her temples with both hands, as if only in this way can she calm down. Seeing her discomfort, Yuan Lai came to her side and gave her a massage.

    "Thank you." She said vaguely and fell asleep unconsciously. Yuan Lai covered her up and left the room.

    As soon as he opened the door, he saw that song Chenyi held out his hand and seemed to knock on the door, but when he saw yuan Lai open the door, his hand stopped in mid air.

    "Are you looking for Xiao Feng?" Yuan Lai asked. Song Chenyi saw him come out of Zuo Xiran''s room. He couldn''t help but wonder. However, he took back his hand and replied, "yes."

    "She''s asleep. Come back tomorrow."

    Yuan Lai gently closes the door and tells song Chenyi that he looks at the towel yuan Lai takes out, but his face is a little more sad.

    "Otherwise, will the master come to my place?"

    Yuan Lai asked, and song Chenyi nodded.

    He poured the tea, sat opposite to song Chenyi and said in a soft voice, "it''s made of dew. It''s very relaxing. You can try it."

    Song Chen Yi said thanks, sipping, really cool, Yuan Lai said with a smile: "this method or small wind told me."

    Referring to Zuo Xiran, his expression changed. Song Chenyi put down his cup and said frankly, "in fact, I went to see her to ask what happened that night when she left?"Yuan Lai also put down the cup and said, "when I went to pick her up, she was lying on the ground covered with injuries. That''s all I can say. "

    "You mean, dew hurt her?" Song Chenyi asked urgently, but yuan Lai waved his hand.

    "No, it''s you."

    This sentence made song Chenyi stay for a long time. Yuan Lai said slowly, "do you know that when I brought her back, she didn''t wake up for a week, sometimes she would cry and call your name. You think for yourself, how much harm has been done to her. "

    Song Chenyi frowned, "but why did she..."

    He also wanted to ask, but Yuanlai stopped, "Song Chenyi, I advise you to let go. I don''t know what the truth is. You can ask your subordinates. She always follows your orders, but no matter whether she is really ordered or provoking dissension, you haven''t come to Zuo Xiran, have you? "

    This sentence hit the nail on the head. Song Chenyi has been afraid to go to her all these years. That''s why he didn''t give her any comfort and greetings at that time. What''s his face now? When he saw that Ning Lu was injured, he believed her. After all, all the evidence is that Zuo Xiran left after hurting her.

    After a few months, he thought slowly, and then he felt that the problem was very big. But at that time, she was already the leader of the duzun hall. Her identity was special, so he was not easy to appear. Listening to her news and watching her win step by step, song Chenyi has no courage.

    Song Chenyi nodded, "yes, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t leave her alone."

    "In that case, you should not disturb her again."

    Yuan Lai drank the cup of tea, "without you, she is really good."

    Yuan Lai hates song Chenyi in her heart. Before Zuo Xiran, she was such a sunny girl, so warm and kind-hearted. Although she is sometimes a little clever and bad, she is flexible and lively. But now, she seems to have become a cold monster. She doesn''t like to talk to anyone, and she is covering up her conversation with her own indifference Cover fragile, such Zuo Xiran, are caused by song Chenyi.

    Song Chenyi heard yuan Lai say so and bowed deeply. Now he really has no qualification to be around Zuo Xiran. Yuan Lai continued: "I will take good care of her."

    For a long time, silence.

    Song Chenyi didn''t say anything and left the room. For the first time, Yuan Lai declared war openly, he felt powerless.

    On the other hand, Wei Xiangxi applied medicine to Ninglu in the room. Finally, she could not bear the pain and used the medicine of duzuntang.

    "The effect is really magical. Your wound is healing much faster." Wei Xiangxi couldn''t help exclaiming that Ninglu turned her eyes and didn''t speak.

    Seeing her silence, Wei Xiangxi asked, "what''s the matter? Are you still unhappy about today''s competition?"

    "I didn''t!" She didn''t say well, but her emotions had betrayed her. Wei Xiangxi advised her: "you really shouldn''t kill today, but it''s just a martial arts contest!"

    "Wei Xiangxi! Why are you so cowardly now When he saw him, he could not help but make complaints about it. He sat up abruptly and pushed Wei Xiangxi aside.

    "Why am I weak?"

    He was a little angry and turned awkwardly to ignore him.

    "Dew, I think you have changed, you have become small bellied, haggard." Wei Xiangxi put the medicine away and said angrily that before, she had always been gentle and didn''t want to see anyone hurt, but now she is getting more and more, especially in the past two years, as if she had changed a person.

    Hearing his evaluation, she pointed at him angrily and said, "why do you blame me! It''s not because you and song Chenyi are confused by Zuo Xiran! "

    When she said this, Wei Xiangxi was completely stupid, and the medicine fell to the ground. He said bitterly, "bitch? You''ve never said that to anyone before. "

    "I..." Ninglu realized that she had made a mistake. She ran to Wei Xiangxi, took his hand, and said gently, "I''m sorry, I''m impulsive, you don''t mind..."

    Wei Xiangxi broke away from her hand, stepped back three steps, and looked at Ninglu suspiciously.

    "Today, Zuo Xiran said," it doesn''t look like you are poisoned. I don''t think so, either. Are you Is it ready? " Finally, Wei Xiangxi asked the question in his heart. He bowed his head and didn''t know how to answer it.

    "I It''s almost good. It''s still a little poisonous in the body. " She said, but it sounds fake. Trying to get close to Wei Xiangxi, he backed away.

    Wei Xiangxi shook his head, "Ninglu, I really don''t know which of your words is true or false now!"

 Chapter 160

    It''s a sunny day again. After a long time of competition, Yuanlai will be unable to bear the physical strength. In this competition, he is sure to lose.

    Two people revolve, song Chenyi simply put his hand back to the back, only by dodging. Yuan Lai is like fighting a flying insect that can''t reach. He can''t catch song Chenyi. He''s really angry.

    Zuo Xiran watched nervously, but Yuanlai''s attack was still too purposeful. Song Chenyi must have seen through the law of his fist in a few eyes. He didn''t want to do anything, but he didn''t want to hurt him. As time goes on, Yuan Lai is also impatient.

    "If you don''t fight, when will we fight?" Yuan Lai roars, forcing song Chenyi to do it.

    Song Chenyi is so angry that he belittles the enemy. Zuo Xiran is also watching nervously. She doesn''t want Yuanlai to get hurt, but the situation is not optimistic now!

    "Why on earth are you fighting me?"

    Song Chenyi reluctantly asked, his goal has been Zuo Xiran, Yuan Lai up is really unexpected.

    I didn''t expect Yuanlai to say, "I want to tell you that whether it''s today''s victory or Zuo Xiran, I have to decide!"

    Hearing what he said, song Chenyi understood what he meant. He immediately put out his fist and hit him in the abdomen. That place was the softest. Yuan Lai didn''t dodge in time, so he went back several steps and almost fell to the ground.

    People in baiyutang applauded one after another.

    "Then I''ll tell you with action that you can''t take anything away." Song Chenyi stares at Yuan Lai and clenches his fist.

    Song Chenyi began to punch, and the competition was in a white hot stage. Zuo Xiran stood up and was very anxious.

    Two people began to play, Yuan Lai is not his opponent at all, every time his attack has been evaded, but eat song Chenyi several fists. Looking at Yuan Lai''s face turned blue and her pace began to be unsteady, Zuo Xiran was really sorry and wanted to help him, but Dicky stopped her:

    "Xiaofeng, sit down! Where is his face when you go now? "

    On the field is two men''s struggle, no matter how the final result, should be his own bear.

    "But he''s going to be killed!" Zuo Xiran said anxiously.

    Once again, song Chenyi hit yuan Lai''s stomach hard. He vomited sour water, and his face was in agony.

    Zuo Xiran thought about it anxiously, and already took out the gold whip, but he said, "Xiao Feng, be quiet. He is proving it to you. Can''t you see it?"

    "What?"

    Zuo Xiran wanted to ask what to prove, but he understood the meaning of Ninglu in a moment. She thought that she was in a daze last night and heard yuan Lai say:

    "can''t I really compare with him?"

    Thinking of the present situation is because of her, Zuo Xiran''s face is very dignified. Dicky comfortingly put her hand on her shoulder to calm her down.

    She had to be obedient to sit in the seat, Yuan Lai''s combat effectiveness has been very weak, but he still insisted. The speed of boxing has been much slower, and the degree of body shaking is more and more severe.

    Even if Zuo Xiran''s heart is so hard, he can''t see it any more.

    Song Chenyi obviously felt that he was dying and wanted to stop, so he said to him, "you give up, you can''t beat me."

    "Never!" He insisted, clenched his fist and rushed up. Song Chenyi kicked him on his left cheek and knocked him down. Yuan Lai lay on the ground.

    "Great Bai Yutang won and everyone cheered.

    Zuo Xiran doesn''t want to win or lose. It''s just about whether he''s safe or not. He runs down in a hurry and calls the doctor to check Yuanlai.

    Song Chenyi saw her nervous expression. Although she won the competition, she was not happy at all.

    She looks nervous and looks at Yuanlai with concern. The other side holds her hand tightly and says something in her ear.

    Song Chenyi stood beside him sweating. For the first time, he felt like an outsider. Wei Xiangxi ran up to him and handed him water. He said in a low voice, "great! I was very handsome just now

    After hearing this, Zuo Xiran said with concern, "don''t talk." Looking back to see song Chenyi''s eyes, she looked at her reproachfully. There was unspeakable resentment and disgust in her eyes, which made song Chenyi''s heart cool and speechless.

    Zuo Xiran asked someone to carry yuan Lai away. She also left without looking at Song Chenyi.

    Tiki went to him and said, "congratulations on the victory of master song, but now our master is going to take care of the wounded. I can''t congratulate you. Game three - tomorrow''s match. "

    The smile on Song Chenyi''s face is gone. He looks at Zuo Xiran''s back and doesn''t hear what Wei Xiangxi says in his ear. He just feels sad.

    Just now the fight shed a lot of sweat, now I don''t know why his eyes are wet, song Chenyi simply casually wipe a pass. Wei Xiangxi yelled in his ear, "Why are you unhappy? We all won!"

    "No, I lost." He said decadent, lost Zuo Xiran.

    Back in the room, he couldn''t be happy. Although Wei Xiangxi had been trying to persuade him that the sword was not visible and that no one could control the game, he was still a little worried about yuan Lai. He hesitated to go to his room and saw the people standing at the door. He waved his hands awkwardly."Master song, what are you doing here?" Dicky said angrily, "don''t you all win and show off?"

    Song Chenyi said hastily, "no, I''m here to see how he is I... "

    Before he finished, Zuo Xiran came out of the room and saw song Chenyi. She didn''t say a word. "He''s awake. Nothing''s wrong. Go and get the ice. The doctor said we need ice. "

    Tiki nods and goes to the kitchen. Zuo Xiran also plans to go back to his room. Song Chenyi calls her, "Zuo Xiran!"

    She stopped, but did not look back. Song Chenyi ran to her, "Xiran, I didn''t mean to. I wanted to fight you He... "

    "Nothing."

    Zuo Xiran said aloud, "it''s just a game. We can afford to lose."

    She looks at Song Chenyi with a smile, but there is no emotion in her eyes. With these words, she left. Song Chenyi was frozen in the same place and couldn''t move.

    He would rather she and his temper, do not want her so indifferent.

 Chapter 161

    At night, Yuanlai''s room.

    Zuo Xiran changed his light clothes and came to his room. He saw that Yuanlai was taking medicine. He tried to raise his arm, but he couldn''t pick up the spoon.

    He accidentally broke his right arm when he fell to the ground, and now he doesn''t feel much.

    "I''ll feed you!" Zuo Xiran takes the initiative to say that she really can''t look down and picks up the medicine bowl in his hand.

    Yuan Lai squeezed out a smile, "that''s troublesome for you."

    "Why don''t you let them take care of you and support yourself?" Zuo Xiran sighed and asked, blowing the medicine in his hand and sending it to his mouth.

    Yuan Lai replied, "I don''t want to trouble them. It looks like a useless person."

    Zuo Xiran laughed and continued to feed him the medicine.

    They just sit quietly. Yuanlai cherishes it very much and looks at Zuo Xiran''s every move seriously. For the first time in two years, Zuo Xiran was so close to him.

    Yuan Lai hesitated for a moment, but still summoned up the courage to ask: "do you think I It''s useless. "

    "No

    Zuo Xiran said positively, put a spoonful of medicine into his mouth, looked up at Yuan Lai, "I think you are very brave today, but why do you know you will lose, or do you want to fight?"

    Yuan Lai laughs, "I want to tell you that there is nothing in the world that can''t go through."

    His eyes are so clear, the tone is so sincere, Zuo Xiran was stunned, Yuan Lai slowly put his hand on Zuo Xiran''s hand, gently hold, gently looking at her, "I hope you can rely on me."

    This sentence made her whole body as if she had been electrocuted. She subconsciously wanted to avoid him. Her hand shook and the medicine spilled on the bed. Yuan Lai let go of Zuo Xiran. She stood up abruptly and said shyly, "I''m sorry, I''ll go get the toilet paper and wipe it."

    "Xiran."

    Yuan Lai stopped her and sat up hard. "I still like to call you this name."

    "Why?"

    She asked, want to go, but how can''t go, Yuan Lai slowly put down his legs from the bed, came to her, pulled up Zuo Xiran''s hands, seriously said, "I really can wait for you, but I don''t want to see you sad."

    Zuo Xiran looks up at him and looks into his pretty eyes, as if in an instant when they first met. He is dressed in a white shirt and a bowl of tea, just like a man coming out of a painting.

    "I..."

    Zuo Xiran didn''t know what he was going to say. Every time he saw him like this, he couldn''t refuse. He wanted to give him a response, but he couldn''t.

    At this time, suddenly there was a loud shout from outside. Zuo Xiran suddenly recovered and rushed to the windowsill to check.

    Hearing the voice outside, she pointed to the window and said, "I''ll see what''s going on and find someone to change your dressing."

    Zuo Xiran almost ran all the way to escape from Yuanlai''s room. He looked out helplessly. The light of the fire was clearly visible. He complained in a low voice, "it''s not the right time to go out."

    Zuo Xiran ran outside and felt more comfortable after breathing fresh air. She couldn''t breathe in Yuanlai''s room.

    There seemed to be a fire in the distance of the garden. She ran to see what happened, and even felt a little lucky for the accident.

    "What''s the matter?"

    She saw Tiki standing aside, several people fighting the fire in front of her, and there was no vegetation.

    "There was a fire in the garden, and the gesanghua was burned to ashes."

    Dicky said, looking at Zuo Xiran sorrowfully, and then suddenly said, "why do you come out? Your body can''t blow at night. Don''t you know?"

    Zuo Xiran''s body has been very delicate since it was rained by the heavy rain at that time. The wind at night can make her cold and cough. Dicky is anxious to take off his clothes for her, and is stopped by Zuo Xiran.

    "Forget it, you wear less than me!" Zuo Xiran wants to cough, but he can''t let him worry.

    "But you can''t bear the wind, you''d better go back!" Dicky said anxiously, pushing Zuo Xiran.

    At this time, suddenly a figure appeared behind her. It was yuan Lai. He came out with his cloak and surrounded Zuo Xiran. She warmed up instantly.

    Zuo Xiran looked at him anxiously, "why don''t you have a good rest?"

    "You''re not a relief." He reproached the strange way and held Zuo Xiran tightly. She didn''t break free and shivered slightly.

    Looking at the fire in front of him, he asked anxiously, "have you found the reason for such a big fire?"

    "I don''t know." Tiki said helplessly, "when one of our disciples came out to breathe, he saw the fire and immediately called out. Who knows the fire was very fast. In the blink of an eye, there were no gesanghua in the yard."

    Zuo Xiran thinks it''s very strange. Why do you burn flowers all of a sudden? It obviously doesn''t make sense. There''s nothing in the flowers. She was close to the fire and smelled the strong smell of gasoline. It was malicious arson!Suddenly, she was pulled by Yuan Lai. For the first time, she saw that Yuan Lai was angry and asked in a low voice, "are you crazy? It''s still burning over there! "

    "No, do you smell it? It''s gasoline. I think there must be something under the flower. No one will burn it. It must be to destroy other things! "

    Sure enough, Zuo Xiran guessed right. When the fireman found a corpse in the flowers, he immediately called for someone to see it. Zuo Xiran and Tiki looked at each other. It was really not easy.

    In the basement, Zuo Xiran carefully looks at the body in front of him. It''s completely burnt and beyond recognition. He can''t see who it is.

    Song Chenyi and Wei Xiangxi also looked at it. Zuo Xiran explained, "because now there are not only our people in the castle, but also your baiyutang, so in order to determine the identity of the murderer and the dead, we have to disturb them at night. I''m sorry."

    With these words, she coughed violently. Yuan Lai came to her and put her cloak on her.

    "Put it on quickly, you don''t care so much about your body."

    He said anxiously, Zuo Xiran nodded.

    Wei Xiangxi carefully looked at Song Chenyi''s eyes and did not dare to say anything.

    "Did the Nangong master catch a cold?" Song Chenyi did not resist, or asked.

    "No, it''s old."

    Zuo Xiran did not look up and explained directly that Wei Xiangxi held song Chenyi and asked him not to ask.

    At this time, Tiki came in and said, "master, I''ve checked all of us. No one is missing or missing."

    Zuo Xiran nodded, then looked at Song Chenyi, "master song, is this your man?"

    Dew also came in from the outside at this time, and no one lost baiyutang.

    Zuo Xiran looked at the corpse in front of him and smacked his lips. He thought, "who are you? Why do you die here? "

    According to the security level of the castle, there should be no outsiders. She took a look at Tiki, and obviously she felt the same. This person must be from the castle.

    Because we can''t find out the identity of the dead, there''s no clue about the killer. Zuo Xiran had no choice but to let everyone go to bed, but song Chenyi said, "wait a minute. Nangong hall leader, look at the right hand of this corpse. "

    Zuo Xiran looked in the direction of his fingers. The right hand of the corpse was not in a normal bending shape, but in a gesture. She turned her direction, ran to the left side of the corpse, and looked carefully: "this is..."

    "One number, eight."

    Song Chenyi said with certainty. Zuo Xiran looked up at him and asked strangely, "what does that mean?"

    But song Chenyi had no clue, saying he didn''t know, "but this should be a clue to find the murderer. Nangong hall master, it may take a lot of trouble. "

    Zuo Xiran nodded. At this time, someone burst in, his face black, and said anxiously: "hall leader, another body has been found in the flowers!"

    Everyone was very surprised, and then the second charred body was carried in. Song Chenyi and Zuo Xiran rushed to see it. Sure enough, there was a number in his right hand, which was seven.

    "What does that mean?"

    Dicky exclaimed in a low voice, and everyone felt their hair stand up unconsciously.

    Zuo Xiran frowned, and song Chenyi did the same. He said, "Nangong hall master, I think we should search the grass and every place again now to see if there are any bodies. At the same time, we should seal the castle."

    Zuo Xiran nods. It seems that he thinks the same as himself. The castle is heavily guarded. It''s still too difficult for outsiders to come in and kill people. This must be done by people here. Zuo Xiran immediately orders Dicky to do it. He wanders around two corpses to control his desire to cough.

    Song Chenyi seriously looked at Zuo Xiran, "Nangong hall leader is not feeling well. You''d better go to sleep. When you wake up tomorrow morning, you can see the forensic examination report."

    "I''m fine."

    How could she sleep after such a big thing happened in duzun hall, but her body still coughed again. Yuan Lai immediately put her in his arms and said, "go back to sleep. I''ll take a sleeping pill for you, and it will soon pass."

    "But..." Zuoxi fingers at the corpse, and Yuanlai forcibly pulls her away. Song Chenyi looks at the corpse without expression, pretending to see nothing. He said to Wei Xiangxi and Ninglu, "go and check our people."

    Wei Xiangxi knows that song Chenyi is very uncomfortable now. Yuanlai and Zuo Xiran openly show their love in front of him! In order to prevent him from angering himself, Wei Xiangxi quickly pulls Ninglu away.

    He had a hunch that it was not easy.

    If the gestures of the two corpses are related, the possibility of the deceased''s own visit is very small. It is very likely that the murderer left it after killing people. But what does he mean? Song Chenyi stayed in the basement all night, watching the forensic autopsy. When it was almost dawn, Zuo Xiran rushed in:

    "there was a third body."

 Chapter 162

    The three bodies were neatly placed in the basement. They were completely charred and could not identify any appearance or features, so they could not identify the dead. But strangely, the fingers of the right hand of the three corpses all made a gesture, which looked very much like the numbers: "six, seven, eight."

    Zuo Xiran looked at the corpse in front of him anxiously, put his hand on his chin and thought that all these things happened too strangely. The three corpses appeared in succession, which enveloped the whole northern suburb castle in panic.

    But Zuo Xiran is very clear that the security of the northern suburb castle is top-level. No one can sneak in. She can guarantee her life.

    Out of such a thing, Zuo Xiran feel no face and Nangong Ling account, she is not in the castle now, if you come back, will be very angry. Especially when baiyutang was also there, Ninglu could not wait to make sarcastic remarks:

    "I thought duzun hall was so powerful that people could not get any clues when they died in front of their eyes!"

    When he heard what she said, he said, "don''t forget, it''s you who are here that makes this happen. Who is more suspicious?"

    For a moment, Zuo Xiran was annoyed when he heard two people fighting. He said to song Chenyi: "can the leader of the song hall manage his subordinates?"

    He didn''t say anything, just focused on the body.

    Tiki has searched the castle carefully for three times. No one in duzun hall is missing, and the servants are still there. There is no trace of the suspect.

    Zuo Xiran expected such a result. "Everyone in duzun hall is selected by me personally. I can''t do such a thing. Master song, should you also check your people?"

    "Wei Xiangxi has gone. Master Nangong, you trust your people, and I trust mine."

    He firmly said that Zuo Xiran frowned to avoid his eyes. Now they are facing the same problem, so they have no choice but to unite. But after calming down, Zuo Xiran still doesn''t want to face song Chenyi.

    Forensic examination report has come out, the cause of death of three people are cut throat by a knife, bleeding to death. Then he was thrown into the fire and died before he was burned. Zuo Xiran was lost in thought. With such a killing method, he had no idea who did it.

    "Burning a corpse can destroy a corpse, but the movement is too big."

    Song Chenyi muttered to himself that he had a bold guess that the murderer might be trying to attract everyone''s attention.

    "Nangong hall master, I think the most important thing at present is to determine the identity of the dead." Song Chenyi seriously said that only by identifying the identity of the dead can we start from the motive and find the murderer.

    He had been in the basement all night, and his face looked obviously tired. Zuo Xiran took a look at him, then nodded: "you''re right."

    "Dig, find out the surveillance videos of these two days. I want to watch them!"

    Zuo Xiran doesn''t believe that this person will disappear out of thin air. Song Chenyi wants to go with Zuo Xiran, but he is stopped by Tiqi.

    She stretched out her left arm to block song Chenyi''s way, and asked: "master song, you''ve been here all night. You''d better go back and have a rest. We''ll do it."

    As soon as titch''s words came out, Zuo Xiran''s steps stopped. She understood why titch was so.

    Song Chenyi takes a look at Zuo Xiran, as if hoping that she can retain herself, but she leaves the basement straight away, as if she doesn''t hear what''s going on behind. Song Chenyi stands there awkwardly.

    "Go back."

    Tiki said again, took a meaningful look at Song Chenyi, and then left.

    In the monitoring room, Zuo Xiran is searching nervously.

    There are surveillance videos in every part of the castle in the northern suburbs, so there is absolutely no dead end of surveillance. Only there is no monitoring in the garden. It seems that the place where the body was burned is the place where the murderer committed the crime.

    These two days show that no outsiders enter, but there are two food delivery cars from the back door of the castle into the kitchen. Seeing several people in work clothes carrying food to the kitchen, Zuo Xiran and Tiki look at each other.

    "You see, there are eight people."

    The high-definition surveillance camera allows Zuo Xiran to determine whether there are eight people coming. The driver didn''t get off the bus. Twenty minutes later, the people in work clothes filed out, or eight people left. No one left.

    "What''s going on?"

    Zuoxi punched the table angrily, but Dicky took her hand and said, "we didn''t see the way out of the car. Maybe it didn''t go out through the back door!"

    Dicky immediately opened the next surveillance camera. Sure enough, although the car entered through the back door, there was no picture of it going out. Dicky quickly opened the front door surveillance, and the food cart left through the front door. Both of them think the car is very problematic.

    "Check it out." Zuo Xiran said anxiously.

    Dicky and she immediately came to the company that provided them with food materials. The person in charge of the company was surprised to see Zuo Xiran''s visit."I''d like to ask the eight people who sent us food materials these two times. Are they in the factory now?" He asked politely, looking at Zuo Xiran with a serious look and a whip in his hand. The person in charge was very nervous.

    "Two bosses, what''s the matter?"

    Zuo Xiran looked at him, shaking hands must have a problem, and immediately said: "hurry up, don''t waste time!"

    The other side nodded repeatedly, "we all have staff dormitory, I''ll look for it."

    Zuo Xiran and Tiki wait. After a while, several people come. Zuo Xiran sees that there are only five people.

    "What about the other three?"

    Zuo Xi ran Zhi asks, a few of them look at each other and say what happened that day.

    It turned out that a man especially liked gesanghua, but he couldn''t see the blood red gesanghua in full bloom anywhere else, so he wanted to go to the garden to pick one secretly. That''s why the car left from the front door.

    "The car passed through the garden, but there was no monitoring."

    Dicky explained that Zuo Xiran had a dignified look and then asked, "later, why did only a few of you come back?"

    At this time, a man who claimed to be the driver came to the front and explained with embarrassment: "I knew they were going down when I heard the door open. After a while, the door rang again. I thought they were coming back and left without looking at the people."

    In such a large truck, the driver really can''t see the people behind him in front of him. He can only distinguish them by his voice.

    "What about you? You''re not going to stop people leaving without coming up? "

    Dicky asked several people next to him. They said that they had been playing with their mobile phones and didn''t pay attention to them.

    Zuo Xiran''s heart is very sad, if not for these people, maybe they will not die.

    Then the public security intervened, and through DNA testing, it was determined that the three people who died were the three people who came to deliver food. As for why they didn''t leave and died here, no one knows.

    Several people sit in the basement in silence. After Song Chenyi knows what happened, he has a new idea in his heart. He said to Zuo Xiran: "Nangong hall leader, since the identity of the dead has been determined, we''d better let the police take them away and let the family bury them well."

    Zuo Xiran was very sorry for such a thing happened in duzun hall. She stood up and said to Tiki, "now go to check it for me, interrogate one by one, and find out the murderer!"

    Tiki nodded, just about to leave, but song Chenyi stopped her and said earnestly to Zuo Xiran: "Nangong hall master, this matter can''t be further investigated."

    "Why?" Zuo Xiran didn''t look at him, but asked suspiciously, "I''m responsible for such a thing."

    "You can''t help it. Don''t you understand the identity of the dead? The dead chosen by the murderer at random are not purposeful. "

    "What?"

    Zuo Xiran stares at Song Chenyi and says he doesn''t understand him.

    He explained, "these people are all randomly sent by the food company, and they are also unexpected when they get out of the car to pick flowers. The murderer must have been someone inside our castle, who happened to bump into them. I think his purpose is not to kill, but to demonstrate. "

    "Demonstration?"

    Tiki asked. Zuo Xiran understood what song Chenyi meant. The murderer just wanted to tell the people in the castle about his existence.

    If we can kill people in this way, the murderer must have a strong ability, and he must know the work and rest of the castle in the northern suburbs, so that no one can see him when he kills.

    "Or, it''s sending a message to someone who can read it." Yuan Lai said in a quiet way, referring to the gesture of the corpse.

    Listening to their speculation, Zuo Xiran felt that the problem was getting more and more serious. Yuan Lai came to Zuo Xiran''s identity and said with concern, "don''t think too much about it. I think what master Song said is right. We can''t find the murderer."

    "What do they do, then, to die innocently?" Zuo Xiran lowered his head and threw off his whip into the air. He was very depressed.

    "We can only be vigilant now to prevent the first few numbers."

    Everyone is silent. What yuan Lai said is right. Now it''s six seven eight, so where is the front one, two three four, and what''s the purpose of the murderer''s doing this? Zuo Xiran goes to one side and sighs softly. For the first time, she encounters such a difficult problem.

    Seeing her back, song Chenyi subconsciously wants to comfort her, but yuan Lai steps up to her and whispers. He stood awkwardly where he was.

    "Thanks for your hard work. We''ll take care of the next thing." Tiki immediately said that he sent everyone out of the basement, and song Chenyi also left. Before he left, he took another look at Zuo Xiran. Her side face looked very lonely by the window.

    At this time, he deeply realized that he had not loved her and protected her rights for a long time.

 Chapter 163

    Two days later, Nangong Ling came back.

    When she was outside, she heard about the killing. When she came back, she saw the photo of the corpse, and her whole body became cold. The gesture hit her hard in her mind. Nangong Ling still remembers reading it in the book.

    Zuo Xiran saw a subtle change in her expression and immediately asked anxiously, "Auntie, have you found anything?"

    "No Nangong Ling almost subconsciously retorts that this matter has not been confirmed now. She can''t tell Zuo Xiran: "I didn''t find anything. Where is the body now?"

    "It''s been sent to the police station to say hello to them," he replied

    Nangong Ling nodded with a fluke.

    Then he helped his forehead, looking as if he was going to faint. Seeing her like this, Zuo Xiran quickly asked, "aunt, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Maybe it''s the fatigue of the journey. I''m not acclimatized. It doesn''t matter. I''ll just have a rest. I hope you can help me back." She said weakly that there was nothing wrong with her health. She just wanted to leave the place and the picture.

    Is it true that everything is true and the destiny written in the book has come true? Nangong Ling thought.

    Zuo Xiran sensitively feels that she must have a problem, but it''s hard to ask. Since it''s something Nangong Ling wants to hide, she won''t say anything. After Nangong Ling was sent back to her room, she walked in the corridor, thinking about what happened during this period. Suddenly someone put her shoulder on her.

    "Who!"

    She suddenly turned back, pulled out her whip and put the other side against the wall. She had a close look and found that it was song Chenyi.

    "It''s you?"

    She let go of song Chenyi, the other side said helplessly: "how can you be so vigilant?"

    "No one in duzuntang would pat me on the shoulder and call me. You asked for it."

    Zuo Xiran said with no expression. He put away his whip and turned around to leave, but song Chenyi pulled him in his arms. Zuo Xiran felt the breath of his body in an instant. He tried to get rid of him, but in vain. Song Chenyi said in a low voice: "Xiran, can you calm down and let''s have a good talk?"

    "There''s nothing to say." Zuo Xiran said coldly, trying to break away from his arms, but song Chenyi held her to death. He whispered: "two years, have you ever thought about me?"

    This sentence stabbed Zuo Xiran''s body like a knife. She didn''t know how to answer and didn''t want to answer.

    Zuo Xiran trampled on Song Chenyi''s feet. He let go of Zuo Xiran. She picked up the whip and pointed at Song Chenyi. "Don''t get close to me any more. I said that now we are the enemy."

    Song Chenyi looked at her painfully and seemed to have endless words to tell her.

    But Zuo Xiran is not moved. At this time, it''s suddenly dark. Song Chenyi takes the opportunity to hold her in his arms.

    "What are you doing?"

    She whispered, but song Chenyi made a "shush" action to her, and said in her ear, "suddenly the power is off, I think the murderer is going to act."

    Zuo Xiran looked at him in surprise. Song Chenyi continued: "I think it''s foggy tonight. I guess he might take the opportunity to commit a crime and come out to shake. I didn''t expect that he really couldn''t help it."

    Although Zuo Xiran was angry, he focused on the overall situation and asked in a low voice, "how do you know that the power failure was caused by that person?"

    "Of course, do you usually have power cut?"

    Song Chenyi asked back, holding Zuo Xiran harder. She noticed his embrace and said angrily, "what are you doing? Don''t think I can''t beat you now?"

    "If you hit me, a lot of noise will wake up the murderer. Let''s listen quietly."

    Probably because of the late night, the power failure did not cause too much panic, no one came out to ask.

    Zuo Xiran and song Chenyi listen attentively, but they don''t hear anything. They walk along the corridor quietly. It''s very dark at night. Song Chenyi always holds Zuo Xiran''s hand tightly, otherwise they can''t see each other.

    "Xiran, your hands are so cold!" Song Chenyi suddenly said that Zuo Xiran wanted to take his hand out of his hand, but he didn''t let it go at all. Zuo Xiran said angrily, "I want you to manage it!"

    "How have you been these two years?" He suddenly asked, his voice is very small, it seems that he is talking to himself, which makes Zuo Xiran feel a little cramped. Song Chenyi seems to suddenly think of something, and stops to take off his clothes and put them on Zuo Xiran.

    "What are you doing?" She subconsciously wants to break free, but song Chenyi''s tone is a little worried for the first time: "Xiran, you wear it, I beg you."

    She stopped talking. Song Chenyi walked up to her and continued to hold Zuo Xiran''s hand. She was a little distracted. In a trance, she felt that she had not been so quiet for a long time. There were too many voices around her. For the first time, she felt peaceful.

    The two continued to smear their way forward.

    At this time, a sound suddenly came from the corner. Zuo Xiran stopped, and so did song Chenyi. Zuo Xiran prepared his whip and held his breath. Both of them listened quietly to the sound in the dark. Just as he was about to approach, the light was suddenly turned on.It''s Dickie.

    Dicky stood at the corner, looking at Song Chenyi and Zuo Xiran in surprise, and asked incredulously, "what are you two doing now?"

    Seeing the clothes of song Chenyi on Zuo Xiran''s body, she picks her eyebrows and seems to understand something. Zuo Xiran immediately shakes and her clothes fall to the ground.

    Zuo Xiran immediately dodged song Chenyi, released him and tightened his hand. He was a little embarrassed to explain, "we two heard voices, so come and have a look. How are you?"

    "It''s not who I am. Of course, I have to see what caused the power failure." Dicky said angrily and looked at them suspiciously. Zuo Xiran''s face turned red unconsciously. Dicky asked with a smile: "you won''t..."

    "Of course not!" Zuo Xiran said immediately, as if he had been punched. Song Chenyi made her smile happily behind her.

    "Well, well, whatever you say! I just saw that the switch was pulled down. Is there anything wrong? "

    Dicky asked anxiously. Zuo Xiran looked at her, "it''s very possible! Go and see if anyone is in danger She and Tiki cross the corridor and want to go to the activity room to have a look, but they bump into Yuanlai head-on. He looks very anxious. Seeing Zuo Xiran, they say anxiously, "Xiaofeng, are you ok?"

    "Nothing!" Zuo Xiran said busily, "don''t worry about me. We''re going to see if anyone is injured now. It''s probably human..."

    Before Zuo Xiran finished, Yuan Lai said to her in embarrassment, "don''t look, it''s too late."

    It turns out that during the blackout, someone really had an accident. It was a member of Bai Yutang''s staff. Maybe he wanted to go out to see what happened, so he was killed in the corridor, or cut his throat with a dagger, and his eyes didn''t close. The most terrible thing is that his right hand number is "five."

    "What was found just now is in the basement."

    Yuan Lai says helplessly that Zuo Xiran almost doesn''t stop when He staggers. Yuan Lai immediately pulls her and then bumps into song Chenyi''s gaze.

    Yuan Lai says to song Chenyi helplessly: "this is your person after all, I suggest you go to have a look."

    Several people came to the basement, Zuo Xiran frowned. After all, it was on his own site that such a thing happened. It''s really hard to explain. The atmosphere in the basement is very strange and panic.

    Ninglu and Wei Xiangxi are also here. As soon as they arrive at Zuo Xiran, she immediately challenges her.

    "Nangong hall master, shouldn''t you give us a reasonable explanation why our people died here? Don''t you say that the security of the northern suburb castle is very high?"

    She said triumphantly, as if she was happy that she finally caught Zuo Xiran, and her eyes were staring.

    Zuo Xiran didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He checked whether there was any trace in the body of the deceased, but he was pulled apart by Yuanlai. He explained: "be careful, in case it''s poisonous!"

    Ninglu saw that she didn''t speak, and continued to say: "Zuo Xiran, why don''t you speak? Did you send someone to kill our people in baiyutang?"

    She was so aggressive that Dicky couldn''t stand it any more. He yelled at her, "Hey, are you a primary school student? What''s your ghost''s name when such a big thing happened?"

    She can''t stand her appearance. Song Chenyi immediately said to Ninglu, "don''t talk now, be quiet."

    Ninglu is taught by song Chenyi. Naturally, she can''t say anything, so she hides behind and looks at the people maliciously. The forensic doctor comes and begins to examine the body.

    Zuo Xiran looked carefully and found that nothing could be found. The murderer killed people in the dark. There was no sound at all. The speed was unimaginable, which made her even more angry. It was just that he didn''t pay attention to her and killed people openly.

    Now she doesn''t care about song Chenyi''s statement. She is furious and immediately says to Tiki, "gather all the people. I want to interrogate them one by one."

    Song Chenyi seems to want to say something. Zuo Xiran immediately sarcastically says: "master song, I''m looking for the murderer now, but I''m looking for you baiyutang. I hope you don''t be so cruel, OK?"

    It means: Song Chenyi, leave me alone.

    He has no words, have no choice but to look at Zuo Xiran, "since now this corpse is my person, you should always take me When interrogating?"

    His words are reasonable. It turns out that song Chenyi just wanted to say this. Zuo Xiran cleared his throat. In order to cover up his misunderstanding, she looked at Song Chenyi and said, "OK, OK, come with me!"

    Song Chenyi smiles and immediately says to Wei Xiangxi, "gather everyone in the hall, and none of them can be left behind."

 Chapter 164

    In such a big hall, Zuo Xiran sits on a stool and stares at the people in front of him. Song Chenyi stands one meter away from her and Yuan Lai stands beside Zuo Xiran. Dicky counted the number of people, then bowed to Zuo Xiran and said, "everyone is here."

    "Well, let''s go."

    Zuo Xiran thought for a long time, but there was no trace of the murderer. She really didn''t know how to find this man. In a hurry, song Chenyi thought of a way.

    "We can tell them that we found clues to the murderer in the dead and see their reaction."

    "You mean, cheat them?" Yuan Lai quickly asked, song Chenyi nodded, then looked at Zuo Xiran, "what do you think of this method?"

    She thought, "now there is no good way, can only try."

    As they think, when the people of duzuntang and baiyutang stand here, they can''t tell. The dark crowd gives Zuo Xiran an invisible pressure. She subconsciously looks at Song Chenyi, and the other side gives her an encouraging look. Zuo Xiran turns back and feels that she has some courage in her heart. However, why does she want to see song Chenyi £¿

    Too late to think about the answer to this question, Zuo Xiran stood up and said to the following people: "people are in a panic these days. Four people died in my duzun hall. This is because I didn''t protect them well. Today, I went out of my way to find the murderer with the leader of Baiyu hall."

    Everyone whispered. It seems that the news of death has not spread all over the northern suburb castle. Song Chenyi continued: "the murderer is good at using daggers. Through the study of four corpses, we infer the habitual hands and traces of the murderer using daggers. Now, please come up and cut the throat of the human body mold with daggers in turn."

    They found a dummy made of plaster and put it here. Yuan Lai wanted to cheat them just now. Three of the bodies were burnt. How could he see the trace of his dagger? It was just to see if the murderer would show his feet because he was nervous and eager to protect himself.

    When he received Zuo Xiran''s eyes, he started from the first.

    First of all, Zuo Xiran stands up and looks at it carefully. The duzuntang people are not good at using daggers. They almost all choose large weapons. Some of them are soft weapons used by Zuo Xiran, such as double truncheons and whips. Some of them are big knives of the Tiqi sect. Although they are bulky, they are very powerful.

    Because of this, they are very clumsy when they use daggers. Zuo Xiran and Tiki look at each other. It seems that the murderer is not from duzuntang. Song Chenyi also notices it and looks at it anxiously.

    The murderer passed the neck of the dead, and the cross section was very stable. Most of the people in the exclusive hall used daggers for the first time. Their first reaction was to prick them. Later, they realized that they should cut them. It was just like the first practical paper cutter. They were all very heavy. Some people didn''t even cut the surface skin of the plaster.

    "It''s absolutely impossible. If you can''t even cut off the plaster skin, how can it slip open a living person''s throat." She said that Zuo Xiran agreed. After a while, everyone in duzuntang completed the experiment.

    At this time, Ning Lu suddenly said, "three adults of the duzun hall, why don''t you try? In case a thief shouts to catch a thief?"

    She began to have nothing to look for again. Dicky picked up her knife and wanted to rush over. Zuo Xiran stopped her. At this critical moment, it''s better not to make trouble. Wei Xiangxi turned his head and looked at Ninglu. What''s the matter with her recently? When she came to the castle, it was like a different person.

    "Never mind. Let''s try." Yuan Lai calmly picked up the dagger. He was also very heavy. He only scratched the plaster surface with one effort. Then came Tiki. She was very skilled, because when she was in the United States, her personal weapons were daggers.

    "Lord titch''s technique is very steady!"

    Dew said, the crowd began to whisper, Dicky looked around, at this time, Yuan Lai said: "the killer can''t be Dicky, because the day before yesterday, she has been with Zuo Xiran''s side, did not leave, there is no time to destroy the body."

    With a cut of disbelief, Dicky holds the dagger in her hand. Her face looks like she wants to throw the knife. However, seeing Zuo Xiran''s expression, she still holds back.

    Now it''s Zuo Xiran''s turn. She goes to the plaster and picks up the dagger. She remembers seeing the scratch on the surface of the corpse, which seems different from this one.

    Her habitual hand is right hand, which is the case with most people. But when she picked up the dagger, she rowed along the direction she was used to, with her back to the corpse. It should be right God left shallow, but the corpse is left deep right shallow. Can we say that the killer''s habitual hand is left hand?

    She changed her hand and stood on the back of the plaster dummy. She found that it was true. She looked at Song Chenyi and nodded to show that he understood Zuo Xiran''s meaning.

    If you know how to use your hands, it will be much easier.

    Zuo Xiran also made a simple stroke. No one said anything. After all, no one dared to guess that the killer was her. At this time, Dicky said, "baiyutang, can we start now?"From the beginning of condensation, one by one, Zuo Xiran put his focus on the habitual hand, but everyone''s right hand is almost habitual. Baiyutang people have always been good at using daggers. Everyone''s killing action is fast and accurate. Zuo Xiran has no way to distinguish. Half of the people have come up, but everyone''s right hand is habitual, and the speed of daggers is very fast.

    Zuo Xiran takes another look at Song Chenyi. He closes his eyes as if he is thinking about something and doesn''t speak.

    At this time, a very short man came up. He was a little shorter than normal people, but his habitual hand was also his right hand. He quickly gave the plaster prosthesis a killer. Zuo Xiran was more and more worried. If he went on like this, he might not find the murderer all night.

    "Xiran, look at him!"

    Yuan Lai suddenly pointed to the man in front of him. Although he picked up the dagger with his right hand, it seemed very awkward and laborious. He barely scratched the neck of the prosthesis, and almost scratched his own hand. Zuo Xiran stared at him, looking very problematic!

    "You stop."

    Zuo Xiran called him, his dagger fell to the ground instantly, his face was sweating, and he asked nervously, "what''s the matter with the master?"

    "Is your right hand your habitual hand?"

    Zuoxiran pointed to his shaking hands, he nodded, but the deep feeling on his face was very tense. Zuoxiran felt that he was wrong, so he immediately picked up the whip and wanted to pull it towards him. He subconsciously raised his left hand to block his face.

    Everyone was silent, and Zuo Xiran''s whip was taken back. She looked at him with a smile, as if waiting for him to say something.

    "Take him down."

    Zuo Xiran calmly says that he has been taken away. Although he has been shouting injustice all the time, Zuo Xiran is more comfortable. If there is no accident, it should be that person. Zuo Xiran looks back to see if song Chenyi agrees with his idea. Unexpectedly, he shakes his head.

    Zuo Xiran''s smile disappeared.

    "Do you want to continue, master?"

    He asked. Zuo Xiran whipped the whip and yelled, "go on!"

    The experiment is still going on in an orderly way. Zuo Xiran thinks to herself, why does song Chenyi shake his head? Does he mean that the man is not a murderer, but meets all the requirements? Zuo Xiran looks at Song Chenyi with a little complaint. He is staring at the plaster cast. She thinks: really, I don''t know what to say!

    All the people have finished the experiment. Ning Lu yawns and says, "master Nangong, now the experiment is finished, and you have captured one of the suspects. Can we go back and have a rest?"

    She watched impatiently, but song Chenyi came down and said, "that person should not be the murderer."

    Zuo Xiran anxiously walked up to him and said in a low voice: "brother, are you dismantling my platform here? I just took that man down."

    Song Chenyi said in a low voice: "there should be something wrong with our thinking. Xi ran, give me some time and I''ll think about it!"

    He looked at the plaster prosthesis and began to think. Zuo Xiran looked at him helplessly. At this time, Yuan Lai came out to organize everyone and said, "I hope you don''t worry. Give me a little more time. It''s about several innocent lives. We want them to be responsible."

    Everyone whispered below. Zuo Xiran sighed deeply and took a casual look.

    Wait.

    There was a voice in her head saying, No.

    The height of this plaster prosthesis is about 1.6 meters, because it was bought by Tiqi at the beginning, so it was not used too high. But the dead body was under Bai Yutang''s hand, and it was at least 1.8 meters tall. Few people could wipe his neck from behind.

    At the beginning, everyone unconsciously thought that the murderer killed the dead from the back, because if he killed from the front, people would have the opportunity to react and avoid, and there would be the sound of fighting, which would attract other people''s attention. From the back is the most will not be found, Zuo Xiran thought, so this is their thinking mistake at the beginning.

    But

    But if it''s dark, the dead can''t see anything clearly when they come out. The back and the front are exactly the same to him.

    No, Zuo Xiran denied his idea. It''s more difficult to start in the front than in the back, even in the dark, unless.

    Unless She looks at the dark crowd behind her, unless that person is much shorter than the dead. When the dead looks straight ahead in the dark, she doesn''t notice the person in front of her So he rushed to cut the dead man''s neck, and he had no resistance.

    Zuo Xiran suddenly opened up. She shook off her whip, pointed to the man and yelled, "it''s you! The murdere

 Chapter 165

    At the moment when the gold whip is thrown out, song Chenyi also thinks about what the problem is. He looks at the direction of the whip, and Zuo Xiran lashes the whip on the short face. He turns around and wants to leave. Zuo Xiran quickly wraps the whip around his waist, uses his strength, pulls him to the front and falls to the ground.

    Zuo Xiran put away his whip, and the expression on his face was disgusted, "that''s him!"

    Everyone was surprised to see the man in front of him. He seemed to be knocked unconscious all of a sudden, and the whole person did not move. He lay there quietly. Zuo Xiran said to the people, "it''s hard for you to cooperate with us tonight. Now you can go back and have a rest!"

    She looked at the dew, proud to say, "dew adults or hurry back, stay up late is not good for the body."

    "Why is it him? You have to give us a reason." She yelled, and Tippy immediately said, "Lord Ning Lu, you want to go back to rest, but why aren''t you sleepy now?"

    Song Chenyi said to the people in baiyutang, "you all go back. This matter will be explained to you tomorrow." He said seriously that Ninglu and Wei Xiangxi had no choice but to go first.

    Yuan Lai went to Zuo Xiran''s side and said with approval, "Xiao Feng, your whip has improved a lot."

    Zuo Xiran said with a smile, "of course, I practice hard every day!"

    Song Chenyi looked back and saw that the two were talking and laughing. Naturally, he was uncomfortable. He immediately asked, "why, do you want to continue talking, or should we interrogate the murderer?"

    Zuo Xiran immediately became serious and said to Tiki, "send it to the basement. Just now that one was also taken down. It''s not normal."

    In the basement.

    Everyone was sitting on the chair. There were two people tied to the rings in front of them. One was the killer who was knocked unconscious just now, and the other was the left-handed man who was taken down. Seeing that these two people could not see what Zuo Xiran was to confirm the killer, he asked:

    "Xiao Feng, how do you know he is not?"

    Before Zuo Xiran spoke, song Chenyi explained: "this man looks very nervous and sweaty. How can a man with extremely weak psychological defense plan to kill four people and hide himself well?"

    Dicky choked and said nothing. Zuo Xiran nodded, "he''s right."

    Then he bumps into song Chenyi''s eyes. He smiles at her. Zuo Xiran quickly turns away and tells Dicky his guess.

    "So, he was too short to be found?"

    "It''s too short to pose a threat to others. I think that''s why the three people in the food market were killed," Yuan Lai said with a smile

    Zuo Xiran nodded and said to Tiki, "go and wake up the murderer."

    Dicky told someone to pour cold water on him. He slowly woke up and saw that he was tied here. He wanted to move, but he couldn''t get away. He stared at the people in front of him and didn''t say a word.

    "Look at your calm attitude, so you don''t deny your crime?" Zuo Xiran asked, the other side''s eyes are very venomous, has been staring at the person in front of him, Zuo Xiran can''t help feeling that this person''s heart is not generally strong, don''t need a little trick, it''s estimated that nothing can be asked.

    Sure enough, he didn''t say a word.

    Dicky, worried, picked up the whip in his hand and said, "do you have to suffer a little?"

    To her surprise, the man laughed.

    "What are you laughing at?" Tiki is a violent temper and is about to rush up, but Zuo Xiran stops him. She says with a smile: "the people of baiyutang must have a lot of backbone. I know. Let the leader of song hall interrogate him in person, and we won''t interfere."

    When the man heard song Chenyi''s name, he bowed his head. He could ignore the interrogation and ridicule of others, but he could not ignore song Chenyi, because it was his master. The basement was quiet. Song Chenyi came up to him and asked in the voice he could hear: "why do you do this?"

    Although it was just a simple sentence, I heard endless disappointment from his tone. The man looked at Song Chenyi busily, and the expression on his face was very painful. Yuan Lai couldn''t help thinking: Song Chenyi is really the softest place that can hold people''s heart, really powerful.

    His ability to kill four people ruthlessly and without any flaw in the experiment has proved that he is a man with extremely strong heart. Under the training of Bai Yutang, he can stay until now, and he is also sent out to fight against duzuntang as an elite. His ability must not be underestimated. For such a person, how much coercion and inducement is useless.

    We have to work hard to find her weakness and break it.

    Obviously, song Chenyi succeeded.

    "Don''t get me wrong, master I, I have a problem. I have a problem killing people. "

    He suddenly said anxiously. Zuo Xiran''s eyes moved. It seems that song Chenyi is really good. Several people listened attentively. Song Chenyi was not worried, but asked seriously: "what''s the trouble?"

    "I I was ordered to kill people, and then put the right hand of the corpse in those numbers, five, six, seven, eight. I admit that I killed all of them, but I didn''t torture them, just for Murder. "She pointed to the man and said, "are you mentally ill? If you think it''s fun to kill people, why don''t you commit suicide?"

    Song Chenyi did not expect that she would react so much, but her next sentence made song Chenyi fully understand why she was so angry.

    "Do you people in baiyutang like to kill innocent people indiscriminately?"

    Although this sentence is said to that person, her eyes are always on Song Chenyi. She looks at him coldly. There is a kind of unspeakable sadness and resentment in her eyes. Yes, she blames song Chenyi.

    As soon as his brow tightened, Zuo Xiran''s expression seemed to answer the question he had just asked her in the dark, "have you had a good time in the past two years?"

    Zuo Xiran is telling him with his eyes,

    "I''m not doing well, because I hate you."

    Yuan Lai immediately went to comfort her. He knew that she was crying in her heart. The killing of duzuntang always left a huge shadow in Zuo Xiran''s heart. Song Chenyi came back and his eyes were wet. He immediately calmed down his emotions.

    "It has nothing to do with baiyutang. I did it all by myself!"

    The man said anxiously, and then looked at Song Chenyi, "Lord, I know you treat me very well and are very kind to me, but I can''t tell you anything. Just one word, stay away from the duzun hall. Don''t worry about this."

    For a moment, the atmosphere was strange again. Song Chenyi wanted to ask him why he said that, who ordered him to do it, and what the gesture meant. But he immediately killed himself by biting his tongue. He didn''t have time to hold his mouth, and the man died.

    "What does that mean?"

    Zuo Xiran stood up and asked. She was already angry. Unexpectedly, the dwarf put everything on duzuntang. She was even more angry. Song Chenyi looked at Zuo Xiran helplessly, "he is dead."

    "Fart!"

    Zuo Xiran was angry and directly took the whip to the man. Her strength was so strong that the pillars were pulled in half. She rushed directly to the man. When she saw that he was really dead, she was so angry that she shivered.

    "Xiao Feng, calm down!" Yuan Lai says to her, but Zuo Xiran doesn''t listen to anyone''s words now. It seems that all the scenes of the past are in front of him. First, duzun hall was killed, and then four people died for no reason. Now he finally catches the murderer. He says it''s the problem of duzun hall?

    "Do you bully people like that?"

    She roared, staring at Song Chenyi, waving a whip, leaving a bloodstain on his face. Dicky wanted to rush to stop him, but Yuanlai held her.

    "Song Chenyi, what do you think I am? Your people! Kill people, now leave the shit basin to us and die? What are you playing, dying bravely? "

    She sneered, the whip in her hand was ready to attack, and her face was full of ridicule and disdain.

    Song Chenyi saw her so angry and crazy for the first time. So regardless of the scar on her face, she said earnestly: "Xiran, things are not what you think. I don''t know why he said that."

    "He''s your man. He respects you so much. Did he follow your orders?"

    Zuo Xiran asked word by word, frowning and clenching his whip. Dicky squeezed Yuanlai''s shoulder nervously.

    "No, listen to me."

    Song Chenyi said anxiously, but Zuo Xiran still looked at him and asked:

    "how many other people have been killed by your order?" She asked with a smile.

    Zuo Xiran''s mind seems to hear two years ago, Ninglu said to her: "I killed you, of course, according to song Chenyi''s order."

    Both Tiki and Yuanlai knew it, and she thought about what happened in those years.

    "What are you talking about?"

    Song Chenyi anxiously pinched Zuo Xiran''s shoulder, but she suddenly broke free, dropped the whip, picked up the knife hanging on the wall, pointed to song Chenyi, "don''t you really want to ask if I''ve thought about you in the past two years? I tell you, I think, I dream of killing you!"

    She gritted her teeth and raised her face, determined and cold, staring at Song Chenyi. What flashed in her mind was the torrential rainy night. She thrust the dagger into her chest.

    "Then you kill me. I''m enough to die under your hands." Song Chenyi said with a smile, closed his eyes, Zuo Xiran sneered, and put the knife directly on his chest, "do you think I dare not?"

    She raises the big knife and shouts. Song Chenyi closes his eyes tightly. But the next second, the knife falls to the ground. Zuo Xiran faints in Yuan Lai''s arms. He knocks her out.

 Chapter 166

    Song Chenyi looks at Yuan Lai in surprise. He picks up Zuo Xiran and says to song Chenyi in a slightly angry way: "you''re enough."

    He put Zuo Xiran on the chair, went to the bewildered song Chenyi and asked in a low voice, "do you really think she dare not kill you? If I hadn''t knocked her out just now, now that knife will definitely stick in your chest."

    He said angrily, but song Chenyi bowed his head and said feebly: "if she really wants to kill me, I have no opinion."

    "Of course you don''t. You want to let her remember you in such a way, but I hope you never have anything to do with her."

    He said heartlessly, and then took Zuo Xiran away. Dicky also took another man back to the underground prison. Song Chenyi stood in the same place, neither going nor staying.

    Song Chenyi is a little flustered. At this time, the burning sensation of his cheek is just coming. He squats down, picks up Zuo Xiran''s whip, puts it on the table, and tries to find something to do for himself, but he can''t do anything. He weakly grasps the edge of the table and falls down on the stool.

    Yuan Lai is right. He really wants to die in Zuo Xiran''s hands. Then she can remember herself all her life. But yuan Lai doesn''t want all this to happen. What happened two years ago? Why do they all hate themselves so much? Is it because Bai Yutang slaughtered duzuntang?

    Song Chenyi can''t figure it out and stares at the ceiling. At this time, Dicky comes in. She didn''t want to take care of it, but as Zuo Xiran''s good friend, she doesn''t want her to be in pain.

    "Song Chenyi..."

    She cried, looking up at her.

    "Can you stop stimulating Zuo Xiran in the future? She really can''t stand it."

    But song Chenyi asked her innocently, "I still don''t know what I did to stimulate her. Can you tell me what happened?"

    He looked at Tiki eagerly, but the other side was very embarrassed: "this is Xiran''s business, I can''t say, but I can tell you, after you gave up her, she almost didn''t survive."

    Dicky said word for word.

    Song Chenyi looked at her in disbelief and grasped the edge of the table tightly with his hand. He didn''t know what he should do at all. Dicky said helplessly: "you know, Yuanlai and I were injured all over when we brought her back. We didn''t wake up for a week. After waking up, we had a heavy rain and almost died."

    "Why?"

    Song Chenyi frowned and asked. His heart seems to have been gouged out into eight pieces. How can Zuo Xiran''s whole body be hurt? Is it that Ninglu has lied?

    "It''s meaningless to say these things now. You can''t change it. You know, she didn''t cry once in training camp. In fact, she didn''t cry for two years. Since the heavy rain, she seems to have changed. There is no Zuo Xiran, only Nangong Feng."

    In the training camp, many men can''t stop the pain, some give up and some die, but Zuo Xiran, like a sonorous rose, has been blooming strongly, she seems to be afraid of nothing, no matter what kind of suffering in front of her, Zuo Xiran gritted her teeth.

    Dicky''s eyes are endless sadness, "Song Chenyi, you let her go. If you can no longer appear in front of her, Zuo Xiran''s life can be less painful."

    With that, she left the basement.

    Song Chenyi sat in the same place alone. His tears could not help but flow down. One drop or two fell to the ground. He tried to adjust his breathing and swallow the pain into his stomach. He could not let people know that he was crying.

    When the door opened, song Chenyi didn''t turn his head to dry his tears immediately. It was Wei Xiangxi. He came slowly. Knowing that song Chenyi was in a bad mood, he didn''t ask much. He just said, "I saw them all go back, but I didn''t see you. Come and have a look."

    Song Chenyi didn''t speak.

    "I''ve settled all the people in baiyutang. Don''t worry. Go and go back to sleep."

    Song Chenyi still didn''t speak.

    How clever Wei Xiangxi was. Even if he didn''t know what happened, he could guess it by looking at Tiki and his face.

    He would not speak, and sat next to song Chenyi, quietly with him.

    Two hours later, they didn''t say a word, just sat down.

    Song Chenyi looked back and saw Wei Xiangxi. He asked, "Why are you always with me?"

    When Wei Xiangxi saw that he was alive, he was very happy and said briskly, "accompany you. Do you remember when I was a child, I got chickenpox. When there was no one to talk with me, you crept over wearing a mask."

    Song Chenyi laughed and nodded, "I sat on the floor, you lay on the bed, we talked all night."

    "Yes Wei Xiangxi said happily, "it''s the same now. If you don''t want to talk, I''ll accompany you. It''s OK, Chen Yi. Everything will pass."

    He wanted to say that when you are not happy, you should remember to keep smiling, because only in that way can tears not fall down."I have known you for more than 20 years, and you have hardly cried, but today you cry. I don''t know how to comfort you. I can only sit by your side and give you courage."

    He said seriously, song Chenyi looked at Wei Xiangxi confused, "you say, a lot of things are not I do wrong?"

    Song Chenyi wants to ask him if he should not force Zuo Xiran to stay with him at the beginning, should not catch her again and again, should not abandon her after falling in love with her, so he can''t do anything because of this situation.

    "What''s right or wrong? Don''t you always look at your mood when you do things?"

    Wei Xiangxi asked with a smile. Song Chenyi waved his hand and retorted, "I don''t have it."

    "I''m not criticizing you. Don''t be nervous." Wei Xiangxi had a bad smile.

    Of course, Wei Xiangxi knew song Chenyi''s inner pain and obstinacy at this time, so he said, "Chenyi, do what you want, and don''t think about anything else."

    He affirmed that for the first time, song Chenyi felt that Wei Xiangxi really understood him very well when he had been with him for so many years.

    "Is that really possible?"

    Song Chenyi asked like a child, he has been in accordance with his heart to do to love, but in the end, but let his beloved woman as painful, others told him to leave Zuo Xiran, how should he deal with himself?

    "Do you care about others? Don''t you care about all the people you love? "

    Wei Xiangxi hit the nail on the head and said, "it''s not song Chenyi''s style to care about others."

    After he said that, song Chenyi suddenly brightened up. Maybe that''s true. This night is suddenly not so cold, because Wei Xiangxi said these words to himself.

    "Go to bed, or you''ll have dark circles when you get up tomorrow. How can you get your woman back?"

    Wei Xiangxi joked and took song Chenyi back to the room.

    The next morning, Zuo Xiran wakes up and finds Yuanlai staying in her room all night. She vaguely thinks about what happened last night and only feels a terrible headache.

    "You wake up!"

    Yuan Lai saw her wake up, immediately ran to her side, touched Zuo Xiran''s forehead and said with ease: "fortunately, the fever has gone."

    "I have a fever?" She asked strangely, how did she have no impression at all, Yuan Lai nodded, "you do have a fever, but it''s good that the fever has gone away now. Xiran, are you hungry?"

    He wants to leave to get breakfast for Zuo Xiran, but she grabs yuan Lai and asks sharply, "why am I here?"

    Clearly in the basement interrogation, she and song Chenyi quarreled, why wake up, but no memory.

    "I knocked you out." Yuan Lai embarrassed to admit, "you are very angry, but I can''t let you kill song Chenyi."

    "Why?" Zuo Xiran asked in a puzzled way. No wonder he felt that his neck was very painful. Yuan Lai was very cruel.

    "Because you''ll regret it," he explained

    Zuo Xiran was not so stupid as to argue with him, so she let go of Yuanlai. Now she just wants to be alone.

    He simply said that he wanted to have breakfast, so Yuanlai left the room.

    "Alas."

    She sighed and walked down from the bed, still thinking about what yuan Lai said just now, "if you kill him, you will regret it."

    "Will it?"

    She asked herself, but there was no answer. Last night, she was really mad at the murderer, so she wanted to kill song Chenyi. Now Zuo Xiran calms down and finds that she doesn''t want him to die at all.

    Song Chenyi, she whispered the name.

    "Damn it

    Zuo Xiran beat herself hard. She forced herself not to think about him. Although he was holding his hand last night, the temperature in his palm was once familiar, and her heart felt warm.

    However, one fact can not be ignored, that is, song Chenyi is his own enemy.

    "When enemies meet, they''ll kill each other!" She clenched her fist and then let it go again, when Dicky came in, saw her dancing and asked with a smile, "what are you mumbling about?"

    "No!" Zuo Xiran immediately said, pretending that nothing happened, clearing his throat and putting on airs: "Dicky, what are you doing here?"

    "Sleep silly? I''ll bring you breakfast. Don''t you want to eat? "

    She walked to Zuo Xiran with a smile and knocked her head. She stepped back two steps, "Why are you, Yuanlai?"

    "Sister! He took care of you all night, and you don''t let him rest? "

    Dicky said that she was the landlord who squeezed the poor working people. They bickered again when someone knocked at the door.

    "Nangong hall master, song hall master invites you to go to the basement and says that another person who was arrested woke up."

    Zuo Xiran agreed, then looked at him nervously, "what did I do last night?"

    "You hit song Chenyi." She said with a smile, covering her mouth.

 Chapter 167

    On the way to the basement, Zuo Xiran was a little nervous for the first time.

    It''s nothing for her to beat song Chenyi, but song Chenyi will definitely ask for an explanation with herself. When she thinks of communicating with him again, Zuo Xiran has a headache.

    She couldn''t see song Chenyi''s eyes full of examination, which was true.

    When he came to the basement, song Chenyi sat on his seat and saw Zuo Xiran come in. He didn''t move. On the contrary, she was a little embarrassed and said to song Chenyi with some regrets: "master song, I''m sorry I hit you yesterday."

    Zuo Xiran looks up at Song Chenyi''s face, and the scar has faded a lot.

    "Never mind. I''ll get it back later." He replied with a smile, but Zuo Xiran always felt something was wrong when he saw his smile. He had no choice but to sit down. Kneeling in front of the man who was arrested yesterday, he looked nervously ahead.

    "Two hall masters, I''m not really a murderer. Please let me go, OK?" He sincerely said that seeing his greedy for life and fear of death, Zuo Xiran also felt that it could not be the murderer. Song Chenyi seemed to think so about how such a person came out of baiyutang, so he asked: "since you are not the murderer, why do you hide your habitual hand?"

    "I was left-handed when I was a child. You found out that the murderer was also left-handed. I was afraid of getting into trouble, so I pretended that my habitual hand was my right hand. I didn''t expect to be found, so I was so nervous."

    He is still very nervous. He looks at all places unnaturally, like a rat with a rat''s eye. Zuo Xiran looks at Song Chenyi and asks, "do you have any questions?"

    Song Chenyi looked back, his eyes were meaningful, and he said, "he must have a problem."

    Zuo Xiran picks his eyebrows and song Chenyi points to the whip on the table. Zuo Xiran immediately understands.

    She picked up her own gold whip and said to the people on her knees, "now the problem is very difficult. The murderer committed suicide. Now there is no evidence to prove his death. We don''t have any good candidates to give to the police. Otherwise, you will answer the charge?"

    Zuo Xiran said happily, as if he had never found such a good way, and looked at him with a smile.

    "No! I didn''t kill anyone. How can I take the blame? Nangong hall leader, you''d better let me go, please

    He pleaded. Zuo Xiran shook his head. Song Chenyi continued, "it''s your blessing. I''ll arrange for your family. I''ll say you sacrificed for the organization."

    "That''s good."

    Zuo Xiran nodded, and the other party was obviously too scared to speak. At this time, song Chenyi asked: "unless Unless you tell us why you are so nervous, it''s not just a matter of using your hands. If you don''t, I promise you''ll spend the rest of your life in prison. "

    The other side immediately nodded: "I said, I said, I said right away! As long as you don''t send me to prison

    Zuo Xiran took up the whip and said harshly, "if you lie, I''m sure I''ll kill you!"

    He cried out, then explained in a sweat, "actually, I read the gesture of the corpse in a book."

    "What?"

    Zuo Xiran and song Chenyi stand up at the same time. This is a shocking news. He nods.

    When he was a child, he had nothing to do at home, so he always read the old books at home. Once there was an ancient spirit that attracted him. In fact, there was nothing nutritious in it. They were all old fairy tales with some magical illustrations. They were all intended to deceive the children. He just wanted to watch them, but there was a story about the death of the ancient god king In the future, there will be sacrificial ceremonies. Each tribe will send several people as sacrificial objects. In order to determine which tribe they came from, they will put one hand of the corpse into a specific gesture to identify it.

    "When I saw the picture of the corpse, I thought of the book, so I was very afraid. When I was nervous, I would sweat easily."

    He explained sheepishly that Zuo Xiran couldn''t believe it and continued to ask, "is the gesture the gesture of the corpse?"

    He shook his head. "I can''t remember that, but they all have strange gestures."

    Song Chenyi was also surprised and immediately asked, "where is your book now?"

    "I haven''t seen it for a long time. I saw it when I was a child. Later, when I grew up, I wanted to go back home and look for it. It''s all gone. I heard that my father took it. I don''t know where he took it."

    He said honestly, Zuo Xiran asked: "where is your father? We can ask him."

    Before the other party had time to answer, song Chenyi said, "his father died in the mission that year. According to the regulations of baiyutang, the offspring of the victim can join baiyutang unconditionally."

    Zuo Xiran understood, no wonder this person seems to have no ability, is also the person of baiyutang, originally is the heir of the martyr, she immediately helped that person up, whispered: "since it is so, you go, this matter has nothing to do with you."

    He was very happy to hear that. He took another look at Song Chenyi and nodded, "you go, but don''t say anything."The other side busily agrees, Zuo Xiran sits down on the chair, looking at Song Chenyi, "sacrifice, what do you mean?"

    "The killer must have been ordered by someone to display this thing, or to warn us, or to remind us. I don''t know. Only when I see that book can I do it!"

    Song Chenyi said anxiously that Tiqi searched the Internet immediately, but there was no result at all. There was no such book as "mind in the picture above".

    "Change the one and check the sacrificial rites of ancient living people."

    Song Chenyi said solemnly, and both he and Zuo Xiran realized that the matter was not simple. At this time, Zuo Xiran suddenly thought of the words of the murderer when he was dying: "he said, don''t mind the business of duzuntang. Does it have anything to do with us?"

    "You?"

    Song Chenyi asked strangely, but he didn''t know why he thought of the old hall leader.

    "Found it!"

    Said teach.

    According to ancient books, as early as ancient times, when the God King was reclusive, he would hold a sacrificial ceremony, which was actually a funeral. Each tribe will choose the best people to offer to the king. The way to die is to take poison. In order to identify each tribe, they will put on a specific posture, which is decided by the leader of the tribe. Generally, it is the most commonly used symbol in the tribe, and each tribe is different.

    "My God..." Zuo Xiran said helplessly, "I really can''t imagine that this thing actually exists."

    Song Chenyi nodded, "if you don''t go out of your way to explore such cold and mysterious knowledge, you can''t find it. Xiran, this is not a simple matter."

    Zuo Xiran nodded, and several people were enveloped in fear. At this time, song Chenyi suddenly asked, "I heard that the blood of Nangong family can make people live a long life. Is this true or false?"

    He suddenly asked, Zuo Xiran''s expression immediately changed, she picked up her whip, threatening to ask: "what do you ask this for?"

    "Just to understand, I I want to know why the old hall leader slaughtered duzun hall. I don''t think it''s as simple as it seems. "

    Zuo Xiran sneered, "what''s unexpected, for money, for power? It''s just these two things. Do you want to defend him? "

    Zuo Xiran avoids the heavy and takes the light, because her aunt said that the secret of the Nangong family can''t be told to others. It was because she was credulous that she caused such a tragedy.

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to tell me. I''ll find out for myself. It''s just, why should we bear the fault of others?"

    He asked suddenly. Zuo Xiran was stunned. Looking back, song Chenyi had already grasped Zuo Xiran''s hand. "Xiran, it''s not me who killed him!"

    Zuo Xiran stood up abruptly, dodged song Chenyi, and said madly: "it''s not you who killed people, but you are the successor selected by Wu Laogou. How can I know whether you are a good person or a bad person? Besides, you lied to me at the beginning!"

    "That''s because what the master told me was false! You don''t know whether I''m a good person or a bad person, Xiran? "

    Song Chenyi came to her step by step. At this time, there was no one else in the basement, which was her best chance to persuade Zuo Xiran, "Xiran, can you tell me what Ninglu did to you that night? When I went, I couldn''t see you any more..."

    He also mentioned that night, Zuo Xiran had a headache. She wants to avoid opening song Chenyi, but she has no strength at all. The picture of a rainy night reappeared in my mind, followed by song Chenyi''s face.

    "She said," you''re going to kill me. "

    Zuo Xiran said feebly that her body was softened uncontrollably. Song Chenyi immediately hugged her and asked in a low voice, "I never wanted to kill you. I just wanted to find out the truth and change my innocence."

    Zuo Xiran shakes his head and grabs song Chenyi. "Why do you treat me like that? Why don''t you come to me?"

    Song Chenyi saw her pain, and her heart was also very painful. Zuo Xiran sat down on the seat, gasped, and said to song Chenyi, "pour me a glass of water."

    He nodded busily. After drinking water, Zuo Xiran calmed down a lot and said, "I''ll have a headache when I think of things that night. Song Chenyi, now I''m calm. I just want to tell you that I don''t want to discuss things that year."

    "But it''s not fair to me!"

    Song Chenyi explained, "I want to know that you can''t leave me for no reason!"

    Zuo Xiran laughs, "Chen Yi, who was right and who was wrong in those years is meaningless now, because we are destined to go on the opposite road. You can''t change it."

    Speaking of this, Zuo Xiran himself is sober.

    She looked at Song Chenyi with a smile: "in the past two years, I''ve been awake a lot. I believe you are also aware that we were designed by traitors, but we can''t change the ending. You and I are enemies. "

 Chapter 168

    Song Chenyi went back to his room and sat down on the ground. Zuo Xiran''s words were still in his mind like echoes.

    Until now, he realized that in the past two years, he had misunderstood all the time, and those he missed with Zuo Xiran were just the design of condensation. He trusted her at the beginning, and he heard a lot about her in the past two years, so he was always in the dark. Until just now, Zuo Xiran''s sad eyes answered all his doubts.

    What Tiki said, what Yuanlai said, including what Zuo Xiran said, is actually the same meaning. The past is no longer important, just like the wrong flower bears the wrong fruit. Even if there is no dew to obstruct, the two people will be separated, but through her, the separation is more determined.

    Song Chenyi clenched his fist. On the one hand, he didn''t know why Ninglu wanted to harm Zuo Xiran like this. On the other hand, he didn''t know why she was so understanding and gentle when she was a child. Now she is such a sharp and mean girl.

    But he can''t say.

    Song Chenyi thinks that there must be a bigger secret hidden in Ninglu''s body. The only way to know this secret is to wait for her fox tail to come out. So now he can only pretend to be a fool. Only when she has no heart to guard against, he can force out the secret she has been hiding.

    At the same time, he didn''t want to hurt Wei Xiangxi''s heart.

    Think about it, the two mutual feelings or their own match, now look really ironic, song Chenyi put down his fist, repeatedly warned himself, to be patient.

    At this time, suddenly someone knocked on the door. It was not others who came in, it was Ninglu.

    Song Chenyi''s face changed, but he asked as if nothing had happened: "what''s the matter?"

    "I guess you haven''t slept yet, so I brought you Anshen tea. It''s hard to live in this place acclimatized. You can sleep better at night with it."

    She is still the same as before, very gentle.

    Song Chenyi nodded his thanks. Unexpectedly, Ninglu did not leave. Instead, she sat opposite song Chenyi and asked, "that murderer, why did he kill?"

    Only then did he know that the purpose of her coming was to know the truth of the murderer.

    Ning Lu hasn''t heard anything these days. She is very worried. Although she doesn''t know what happened, her intuition tells her that it must have something to do with the duzun hall, and the killer who was arrested is still her direct subordinate.

    None of this is simple.

    Song Chenyi put down his tea cup and decided to tell her the truth, or a little truth.

    "That man is dead. He said that he was ordered by others. No matter how I asked, I would not say a word."

    Song Chenyi said frankly, and Ninglu immediately asked anxiously, "yes? On whose orders? "

    "He''s your direct subordinate, don''t you know?"

    In baiyutang, although song Chenyi is the leader of the hall, the people of baiyutang are divided into three camps: Wei Xiangxi, Ninglu and song Chenyi. The people led by song Chenyi are more capable.

    Ning Lu immediately waved her hand and explained, "this has nothing to do with me! I don''t know! "

    Song Chenyi nodded, deliberately said: "I know, this has nothing to do with you." His smile relaxed Ning Lu''s heart. Immediately, she said tentatively, "have you ever asked Zuo Xiran why she left at that time..."

    Song Chenyi''s expression changed. Both of them looked at each other with different thoughts. He thought about it and pretended to be very sad and said, "I want to ask, but her attitude towards me has always been hot and cold, and she doesn''t tell me anything."

    Song Chenyi looked at Ninglu and continued: "don''t worry. I''ll help you get the antidote if you have a chance."

    Dew nodded, felt that things could not help but, after a few words of greetings, left.

    Back in her room, she immediately realized that something was wrong. Song Chenyi''s attitude to herself today is too good. She has not lost a single moth in baiyutang these days. Wei Xiangxi is not willing to take care of herself now. Why is song Chenyi still so friendly?

    There is only one reason for this abnormality, that is, he has already noticed something, and now he wants to stabilize himself and find a flaw.

    When she thought of this, her hatred spread again. At the beginning, she really shouldn''t be soft hearted and let Zuo Xiran go. Such a disaster can''t be left.

    Now Zuo Xiran is surrounded by experts, and her ability is not the little girl who was slaughtered at the beginning. She certainly has no chance to win, nor can she poison her. And now Song Chenyi and Zuo Xiran have the heart to guard themselves, and the only way is to find a chance to turn song Chenyi against Zuo Xiran.

    But how to do it? She thought hard and didn''t think of any good way until she saw

    "Zuo Xiran, wait and see tomorrow!"

    She said with a sneer.

    On the other side, in Nangong Ling''s room, Zuo Xiran tells Nangong Ling all the things she found today. After hearing this, she looks numb and doesn''t respond for a while.

    "It''s just a myth. Don''t worry about it." Nangongling said anxiously, as if she didn''t want to hear any more news about this matter. She directly changed the topic and said, "do you have any communication with song Chenyi these days?"Zuo Xiran was surprised that Nangong Ling turned the topic so fast, but she could only follow Nangong Ling''s words, "nothing, just solve the case together."

    "That''s good. I''m afraid of you. I''m soft hearted when I remember my old love."

    Nangong Ling said solemnly that she had always been very demanding of Zuo Xiran. Zuo Xiran immediately said, "aunt, don''t worry, I won''t have any old feelings for him. I haven''t forgotten anything I want to do."

    "Good, let''s do it!"

    Nangong Ling said, looking at Zuo Xiran.

    "What hand?" She asked anxiously, a little bit did not keep up with the rhythm, Nangong Ling said coldly: "baiyutang people have been sent to your hands, you do not start, what are you waiting for, kill them here, I do not know."

    Nangong Ling had such an idea. Zuo Xiran was surprised and immediately said, "aunt, it''s impossible. They''re here to compete with us. If we kill them secretly, it''s going to spread out..."

    "No one will talk about us. The world is the winner."

    Nangong Ling said sternly. She turned her head and looked at Zuo Xiran

    "Of course not! I just don''t think it''s reasonable! "

    Zuo Xiran quickly explained, but Nangong Ling obviously didn''t believe it. She said to herself, "Xiaofeng, are you afraid of outsiders'' gossiping, or do you don''t want to kill song Chenyi at all? You know it in your heart."

    Zuo Xiran looks at her nervously and doesn''t know how to explain.

    "I tell you, I can''t watch my enemy go back undamaged. Tomorrow is the third game. If you have to bear it, we will do it for you!"

    "Auntie, they..."

    Zuo Xiran said anxiously, but Nangong Ling held out a hand: "enough, I''m tired, I want to rest, you step back!"

    She had no choice but to leave, but she was very worried. Nangong Ling hates song Chenyi and her party to the bone. She didn''t do it for Zuo Xiran at her wedding last time. She has given enough respect in the past two years. Zuo Xiran didn''t touch baiyutang and she didn''t either. But now, baiyutang people come to her door. Nangong Ling has no reason to let them go.

    Zuo Xiran knows all these reasons, and she knows the truth, but she must not let her aunt kill the people in baiyutang!

    She didn''t know whether she was reluctant to part with song Chenyi, but she didn''t want to be involved with each other. She went back to her room with a sad face and saw titch face to face. She asked, "what are you doing? The wrinkles on your face can kill flies."

    Zuo Xiran told Dicky about Nangong Ling''s idea, but she was not surprised at all. Instead, she replied, "in fact, I already know."

    "What? Then why didn''t you tell me? "

    Zuo Xiran looks at Dicky reproachfully. She explains helplessly: "I told you what''s the use. You can only go to persuade sister Ling foolishly, but you know her temper. If you can''t talk about it, it will make the relationship between you two worse."

    "Well, Dickie, what should I do?"

    She asked helplessly. Of course, Dicky knew Zuo Xiran''s thoughts. She certainly couldn''t bear song Chenyi''s death. No matter how indifferent she looked, she patted Zuo Xiran on the shoulder and said, "don''t think about it. Let''s control the situation when we compete tomorrow."

    Zuo Xiran nodded and went back to her room wearily. But she didn''t know that all this was heard by the dew hidden in the corner. She had a way with a smile in the shadow.

    At night, Nangong Ling still tossed and turned, unable to sleep.

    When she thought of what nangongfeng told her about sacrifice, she got goose bumps. Nangongling thought of something that happened when she was a child.

    At that time, she was still 12 years old. She was curious about everything. She went to her father''s room to play. At that time, he was the elder brother of the patriarch. She looked for things casually. In the cupboard of the library, she saw a book called "Ancient Mind". The book had illustrations. She thought it was funny and read it. She just saw a fairy tale, which told the story Sacrifice.

    is as like as two peas Zuo Xiran said.

    However, she didn''t finish reading it. After seeing the gesture, her father came back. He was very angry and beat Nangong Ling. He also asked her to keep her mouth shut and not to tell her what she saw. Nangong Ling was very young at that time. Her father, who was very gentle at ordinary times, was so fierce that she was naturally afraid, so she took care of herself My mouth, always dare not tell others.

    Later, she couldn''t get a book at home until she was 18 years old

 Chapter 169

    When she was 18 years old, when her father drank too much, Nangong Ling thought about the incident when she was a child, which had always been a problem. She summoned up the courage to ask, what''s wrong with that book in those years? Why is her father so angry?

    "It''s not the book, it''s the story." Her father said faintly. Nangong Ling was puzzled again. She asked, "what''s wrong with that story, isn''t it all myth?"

    "Whether it''s true or not, no one can tell!"

    He said aloud and immediately took Nangong Ling''s hand. "Remember, if someone asks you anything about the secret of longevity, you have to say you don''t know."

    Nangong Ling was puzzled, "isn''t it our blood that has the function of longevity? A lot of people know about it

    "It''s not that. There''s a more terrible secret, Xiao Ling. Remember, if you see any pictures in that book come true, don''t hesitate. Run right away. The farther you run, the better!"

    After that, his father fell asleep. When he woke up, he didn''t know what he said when he was drunk, nor did she mention the secret of immortality. Nangong Ling knew that this would definitely lead to her death. She simply assumed that nothing had happened and didn''t talk to anyone or anyone.

    Now, when she saw the two corpses, she could be sure that the murderer must have come for herself or Nangong Feng, mostly herself. After all, Nangong Feng was taken away from her when she was born. She had never lived in Nangong family, and she knew everything she knew. But Nangong Ling didn''t know what the other person meant because she had no head So fear.

    She wrapped up her quilt and wanted to sleep, but she couldn''t.

    The next day, the third round.

    When Zuo Xiran came to the venue in the morning, he was relieved to see Nangong Ling didn''t show up. Maybe her aunt cheated herself, and she didn''t want her innocent life to die in vain. Today is the last round, the decisive game, before duzuntang and baiyutang a draw, so today''s competition is particularly important. Zuo Xiran decided to fight himself.

    Song Chenyi came to the venue and saw Zuo Xiran standing in the circle. He wanted to go up, but the rule was that everyone could only fight together. Zuo Xiran ran ran into her eyes and turned back immediately.

    "Chen Yi, I''ll come today."

    Wei Xiangxi said positively.

    Song Chenyi took a look at him, jokingly said: "you can seriously compete, if you lose, I have to kneel down and apologize to her!"

    Wei Xiangxi said with a smile, "believe me, although Zuo Xiran is very effective now, the deputy head of baiyutang is not a vegetarian!" He picked up his dagger and went to the middle of the field.

    When Zuo Xiran saw that it was him, he laughed and said, "deputy hall leader, do you remember that you wanted to kill me?" She looked at Wei Xiangxi, took out his own gold whip, Wei Xiangxi did not show weakness, "of course I remember. I don''t want to kill you today. Shall we make a bet? "

    "What?"

    Zuo Xiran looks at him alertly. Wei Xiangxi affirms, "if I win, you give Chen Yi two hours. He wants to talk to you."

    Wei Xiangxi is so serious that Zuo Xiran''s heart moves. However, she still looked at him suspiciously, "you''d better win me first!"

    Gongs and drums, the game begins.

    Zuo Xiran stood still and threw out her whip. It soared up like a snake, but Wei Xiangxi was not willing to be outdone. She jumped to avoid all the whips and went straight to Zuo Xiran. She was close to Zuo Xiran and dodged quickly. At the same time, she swung the whip over her head to drive Wei Xiangxi away. He almost got hit and dodged quickly.

    Zuo Xiran looked at him with a smile. She was in a good mood. For the first time, she met her own opponent. She said, "it''s very fast!"

    "Of course, be careful!" Wei Xiangxi also responds with a smile. The two fight in full swing. Song Chenyi watches nervously. Zuo Xiran''s whip is excellent, but Wei Xiangxi''s evasion is also very strong. However, if he can''t get close to Zuo Xiran''s body, the dagger can''t play its role. The two people''s abilities are different, and there''s no way to determine who will win.

    After several times, the duel between the two men became more and more sticky. Just as song Chenyi guessed, this fight may not have a result. Zuo Xiran couldn''t stand it. He stopped the game and said to him, "let''s change into the same weapons. If we fight like this, we won''t get a result at night."

    She was already a little panting, and her forehead was covered with sweat. Wei Xiangxi agreed.

    At this time, Ning Lu came up and handed him a glass of water to let him catch his breath.

    Zuo Xiran and Wei Xiangxi both took a sword and stood in the center of the field. When they take action, they compare the two men who beat the sword in each other''s hands first. Zuo Xiran and Wei Xiangxi are both very fast. Now it depends on whose luck is better. Song Chenyi pinches a sweat in his heart. He hopes Zuo Xiran and Wei Xiangxi will win. He is very ambivalent.

    At this time, Zuo Xiran suddenly came up with strength. She wanted to solve the game quickly, so she tried to stab Wei Xiangxi in the chest, but when she was close to him, she turned the direction. In fact, she wanted to kill the sword in his hand. Wei Xiangxi was very clever, and of course she knew what she meant, so she didn''t hit the trick. The direction of the sword deviated a little and stabbed him on the waist."Are you all right?"

    Zuo Xiran asked, thinking that Wei Xiangxi really wanted to win by all means. She would rather take a sword than throw away her weapon. She suddenly thought of what Wei Xiangxi had said before. Did he want to win so that he could accompany song Chenyi for two hours?

    Zuo Xiran is distracted and a little distracted. Wei Xiangxi seizes the opportunity to force her. Zuo Xiran didn''t dodge in time. He took off his sword and stabbed it at Wei Xiangxi''s heart.

    The sword stabbed him in the chest, but it didn''t seem to cause much influence, only a little blood.

    Zuo Xiran''s strength was too great. Wei Xiangxi stood in the same place, pulled out his sword and threw it on the ground. He said with a smile, "Nangong hall leader, did you lose?"

    Zuo Xiran nodded helplessly, "yes, I lost. I lost my sword!"

    Wei Xiangxi laughed and then said to her, "don''t forget what you promised me." Zuo Xiran looks at Song Chenyi and nods.

    Wei Xiangxi just wanted to come over and hold her hand. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his chest and covered his chest. Then, blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. Zuo Xiran looked at him in disbelief. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.

    Song Chenyi saw his back faltering below, and immediately rushed up. He saw Wei Xiangxi spit more blood on the ground. He couldn''t stand any more. He half knelt on the ground and looked up at Zuo Xiran. She couldn''t believe it and covered her mouth. What happened was just a stab. Why did he do that?

    Everything is too fast for her to react. Song Chenyi rushes up to his nose. Wei Xiangxi twitches twice and then stops. The smile on her face has not completely disappeared and her eyes have not been closed.

    "Xiang Xi?"

    Song Chenyi looks at the scene in front of him in disbelief. He must be dreaming. Wei Xiangxi is joking with himself. He must be like this. He won''t die

    A wail shocked everyone in the room. It was Ninglu. She knelt down in front of Wei Xiangxi''s body and pointed to Zuo Xiran, "it''s you, Zuo Xiran! You killed him

    Hearing Zuo Xiran''s name, song Chenyi seems to be sober. He looks up at Zuo Xiran, and his eyes turn to her frightened eyes. Zuo Xiran is frightened by his gaze and takes two steps backward.

    "Chen Yi, listen to me, it''s not me..."

    Tiki runs over from above and holds Zuo Xiran''s hand to prevent her from coming forward. However, Zuo Xiran kneels on the ground. She can see from Song Chenyi''s eyes that he believes that he killed Wei Xiangxi.

    "It''s not me, it''s not me! I just stabbed him. The wound was not deep at all! " Zuo Xiran kneels on the ground and cries. She cries. Because of panic, she never wants to hurt Wei Xiangxi, but he dies in front of her.

    And song Chenyi, look at her eyes.

    Yuan Lai also came up and pulled Zuo Xiran, but no one could move her. Zuo Xiran climbed up to Wei Xiangxi''s body and put her hand into his nostril without breathing. She was stunned and took song Chenyi''s hand: "Chen Yi, you believe me, he wasn''t killed by me I didn''t kill him

    Song Chenyi didn''t speak. He just looked at Zuo Xiran coldly. His eyes were full of disgust and disgust. He said in a soft voice, "get out of here."

    This sentence, the voice is very small, but many people have heard it.

    Ninglu immediately pushes Zuo Xiran aside and shouts, "you bitch, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"

    Yuan Lai rushed up, pushed Zuo Xiran to the back, held Ning Lu''s hand, and said, "are you crazy? We''ve seen what happened just now. There must be other reasons for his death. What''s your name here?"

    Song Chenyi looked at Yuan Lai with a sneer. "He died under Zuo Xiran''s sword. What''s the reason?"

    When Zuo Xiran heard these words, tears came down like running water, and Dicky held her tightly.

    "Song Chenyi, be sober. Do you know what you are talking about? Do you want to wrongly her for the second time?"

    Yuan Lai grabbed song Chenyi''s collar and roared. Song Chenyi pushed him away and said, "let me go!"

    He struggled to pick up the sword, went to Zuo Xiran''s face, knelt down, took her face and said in a low voice: "Zuo Xiran, the face I''ve been thinking about for the past two years, how disgusted I am to see you now."

    Zuo Xiran shook his head crazily, took song Chenyi''s hand, "you believe me, Chenyi, it''s not me!"

    "I can''t believe you any more."

    Song Chenyi sneered and stood up. Zuo Xiran burst into tears in front of him. He took a deep breath, picked up his sword and stabbed Zuo Xiran in the chest.

 Chapter 170

    At that moment, when song Chenyi''s sword stabbed hard, the air seemed to condense. Zuo Xiran only felt that his chest had been severely stabbed, but the pain from his body was nothing compared with his heartache. She looked at Song Chenyi in surprise, as if she didn''t expect him to be so heartless, but there was no pity in Song Chenyi''s eyes.

    "Are you crazy?" Yuan Lai rushes over, pushes song Chenyi aside and hugs Zuo Xiran. She is still in tears. The wound on her chest is not deep and only a little blood flows out. Dicky rushes in front of Zuo Xiran to block her and points to song Chenyi with a knife:

    "wake up, do you know what you are doing?"

    Song Chenyi looks at Zuo Xiran coldly. Without thinking about it, he whispers: "revenge."

    Ninglu didn''t expect that song Chenyi would have such a big reaction. It seems that her scheme has worked, and she is very happy. Immediately, he cried with a cry, "everyone in baiyutang, give me a call! Revenge for our deputy hall leader

    as like as two peas, what Song Chenyi saw was Wei Xiangxi''s body. He didn''t say anything, but she was so pleased with herself that she left her eyes in the arms of the court. She didn''t know what had happened. Why did Wei Xiangxi die like this? Song Chenyi didn''t believe her.

    At this time, gongs and drums sounded, and everyone was attracted by the sound and stopped fighting. It was Nangong Ling. She stood at the top of the steps and looked down at the crowd. She said, "don''t fight

    All of a sudden, hundreds of soldiers rushed out from all directions. They were all sent by duzun hall. I don''t know when Nangong Ling called them back. These people surrounded the people in the hall, with weapons in their hands, ready to fight at any time.

    Zuo Xiran looks at it in surprise and struggles to get up. She covers her chest and looks at the situation on the field.

    Song Chenyi raised his head indifferently and stood up to look directly at Nangong Ling.

    "It''s really a good day today. It''s the death of your white jade hall. My revenge for many years can finally be avenged!"

    Nangong Ling laughs and looks directly at Song Chenyi. I don''t know why. She has a feeling that she looks so familiar to him.

    She thought to herself, maybe it''s because of the man''s son Thinking of this, she wants to kill song Chenyi more quickly.

    Zuo Xiran covered his chest and said in a trembling voice, "aunt, no way."

    "Xiaofeng, don''t hesitate any more. You see how the man you miss doesn''t believe you. Do you want to protect him? Think about the Revenge of our Nangong family

    Nangong Ling''s words pierced Zuo Xiran''s heart like a knife. She looked back at Song Chenyi and seemed to want to see if he had turned his mind and realized the mystery of all this. Who knows, he just looked at Zuo Xiran coldly and said, "I see. You are deliberately setting a trap for us."

    Zuo Xiran shakes her head and covers her chest with more pain. She quickly explains: "Chen Yi, this is not my arrangement, I..."

    "Good, Zuo Xiran. I really underestimated you for not seeing you for two years. Then kill us, just like killing Wei Xiangxi!" His voice resounded through the air, and no one spoke. Zuo Xiran seemed to be awake at that moment. She laughed at herself like a begging clown in her heart. As expected, song Chenyi still didn''t believe in herself, whether two years ago or now.

    "All right, the last words are almost there. Let''s do it!" Nangong Ling said, but Zuo Xiran pulled out the whip, and regardless of her wound, she fell to the ground and said, "I see who dares!"

    Everyone was silent. Nangong Ling asked harshly, "Xiao Feng, do you want to disobey me?"

    Zuo Xiran shook his head and said in despair, "of course not. However, I never have to kill people in this way. Today I''ll let Bai Yutang go back. When I meet again in the future, I''ll be my life and death enemy. "

    She slowly looked back, looked at Song Chenyi and said, "Song Chenyi, I tell you, I didn''t kill Wei Xiangxi. Believe it or not, it''s your business."

    Song Chenyi looks at Zuo Xiran struggling to cover his chest and stand up, not to mention suffering. Looking at her desperate eyes, he knows that he really hurt her deeply this time. But in order to find out how Wei Xiangxi died and who did it, he can only make the murderer think that her plot to sow discord has succeeded.

    It''s true that song Chenyi deliberately designed all these things, including stabbing Zuo Xiran. He only used a little force, just skin and flesh. When he saw Wei Xiangxi ''.

    The scene at that time was so chaotic that he could not judge the cause of Wei Xiangxi''s death. He knew that there must be hundreds of eyes staring at him, so he could only attribute all the mistakes to Zuo Xiran.

    Seeing her tears, his heart is the most painful.

    Still, pretend you don''t care.

    Hearing that, song Chenyi continued to cooperate with her performance, sneered and said, "I don''t believe it.""Of course, how can you believe me, two years ago and today?" Zuo Xiran also smiles. Her back looks very sad. Yuan Lai looks at her with heartache. Zuo Xiran grits her teeth and continues: "Song Chenyi, it''s my moral duty to let you go today, but you and I will never meet again. If we meet again, we will be enemies of life and death!"

    Song Chenyi''s brain is buzzing. However, in order to find the person who has been betraying himself, he has to reply indignantly: "sooner or later, I will avenge Wei Xiangxi."

    In his heart, he has apologized for Zuo Xiran millions of times.

    However, Nangong Ling said, "no, the people of baiyutang are not allowed to go!"

    She still doesn''t want to let go. Nangong Ling is afraid that one day in the future, Zuo Xiran''s heart will soften down again. She continues to turn a blind eye to Bai Yutang. Now is a wonderful opportunity, and she can''t miss it.

    "Aunt, do you really don''t want me to live?"

    Zuo Xiran asked eagerly. She picked up her own gold whip and continued: "I did kill a lot of people, but they are all evil people. I have never killed a person in an improper way. If you force me, I am sorry for myself."

    Nangong Ling didn''t think so. She said, "it''s OK, you can go down. These people will be handed over to my elite."

    Seeing Zuo Xiran''s appearance, Yuan Lai knew that she was a person who couldn''t disobey herself, so he pleaded on behalf of Zuo Xiran and said, "boss, please understand the master. Since she said that she would not let them go next time, why don''t she fight openly and honestly in the future?"

    "Yuanlai, you are confused too. OK, enough. Let''s do it!"

    Nangong Ling can''t deny it. Ninglu immediately takes out her weapon and looks around warily. Song Chenyi also protects Wei Xiangxi''s body. The people of duzuntang are about to move. They just hear a cry: "Xiaofeng, what are you going to do?"

    I saw Zuo Xiran snatch the big knife in his hand, put it on his neck, and said: "aunt, I would rather die today than be a man without faith. If you have to kill Bai Yutang, I will kill myself first!"

    Nangong Ling looked at her bitterly, "Why are you suffering? Why do you want to do this?"

    "Since I know that something is wrong, I can''t do it. I said that I will do it. But I won''t trap them here in the name of competition. It''s not my Nangong style."

    She affirmed that Yuan Lai knelt down and begged Nangong Ling, and then Dicky knelt down, and then everyone in duzun hall knelt down.

    "You..."

    Nangong Ling frowned and then said, "Nangong Feng, you really let me down!"

    She left, and her elite troops also left. Ning Lu was relieved. Yuan Lai ran to Wei Xiangxi''s body and said to song Chenyi, "Chen Yi, now the forensic doctor is in the castle. Can you send Wei Xiangxi to the basement? Let''s check the body."

    Hearing this, Ning Lu immediately said, "that''s not good. Who knows if you will do anything to avoid responsibility for Zuo Xiran?"

    Yuan Lai ignored her, just looking at Song Chenyi.

    He stood up and told others to take away Wei Xiangxi''s body. Then he said to Yuan Lai, "I can''t see what needs to be checked. I have eyes and can see clearly."

    Hearing this, Zuo Xiran sneered. How could she be so stupid? She thought in her heart, this man is not worth remembering and wasting her feelings.

    "Yuanlai, let''s go. Don''t waste time on such people Dicky said that she felt aggrieved for Zuo Xiran. "Song Chenyi, I really see through you for the first time. You go away quickly. You don''t deserve to stay here."

    Song Chenyi takes another look at Zuo Xiran''s back. She is shaking and seems to faint.

    "What are you looking at? Get out of here!" Tiki picked up the sword on the ground and pointed to him. Song Chenyi took back his eyes and walked slowly to the door.

    With a loud noise, Zuo Xiran fell to the ground. She vomited blood and had difficulty breathing. Yuan Lai immediately ran to her side and nervously looked at her pulse. Dicky cried beside her: "Xiaofeng, hold on!"

    Song Chenyi heard all these voices, but he forced himself not to look back, so he quickened his pace. Only he knew the pain in his heart. How he wished he could run to Zuo Xiran, hug her and tell him: "I believe you."

    But he can''t.

    As everyone knows, these tricks that he thought could force the murderer behind the scenes almost killed Zuo Xiran.

 Chapter 171

    "How is she?"

    See Zuo Xiran hematemesis faint, they immediately sent her to the hospital. Zuo Xiran was pushed to the operating room, the doctor hurried in and out, Yuan Lai seized one, earnestly asked.

    "Still checking, still checking! Please calm down Yuan Lai almost pulled the doctor down with too much force. Dicky immediately pulled him aside and said, "Yuan Lai! Sit down, calm down

    "How can I calm down? You don''t know that Zuo Xiran''s body hasn''t recovered all the time. How can she stand being stimulated like this?"

    Yuan Lai said painfully, beating himself hard, "why didn''t I stop song Chenyi and let him stab Zuo Xiran hard!"

    "Enough! Yuan Lai, how could it be that knife that really stabbed Xi ran? It was his every move, his indifferent eyes and his words! I really didn''t expect song Chenyi to be such a person! "

    Tiki said angrily that before, she thought that no matter what song Chenyi did to Zuo Xiran, at least he was a man with brain. But a few days later, she felt that song Chenyi was too easy to be deceived and deceived. Wei Xiangxi''s death was not clear, but he only knew that it was difficult to dye his hair with Zuo Xiran.

    Thinking of this, she was even more angry and wanted to kill him now.

    "It''s really strange. Why did Wei Xiangxi die suddenly?"

    Yuan Lai frowned and thought that he was paying close attention to every move of Zuo Xiran and Wei Xiangxi in the whole competition. She and Wei Xiangxi respect each other very much, and they have never exceeded the rules. What they always follow is that they have no intention to hurt each other. At the last moment, they let go of the sword. Although they stab Wei Xiangxi, they are still strong It should only be enough to pierce the skin.

    "Xiaofeng certainly didn''t kill him. We''ve all seen him. But when Wei Xiangxi died, he was convulsing all the time, and it seemed that the color of his blood was not very pure. I suspect that he died of poisoning! "

    Diqi put forward an idea, Yuan Lai looked at her in surprise, "then you mean, someone poisoned Wei Xiangxi, and then put the blame on Xiaofeng?"

    Dicky nodded.

    This seems to be the case now. Wei Xiangxi is in good health and can''t die suddenly. Man made is the most possible, but when he died in a martial arts contest with Zuo Xiran, the purpose was obvious. The murderer''s intention was Zuo Xiran.

    "Do you think song Chenyi designed all this?"

    Although she knows that song Chenyi is in love with Zuo Xiran, after what happened yesterday, she seems to see the man clearly. His love is breathless.

    "Impossible. Although I don''t have much contact with song Chenyi, I know that he is a very upright man and won''t do anything like that. Besides, Wei Xiangxi is his best brother and Zuo Xiran is the woman he loves. How can he?"

    Dicky thought, it''s true, but no one else seems to do it.

    Yuan Lai looks ahead, his eyes are lax, he is thinking about the possible murderer, suddenly, a name jumps into his mind!

    "Dew!"

    He said, looking back at Dicky, who seemed to be thinking about it.

    Later, she waved her hand, feeling that the possibility was too small. "Ninglu and Wei Xiangxi have a deep relationship. She will never be abnormal to the point of killing her beloved, will she?"

    "I don''t know." He said honestly, "I feel that Ninglu seems to have changed a person during this period of time, but we can''t do anything about it now. The body has been taken away by song Chenyi."

    Dicky nodded, "pity our little wind, who is regarded as a murderer. I hope she can wake up soon."

    Yuan Lai sits on a stool and ponders. He wants to think calmly as a bystander and find out the flaw of the problem. The most curious thing is not Wei Xiangxi''s sudden death, but song Chenyi''s behavior.

    Yuan Lai knows that song Chenyi is an extremely intelligent person. Although he may be emotional sometimes, he is not the one who wrongs a person indiscriminately, not to mention the woman he loves.

    He once read it in a book, which is called "brewing effect", which means that when people encounter problems, they will subconsciously put it aside until they find a practical way. However, song Chenyi''s action is totally unreasonable. He quickly identified Zuo Xiran as the murderer, which is not in line with a person''s reaction behavior in the face of emergencies.

    It''s like

    Yuan Lai thought hard and guessed the answer. It seems that song Chenyi had long expected that Wei Xiangxi would die here today, so he decided that the murderer was Zuo Xiran, because he knew in his heart that it was not her but the opposite.

    He can''t figure out what the purpose of doing this is. Is it to deliberately make Zuo Xiran sad? Yuan Lai smiles bitterly. He prays silently to God, "can you give me a chance to take care of Zuo Xiran and let her wake up, even for a few days?"

    At this time, the operating room lights out, the doctor came out of the operating room with a sigh, whispering. Dicky and Yuanlai rush up immediately."How is she, doctor?"

    "The situation is very bad. The sword wound on the patient''s chest is not serious, but she has suffered a lot of trauma before and has not recovered well. This time, she has a relapse with the old wound. In addition, she may have suffered huge emotional trauma before. Now she has a high fever and is in a coma. If the patient can spend 72 hours smoothly, there will be no problem, otherwise ¡±

    yuan Lai sat down on the ground. He couldn''t hear what the doctor said. Two years ago, the same problem happened. She was in a coma after the heavy rain. The doctor said that everything depends on fate. Fortunately, she woke up and supported her to live with hatred for song Chenyi, but now What else does she have?

    Tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful

    Yuan Lai shook his head and looked at Tiki in despair. "You know, there''s only one person who can wake her up now. We can''t do it!"

    Song Chenyi.

    But Tippy refused without hesitation. "Absolutely impossible. You can see how heartless he is. Even when he heard us shouting Xiaofeng''s name crazily, he didn''t look back. Do you think it''s useful for us to find him?"

    "But what else can we do to watch her die?"

    Yuan Lai yelled wildly, stepped back and muttered to himself, "there''s no way, there''s no way..."

    Dicky seemed to have hesitated for a long time, and then said to Yuan Lai: "the doctor told me that Xiaofeng''s memory system has always had problems. Now she is so stimulated that she is likely to Amnesia, or selective amnesia, let''s take good care of them. "

    "What did you say?"

    Yuan Lai looks at her.

    "I know what you have been thinking about her all the time. Yuanlai, this is your chance. If she forgets song Chenyi, she can naturally be with you. Isn''t everyone happy?"

    But yuan Lai shook his head. "I don''t want her to be with me in this way. Those memories, good or bad, are her own. I can''t interfere in her choice."

    He looked decadent, and Dicky grabbed him: "will you wake up? The doctor said that if it''s partial amnesia, it''s even selective forgetting, because the patient feels that part of the memory is too painful and chooses to forget. This is Xiaofeng''s own choice. She''s waiting for you to save her! "

    Dicky''s words were eloquent. Yuanlai looked at her dully, "is that really the case?"

    In any case, they want Nangong Feng to wake up. Whether she is a new self who has lost her memory or a woman who has selectively forgotten song Chenyi, she must wake up. Tiki and Yuan Lai began to talk to nangongfeng in turn, talking about the past or the future planning. For three days in a row, they did not close their eyes and talked endlessly. I just hope she can wake up and stop lying there to escape.

    "Only two hours left." Dicky said hopelessly that her dark circles were very thick and looked like a giant panda. "Yuanlai, I''m so scared."

    "Me too."

    He said in a husky voice. Nangong Feng just lay there quietly, as if something separated him from her. Yuanlai wanted to get close to her, but he couldn''t.

    Nangong Ling came yesterday and looked at Nangong Feng painfully. She didn''t expect that Nangong Feng loved song Chenyi so deeply that she was unconscious for him twice in a row. She held in tears and said to Nangong Feng, "Xiaofeng, as long as you wake up, my aunt won''t force you to do anything."

    She thought that she had loved such a person, even now he betrayed himself, but she still put him in the most important and inviolable place in her heart.

    Maybe people are like this. When a person is about to disappear forever, they will realize whether they have done a lot of wrong things before, and then they will examine themselves, willing to sacrifice a lot of things to replace that person.

    Yuan Lai holds his hand. He begins to think about how to spend the days without Nangong wind?

    Suddenly, Dicky exclaimed in a low voice and pointed to nangongfeng''s hand. She twitched slowly. The two people looked at each other and were surprised not to speak. Once again, her hand moved again. Dicky held Yuanlai''s hand tightly.

    "Yuanlai, am I right! Great

    "No, I saw it, too." Yuan Lai said in a low voice, close to Nangong wind, want to see more carefully.

    Slowly, nangongfeng''s body wriggled for a while, and Yuanlai held his breath and did not dare to speak.

    She opened her eyes under the eager gaze of the two.

 Chapter 172

    Nangong Feng opened his eyes slowly, as if seeing the world for the first time, with curiosity and fear. Slowly reach out your hand and watch over and over again. At this time, she saw Tiki and Yuanlai beside her.

    "Why am I here?"

    Nangong Feng asked suspiciously, this is her first question.

    Second, "Why are you two so red eyed?"

    Nangong Feng didn''t lose all her memory. She still remembered Tiki and Yuanlai, but the third question made them both look silly.

    "Why does my chest hurt so much?"

    She asked curiously, with no waves on her face.

    Yuan Lai''s heart suddenly sank. She forgot about song Chenyi.

    In the doctor''s office, Yuan Lai and Nangong Ling are nervously looking at the film in front of them, which is Zuo Xiran''s brain CT.

    "Please see, the patient''s current situation is actually quite common. This is her memory pituitary gland. You can clearly see that it has been seriously damaged. The pituitary gland''s ability to load is limited. Generally, the brain will screen memory and remove those short-term unimportant things from memory. The long-term and deep-rooted ones will always be like this."

    Yuan Lai looked at it carefully, and then the doctor said, "but if the patient has great resistance to a certain memory, he may choose to forget it on his own initiative, which is selective amnesia."

    "What did she forget?" Nangong Ling asked.

    Yuan Lai answered quietly, "Song Chenyi."

    On the other side, in the ward, Nangong Feng is lying on the bed, quietly looking at the endless flow of Dickie. She is telling how many strange things she said to Yuan Lai and Nangong Feng during her coma.

    "Why do I faint, Dicky?"

    At this time, nangongfeng suddenly asked. She couldn''t remember what happened. Dicky asked carefully, "do you remember that we were in a martial arts contest before you fell unconscious?"

    She nodded, "remember, I played against Bai Yutang Wait a minute. Why can''t I remember who I''m playing? "

    "It doesn''t matter!" Tiki explained immediately, "that''s a little-known minion, but at that time you were negligent, and he stabbed you. That''s it!" But Zuo Xiran couldn''t accept it:

    "I was sent to the hospital by a small minion. It''s so powerful that I really have no face..." She said sheepishly, when Yuan Lai and Nangong Ling came in, he explained: "how can it be, that''s because you had a fever and didn''t concentrate on the day of the game, so you just lost, no matter."

    Nangong Feng nodded and asked, "did we win in the end?" She asked with a smile. Dicky exchanged a look with Yuanlai. Dicky pretended not to remember and said, "I I can''t remember. Do you remember what we did in the first round and the second round? "

    Nangong Feng thought about it and said, "I can''t remember. What''s the matter..."

    Her head seems to appear a large section of blank, a thought will headache, Yuan Lai immediately said to her: "if you can''t think of it, don''t think about it, the doctor said you may have a fever caused a brief amnesia, it doesn''t matter. The master of the white jade hall, song Chenyi, has left with his people. "

    Hearing song Chenyi''s name, Nangong Feng''s expression did not change at all.

    After two days of secret inquiry, Yuanlai and Tiqi can be sure that nangongfeng remembers everything, except the people and things related to song Chenyi. She remembers all the things that happened as Zuo Xiran, but what she got along with song Chenyi has become a blank. Along with Ninglu and Wei Xiangxi, she also forgets them.

    Yuan Lai doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. But Tiki and Nangong Ling are very happy. They seem to want her to forget song Chenyi. But yuan Lai is wondering if escaping is the way to solve the problem. Will Nangong Feng forget him all his life? If not, won''t it hurt her very much?

    When I think about it again, what kind of pain should it be!

    He couldn''t think of it, so he felt sad.

    However, nangongfeng is obviously relaxed now. She talks and laughs all day long, and is not even as cold and serious as before. Tiki says that song Chenyi is the toxin in nangongfeng''s body. If she doesn''t get out clearly, she won''t get well.

    "Why are you so depressed?" Yuan Lai has been thinking about this all day. Nangong Feng is aware of it and asks with concern.

    "He saw you in the hospital, and he just loved you." Dicky immediately scrambled to answer.

    After nangongfeng returned to the castle, everyone tacitly didn''t mention song Chenyi to her once. She had a long rest, as if all the previous pain and regret had faded away, leaving nothing behind. But in Nangong Feng''s own heart, he often felt that there was a big gap. These blank spaces sometimes make her feel powerless.

    After returning to baiyutang, song Chenyi held a funeral for Wei Xiangxi. Ninglu always urged him to settle down as soon as possible. He felt very confused.

    One night, he secretly found a forensic doctor to sneak into the Lingtang to examine Wei Xiangxi''s body to see what the cause of death was.That night, he didn''t sleep all night. He thought of the time he had spent with Wei Xiangxi and the friendship he had from childhood to adulthood. He was so loyal and concerned about himself, but he left. However, he had no clue about Wei Xiangxi''s leaving.

    Song Chenyi didn''t shed tears for Wei Xiangxi. He knew that he hated other people crying most. Sometimes he felt that he didn''t leave, but when he came back, he found that he had already lost Wei Xiangxi. This is the most terrible torture. It comes from the fact that he wants to get used to it. How painful it is to live without Wei Xiangxi.

    Ninglu stayed alone in the room and looked at the photo she had taken with Wei Xiangxi. She was not sad or regretful, but felt lonely.

    Up to now, she does not know whether she loves Wei Xiangxi or not, what is love? What do you want to beg for? No, that''s not her. She just thinks that Wei Xiangxi didn''t choose song Chenyi in an invisible multiple choice question, that''s all.

    It was she who added poison to the water handed to Wei Xiangxi, which had no antidote, and would not leave any traces in her body. Even if the autopsy could not find out anything, she sacrificed him to make Zuo Xiran and song Chenyi have a quarrel with each other and achieved her goal.

    "Xiang Xi, if you want to blame me, don''t blame me. It''s song Chenyi. Regardless of our growing up together, he listened to the outsider''s words and doubted me. Originally, I never wanted to hurt you, but I had to do it this time."

    She stroked Wei Xiangxi''s care, only feeling desolate in her heart.

    The next day, on the day of Wei Xiangxi''s cremation, looking at the light of yingri''s fire, song Chenyi thought that the forensic medicine told him: "no toxin has been found, so it''s impossible to determine the cause of death. It''s likely to be a sudden death. "

    What kind of death is this? Song Chenyi lowers his head, but his hatred for himself increases a lot. He is really the most incompetent person in the world. He can''t revenge for him, even if he doesn''t know the cause of his death.

    At this time, Ninglu suddenly grabs song Chenyi''s arm. He turns around and sees her tears dimly saying, "Chenyi, don''t be too sad."

    Song Chenyi nodded, but he couldn''t help thinking, who is the man in front of him, or the dew who lived and died with him? He even doubted whether Wei Xiangxi''s death was her doing. This idea is terrible, like a black hole. Once doubt begins, it never stops.

    "Ninglu, it''s just the two of us."

    Song Chenyi whispered. She nodded and looked at Song Chenyi with a kind of complicated eyes. Then she said, "I have a secret to tell you."

    "What?"

    He asked, and then she said, "I''m the daughter of the old master."

    For a moment, he couldn''t believe what he heard, but the next second, he fainted on the ground.

    Behind song Chenyi stood a man with a syringe in his hand, which was filled with high concentration of anesthetics. He nodded approvingly, "good, you go down."

    She looked at the fire all over the sky. What was burning in it was the man she loved most. On the ground next to her was her best friend. She put her fingers on her chest and whispered, "father, I did what you told me. Do you see?"

    In the winter of that year, the old hall leader''s body was getting worse day by day. He called Ning Lu to himself and said in a low voice, "I gave Chen Yi the position of the hall leader, but I have a secret task for you. Listen carefully."

    Ning Lu didn''t know what her father meant, but she listened carefully.

    "One is to assist song Chenyi in revitalizing baiyutang. The other is to kill her without hesitation when the descendants of duzuntang appear. Her name is nangongfeng. This is the genealogy of duzuntang. If you want to kill them, you can''t leave any of them. Third, if one day song Chenyi is not qualified to be the head of the white jade hall, you can boldly take his place and tell the world that you are my daughter. "

    At that time, she didn''t understand. How could she replace song Chenyi? She was her best friend.

    However, the old hall leader waved his hand, "those who achieve great things should be cruel enough to let go of all their love. Chen Yi is certainly a talented person, but his character is too emotional to be desirable."

    Until today, she understood what her father meant. Now she stands here alone and has lost her family, friendship and love. But she is rich. She will be the head of Baiyu hall soon.

    Ninglu takes a deep breath. She doesn''t leave until the fire runs out and she carefully watches the funeral personnel put Wei Xiangxi''s ashes in place.

    Before she left, she didn''t realize that a tear fell to the ground.

 Chapter 173

    When song Chenyi opens her eyes, she finds that she has been left in the mourning hall of baiyutang. She is sitting on the seat of the master of baiyutang. She is looking at Song Chenyi coldly, and her face is very cold.

    It took him a lot of energy to sit up. He felt a chill in the back of his head. After a while, he thought of what had happened before.

    "I''m the daughter of the old master."

    This sentence lingered in his mind.

    He raised his head abruptly and looked into his eyes. He asked, "why am I here?"

    "I found someone to anaesthetize you and carry it here, so that we can communicate better." Ning Lu said frankly that now she has come to this stage. Wei Xiangxi, song Chenyi''s last confidant, is dead, and the seal is in her own hands. Now she has no fear.

    Song Chenyi saw something wrong with her and looked very strange. He stood up alert and looked around. There was no one else. "Don''t look for it, just the two of us," she said

    "What are you doing?"

    Song Chenyi asked. She realized that Ninglu was sitting in her own position. She clapped her hands and looked at Song Chenyi with a smile. "Can''t you guess? Didn''t you guess it all? "

    She looks terrible when she laughs. Song Chenyi can''t help stepping back two steps and looking at Ninglu in disbelief, "it can''t be you. You killed Wei Xiangxi!"

    Ning Lu stands up and walks up to song Chenyi. "You''re smart, that''s right."

    At this moment, he was like a thunderbolt, and he had known himself for more than 20 years. But at this moment, he couldn''t see who the man in front of him was? Why does she look like a devil? Song Chenyi wants to hold his fist, but he has no strength. The anesthetic is still in his body.

    "It''s you Why, why on earth? "

    Song Chenyi asked painfully, if Wei Xiangxi knew that he was killed by Ninglu, how painful would he be? It''s the one he loves, the one who killed himself.

    Ning Lu tells him everything, from the fact that she is the daughter of the old hall leader and has accepted the father''s secret task, to the fact that she drugged song Chenyi when she was in a coma, provoked his relationship with Zuo Xiran, finally forced Zuo Xiran away and poisoned Wei Xiangxi. She spoke out one by one in an emotionless tone, as if it were her who did all these things, Song Chenyi once only doubted, but he had never been estranged from Ninglu. But now he knows Zuo Xiran''s words at that time:

    "people you think will not change are changing slowly. You should think of danger in times of peace!"

    "Why..."

    He asked, his eyes were red with hatred. He wanted to tear up the dew now, but he had no strength. He wanted to avenge the death of Wei Xiangxi and the two years of his life. However, he could only stand still, like a useless man.

    "I''ve told you that I want something that belongs to me. As the leader of the hall, you only have that woman in your heart. Originally, I never wanted to take away your things, but now I want Bai Yutang. Wei Xiangxi will certainly protect you. I can only kill him."

    Ninglu said aloud, with no shame in her heart. Song Chenyi asked bitterly, "Why are you so cruel? He is your lover

    "Love? I think in his heart, I can''t even compare with you. Song Chenyi, we grew up together. How can I have no feelings for you, but you have forced me to come to this day. "

    "We?"

    Song Chenyi smiles bitterly. He has never done anything to hurt Ninglu, and so has Wei Xiangxi. How can we talk about coercion?

    "I''ve never been as important as that woman in your heart. You''ve all gone through life and death for her, so the focus is on her. I can accept it, but so is Wei Xiangxi. When you were in a coma, they talked and laughed together, as if they were friends who had known each other for many years I... "

    She says painfully, song Chenyi interrupts her, "so you are jealous and send everyone to hell?"

    "Ha ha, I didn''t. I kept Zuo Xiran''s life. I just love you, Chen Yi." She said bitterly, "I didn''t kill her two years ago. Now shouldn''t you thank me?"

    "That''s because what you want to do more than kill people is to make Zuo Xiran and I suffer a lot. Wei Xiangxi and I have been cheated by you for two years, and he''s still looking for an antidote for you. Now it''s pathetic and stupid. You''re almost laughing in your dreams!"

    This kind of irony reminds Ning Lu of Wei Xiangxi''s kindness to herself. She feels a little uncomfortable, so she pushes song Chenyi to the ground and says, "well, I''ve already told you what to say. Now, I ask you to leave baiyutang and give me the position of the leader. I can''t interfere in this life!"

    "Do you think it''s possible?" Song Chenyi lay on the ground and asked with a sneer. He tried to support himself and stood up, but Ninglu took out the seal of baiyutang, "now it''s too late for you to agree."

    Song Chenyi is really regretful because he trusts Ninglu and Wei Xiangxi unconditionally. He never cares about this seal. It has been put in a place that everyone knows. But now it has become a tool for Ninglu to become the leader of the hall."Chen Yi, I think in our past love, I don''t want to kill you, you just need to leave, leave us forever. I don''t care whether you quit or join the duzun hall, but I think she would like to kill you now, and she won''t accept you if you take refuge in her. "

    Ninglu laughs, song Chenyi coldly relative, "planning for a long time, it''s really hard for you."

    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t care how much sarcasm you tell me. Now I''ve got what I want. When dawn comes, I''ll tell the people in baiyutang that you can''t go home to recuperate. As long as you don''t show up again, I won''t kill you."

    Word by word, Ninglu said that she knew that she was suffering from a loss in her heart, which was also for the sake of Wei Xiangxi under Jiuquan.

    Song Chenyi thought to himself that now he has no strength at all. There is no way to kill Ning Lu. The only way is to find another way out after leaving. There is no way except to give way.

    "Well, I promise you."

    Song Chenyi said, but there is a condition: "I want the ashes of Wei Xiangxi."

    Late at night, he was walking on the street with his ashes in his hands, and he had no strength. In my head, sometimes I see Wei Xiangxi, sometimes I see Zuo Xiran. It seems that several people are still around him. He is a little tired and just wants to sleep.

    "Xiran..." He murmured, and finally returned to the Song family. His head sank and he fainted.

    In the morning, Yuan Lai comes to Nangong Ling''s room. Nangong Feng is combing her hair.

    He took a look at her and then said, "boss, the news just came. Song Chenyi withdrew from the white jade hall, and the current hall leader is Ning Lu. "

    Nangong Ling looks at Yuanlai in surprise. How did it change so much overnight? Nangongfeng has never heard of these two names, so he looks at Yuanlai curiously.

    "What''s the situation?"

    Nangong Ling asks seriously that song Chenyi is also the one she wants to kill. Why hasn''t he started yet? He quit baiyutang.

    Yuan Lai explained: "I don''t know why. Today, the news has spread all over the world. Some people say that he is not in good health and gives way to his position. We have to check the specific things."

    "Check it out." Nangong Ling said seriously that all this was so strange that she could not easily let song Chenyi escape punishment.

    After Yuanlai left the room, nangongfeng followed him and asked curiously, "Yuanlai, why haven''t I heard of the two masters of Baiyu hall you just mentioned?"

    "Ah, you may have forgotten your name. I''ve only seen it several times. It''s OK." Yuan Lai prevaricated and touched Zuo Xiran''s hair and asked gently, "how do you feel today?"

    "It''s not bad. I always feel empty in my heart. I can''t say what kind of feeling it is. Yuanlai, have I forgotten something? I always feel that there is a blank, how can not find

    Nangong Feng said hesitantly, covering his chest, very confused,.

    Yuan Lai explained: "no, you may be the sequela of a high fever. Just have a rest."

    At this time, Dicky came over, found an excuse to pull yuan Lai away, and quickly ran to a corner.

    Seeing that there was no one around, she asked, "what''s the situation today?"

    "I have a guess!" Yuan Lai immediately said, "I think song Chenyi must have encountered some changes, otherwise how could he abdicate? Combined with the strange things that happened during this period, I suspect that he and Ning Lu split their faces and were secretly plotted."

    Dicky''s eyes widened and his face was full of surprise. "No, his ability is not reasonable."

    "Yes, but Ninglu is close to him. Maybe song Chenyi is unprepared. Besides, Ninglu has cultivated a large number of confidants in baiyutang for many years."

    Both of them looked at each other and thought there was a problem. Yuan Lai said, "I have to go to China once. Take care of Xiao Feng here and wait for me to come back!"

    "What did you do in the past? The business of baiyutang is a pool of muddy water. We can''t manage it!"

    "If the boss knows, you''ll be useless!" Dicky whispered

    "If he really meets something unexpected, what should he do? Xiaofeng will be very sad if he knows it. Besides, he and I are friends. He shouldn''t die anyway."

    Yuan Lai affirmed that he did it for Nangong Feng. Because he knew that if Xiaofeng didn''t lose his memory now, he would certainly take care of song Chenyi.

    But titch immediately retorted, "Xiao Feng can''t remember these things. You believe me."

    At this time, a voice came from behind. It was Nangong Feng. She walked up to them with a black face and looked at him. "What can''t I remember?"

 Chapter 174

    Dicky took a cold breath and didn''t know how to explain it. Yuan Lai also looked at her nervously, but Nangong Feng chuckled and asked happily, "what are you plotting? Is it a surprise for my birthday

    Dicky looked at her in surprise. Unexpectedly, nangongfeng''s brain hole was so big. After receiving yuan Lai''s eyes, she immediately pretended to be annoyed and explained: "yes, you found it!"

    "I don''t know you! In fact, I don''t need to prepare any gifts. I think... " She said to herself, Yuan Lai took the opportunity to push Dicky to nangongfeng''s side and said anxiously: "you two talk first, I''m in a hurry to pee, go to the toilet!"

    Tiki wants to stop him, but he is pulled by Nangong Feng. "Tiki, he''s going to the toilet. What are you excited about?"

    She stamped her feet in a hurry, because she knew that Yuanlai must have gone to China. It''s going to be a big deal!

    China, Song family.

    Song Chenyi slowly opens his eyes. The housekeeper and other servants look at him anxiously. They are relieved to see that song Chenyi wakes up completely.

    "What''s the matter with me?" He asked, seeing that there was a thick towel on his forehead, and his body was too heavy to move.

    "The Lord fainted at the door. We carried you in. He had a fever last night..." The housekeeper said sorrowfully, looking at Song Chenyi heartily, changed the towel for him and poured a cup of hot water.

    He struggled to sit up, but his body still had no strength.

    "I The anesthesia in the body is not good yet? "

    He grabbed the doctor and asked.

    "Lord, it''s good, but there''s still a lot of acid left in the body. There will be a feeling of numbness and lack of strength. Lord, you should pay more attention to rest. It will be fine in two days."

    Song Chenyi nodded weakly. Now he is a useless man. Seeing the housekeeper busy taking care of himself, he suddenly felt very pitiful.

    There was no one around him. What he left was the servant and servant he had been ignoring.

    Seeing that he had no spirit, the housekeeper said, "why did the Lord come back alone? What about Mr. Wei? " Originally, he wanted to cheer him up, but when he heard Wei Er''s name, his heart was even worse. But song Chenyi didn''t want the housekeeper to worry, and he didn''t want him to feel the same pain as himself. He said, "housekeeper, go out first. I want to be alone later. "

    the room has finally calmed down. Song Chenyi thinks that he needs to sort out his thoughts, figure out the context of all the things that have happened since then, and then think about the next step.

    Now what he can be sure is that Ning Lu is the culprit of all the tragedies that have happened in this period of time. He will settle with her, but not now. After leaving baiyutang, song Chenyi had no protection from underground forces, leaving only the song group. The bodyguards at home have all left. It seems that Ninglu has spread the news of giving way.

    In that case, he didn''t care.

    Song Chenyi wants to see Zuo Xiran, but after the last incident, he has no face to go back to duzun hall. I believe that now they must know the news of their abdication. I don''t know what Zuo Xiran will think. Will she guess that she pretended not to believe her?

    Song Chenyi painfully closes his eyes. Why does the old hall leader want to kill duzun hall? He even wants to let Ninglu pay close attention to it after his death. When he meets people in duzun hall, he starts to kill them. He thinks.

    The most urgent task now is to find out this matter.

    In this way, he has a reason to find Zuo Xiran. If he can, he hopes to ask her for forgiveness.

    While song Chenyi was thinking, someone knocked at the door. The housekeeper said that someone was visiting.

    At this time, who can come to see himself? Song Chenyi didn''t expect that, looking up, it was yuan Lai.

    "How are you? Seeing yuan Lai lying on the hospital bed, he was more sure that his decision to come here was right. Song Chenyi didn''t even know where to start. He could only look at Yuan Lai helplessly, and the two men were interlinked for a moment.

    "Have you heard all about it? "When he came to visit himself at this time, he must have known what Ninglu had done. Song Chenyi couldn''t help laughing to himself. He really didn''t expect that he could be reduced to such a situation today. Yuanlai seemed to feel the bitterness of song Chenyi''s smile, and immediately explained," I haven''t heard of anything serious. It''s just that you are in poor health, so I''ll come to see you. "

    " does Zuo Xiran know? Is she all right? "

    Song Chenyi asked anxiously that Zuo Xiran fainted when he thought of leaving.

    Yuan Lai was silent, not sure whether he wanted to tell him or not.

    Seeing yuan Lai''s silence, he seemed to understand something, so he went down to the ground and said anxiously, "if you don''t say it, I''ll go to see her myself. "

    Song Chenyi struggled to get out of bed, but he didn''t have any strength. Yuan Lai couldn''t see him like this, so he said anxiously," Song Chenyi, I tell you, Xiao Feng has lost her memory... "

    "What?"

    When he heard this, his brain exploded. Yuan Lai nodded and said in embarrassment, "I know it''s all unbearable for you, but I have to tell you."Yuan Lai said word by word.

    "She suffered a lot of stimulation and injury. It''s good for her to survive. Selectively forgetting you is actually a way for her to protect herself."

    Hearing yuan Lai''s words, song Chenyi only feels that everything in front of him is untrue. How he hopes someone can tell him that it''s all a dream now. As long as he wakes up, those people who used to be around him will appear.

    "I''d rather she hates me and blames me than she forgets me." Song Chenyi murmured that if he did, he would not even have the chance to meet Zuo Xiran.

    "Why did you do to her that day?"

    Yuan Lai asks tentatively, he still does not believe that song Chenyi will be so heartless.

    "I''m trying to test Ninglu, find the person who has been working behind her back and pretend to break with Zuo Xiran. Now Ninglu does admit everything, but I didn''t expect that she forgot me."

    Song Chenyi said sadly. Yuan Lai asked in surprise, "do you use Zuo Xiran?"

    "Does it count?" "I just want to know who''s behind it," he asked sadly

    Finish saying these, he then weak ground lie on the bed, now say what all late, left Xi dye already forgot him.

    "Chen Yi, you still have to be careful in the short term. I don''t know why Nangong Ling has such a big problem with you. She seems to have tried her best to kill you rather than kill duzun hall. Now you are a single figure. Be careful!"

    Yuan Lai sincerely said, but song Chenyi didn''t think so. "If you can die in Zuo Xiran''s hands, that''s OK!"

    "You will not die in her hands! If you don''t take care of yourself, you won''t see her all your life. " Yuan Lai said anxiously, but Song Chen changed his mind like ashes, "what if I saw her? She has forgotten me."

    At this time, he suddenly laughed and seriously said to Yuan Lai, "if she can''t remember me, please take good care of her for the rest of your life."

    "If you don''t say so, I will." Yuan Lai is not happy, but song Chenyi doesn''t care. "I just want to feel that I''m doing something for her."

    After that, Yuan Lai leaves. He just wants song Chenyi to be careful. He looks decadent, but yuan Lai believes that with song Chenyi''s ability, he won''t be depressed.

    After Yuan Lai left, he looked at the ceiling in despair and had no motivation for the unknown road ahead. The only thing he could do now was to find the old hall leader''s entanglement with duzun hall.

    "But why does Nangong Ling want to kill me?"

    Song Chenyi is very puzzled. Yuan Lai''s words remind him that Nangong Ling has been really critical of song Chenyi all the time. Is it hard to find out what happened when he didn''t know?

    Now, the desire for those truths is not so strong. After all, he is now a real loner and has no idea where he should go. It''s the feeling of being forgotten, he said with a bitter smile.

    "Zuo Xiran, it''s better to forget me. After all, I abandoned you this time."

    It was a long night. Song Chenyi didn''t sleep all night. He just leaned against the wall in a semi reclining position, staring at the ceiling with his eyes blankly, thinking about what had happened to Zuo Xiran from his own understanding. He was very sober. This time, he was still sober than two years ago.

    Maybe what yuan Lai said is right. He is using Zuo Xiran. He hasn''t discussed with her. What is it? He has been making decisions for Zuo Xiran all the time. When she runs away, he grabs her back. He tries to persuade Zuo Xiran when she insists on something. He never asks Zuo Xiran''s opinions seriously until that day when she is forced to leave. Song Chenyi doesn''t even have the courage to go to the northern suburb castle and ask about everything. He has wasted two years until today -

    just in the northern suburb There was a little warmth in the night when the power was cut off. Song Chenyi stabbed her without consulting her. How could ordinary people bear such pain? Song Chenyi thinks that Zuo Xiran''s forgetting himself is his retribution.

    It''s good for her.

    His heart is very clear, if it was not for yuan Lai around her, Zuo Xiran might have died because of his selfishness now, maybe Zuo Xiran should be with Yuan Lai, away from himself

    He closed his eyes painfully. He felt heartache. But he didn''t know that Nangong Feng couldn''t sleep in the same night in the remote state of Qi, because she was trying to figure out what she was missing.

    Nangong Ling assigned her a task to hunt down the man named song Chenyi. She had never heard of the name, but she felt a little familiar with it. It was a strange night. She was leaving for China tomorrow, but she couldn''t sleep tonight.

 Chapter 175

    The next day, Nangong Feng and Tiki are going to go to China for a secret mission. Nangong Ling sends Nangong Feng to assassinate song Chenyi. Nangong Ling knows that she has forgotten song Chenyi, but the other party still has feelings for her, so song Chenyi''s life must be taken by Nangong Feng.

    But Tiki is very upset. She wants to persuade Nangong Ling to take back her life, but it doesn''t help. She is determined to let song Chenyi die. However, Tiki knows that the doctor says that it will do her great harm not to let the patient try to touch the things she forgets. She doesn''t care about song Chenyi''s life, but she is worried that Nangong Feng will think about song Chenyi''s things .

    Yuanlai is not in the castle at present. She can''t disobey Nangong Ling''s orders by herself. She knew that something would happen if she didn''t let Yuanlai leave. Now she''s really worried about what to do. The scheduled flight is about to take off.

    "What are you thinking, Dicky?" Nangong Feng asks curiously that this time only he and Tiki are on the mission. They have become sisters who come to China from the state of Qi. When they see their "sister" and look sad, she naturally wants to ask.

    "Nothing. I''m a little upset."

    But she seems to be in a good mood. Her whole dress looks like someone who is going to travel. She is wearing sunscreen and is very happy.

    "Why are you in such a good mood?"

    Dicky asked incredulously. She waved her hand and said she didn''t know. "Since I woke up with a high fever, I feel very relaxed and in a good mood. I''m also very strange."

    Hearing her saying this, Dicky sighs deeply. Nangongfeng is very happy recently. She and Yuanlai are obvious to all. As nangongfeng''s friend, she hopes that she can be happy, but such happiness is always strange because she forgets the person she loves.

    "Don''t you worry about this mission at all?"

    Tiki asked curiously, but this time it''s nangongfeng''s turn to think that she has a problem. She waved her hand and said, "what''s to worry about? Haven''t we had many murder missions? It''s a piece of cake. It''s hard to come out. Let''s have fun first and then kill him!"

    She is in high spirits, and Dicky looks at her helplessly. She really doesn''t know what it''s like. It''s different from Nangong Feng who had a bitter hatred before.

    However, Tiki went to ask the doctor whether she would recall her memories if she revisited her hometown. The doctor said that revisiting her hometown would stimulate a large part of her nerves, but if she wanted to pick up the memories, the client had to come forward.

    Therefore, Nangong Feng and song Chenyi can''t meet alone, never!

    When she is making trouble in her heart, Nangong Feng suddenly stands up and waves in one direction. It''s Yuanlai. He came here in a dusty way. Knowing that Nangong Feng was going to China for a mission, he felt bad. He got off the plane and came here directly.

    "Yuanlai, why are you here! "

    nangongfeng is very happy. Yuanlai hugs nangongfeng with a smile." of course, I''m here to wish you a good journey! "Then he hugged her again, and she felt something in her pocket.

    Yuan Lai winked at her. He gently touched Nangong Feng''s head and said, "I''m leaving now. The boss still has something to do with me. You have to be careful, Dickie. You have to take care of her. "

    " don''t worry! How can I need her to take care of me! "Nangong Feng said carelessly, but the smiles of Yuanlai and Tiqi were obviously far fetched. At this time, it''s time to board.

    Several people bid farewell in a hurry. Yuan Lai looks at Nangong Feng''s back and thinks that it''s all destined. This time when she goes to China, she will probably remember everything, but he can''t stop her because she is not qualified.

    Dicky always said that he was too kind, and he wanted to be a gentleman at this time. He didn''t want to take advantage of her memory and let her be with him. "Love is selfish. Now she''s a new start. Why can''t she be with Yuanlai? "

    of course, he hopes that Nangong Feng can stay with him forever, but in this way, he would rather not. If she remembers all things and can choose him, it is true love.

    Yuan Lai raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face and left the airport.

    On the plane, on the excuse of going to the toilet, Dicky checked what yuan Lai left him. It was a piece of paper on which song Chenyi''s current situation and the fact that he pretended not to believe Nangong Feng were clearly written. Finally, he wrote:

    "whether Xiaofeng can remember or not, you can''t let her kill song Chenyi. "

    when Tiki saw this sentence, she rolled her eyes mercilessly. Yuanlai was a little too kind. She put the note in her pocket for her rival''s sake and thought: when you come to China, you can see song Chenyi''s own fortune. Xiaofeng wants to kill you. What can I do?

    When she went back to her seat, she saw nangongfeng sleeping soundly. She had her drawing book in her hand. I don''t know when she began to like painting. It was all the scenes in her dream. On a whim, Dicky flipped through it and found that since she woke up, she had painted many buildings, almost all of which were silhouettes of the Song family.Tiki is worried. She probably doesn''t want nangongfeng to remember everything before, because she doesn''t want to see nangongfeng suffer for song Chenyi again and again. At the same time, she hopes Yuanlai can get nangongfeng.

    She tore down all the buildings, threw them into the garbage can, put the drawing book in front of nangongfeng again, and whispered: "no matter you hate me or not, I will never return your memories to you. "

    a few hours later, the plane arrived in China. Tiki also forced himself to pretend that he was very interested in the scenery. He and nangongfeng looked around. They lived in the place where Yuanlai used to live. There were everywhere Yuanlai''s Danqing and tea sets.

    "Sure enough, it''s him. Look, it''s all paintings. "

    nangongfeng said happily, and Dicky nodded. At this time, she suddenly picked up a painting, looked at it carefully, and asked Dicky," look at this man, do you look like me. "

    Tiki took a casual look and then said perfunctorily, for example, because she was thinking about what she should eat in the evening, nangongfeng would not take the opportunity to recall it. But almost the next second, she realized that she had made a huge mistake.

    "I think so, but how did he draw that he didn''t know me? "

    nangongfeng asked suspiciously. It seems that Dicky heard nangongfeng thinking about things, so he grabbed Danqing and said seriously," well, Yuanlai knew you and secretly loved you when you didn''t know him. "Nangongfeng smiles shyly," how did he know me? "

    Dicky took a breath of air-conditioning. It was a proposition. How could he know! Nangong Feng continued, "now I find that I can''t remember how I met Yuanlai. This brain is not enough. "

    she patted her head. At that moment, countless scenes of being patted appeared in her mind, but she couldn''t see who was patting her head.

    If you think hard, your head will always hurt.

    She fell down on the stool and pressed her temples with her hands. Dicky immediately explained, "Xiaofeng, do you forget that it''s a common problem of the Nangong family, and it''s not very good at memory. The doctor said you should not always think about unimportant things. "

    " but why can''t I remember anything? "Nangong Feng shook his head, and his face was very painful.

    "Don''t think about it. Now Yuanlai is by your side. What do you want to do in the past! "She immediately took nangongfeng to the toilet and said to her," we are going to clean the room now. You come to the toilet, and I''ll take the rest, and then we''ll have dinner! "

    " but "Nangongfeng wanted to say something, but Dicky had put the gloves and brush in her hands, and then closed the toilet door with a smile. Nangongfeng looked at her helplessly," the toilet is not dirty! "

    make complaints about anything that can recollection her memory at the speed of light, while clearing up the Tucao:" Yuan Lai, how many paintings did you draw? I''m so tired! "

    however, he did draw a lot at that time, and it was different from nangongfeng. Tiki thought that maybe he was missing nangongfeng in such a way during those long nights.

    Think of here, in the heart a burst of uncomfortable.

    Finally, when they were ready, they came out to eat. Nangong Feng almost subconsciously wanted to eat hot pot, and Dicky agreed without thinking too much. When I came to the hot pot shop, I didn''t expect that the boss said to her enthusiastically, "Miss Zuo, here you are. Mr. Song didn''t come with you? "

    when Dicky heard this, she almost didn''t fall down. Seeing Nangong Feng''s eyes full of confusion and doubt, she immediately pulled the boss aside and whispered," don''t mention the quarrel! Don''t mention it! "

    the boss immediately realized that Zuo Xiran had brought two boys here for dinner, but song Chenyi was the most, because she liked the hot pot shop very much, and song Chenyi bought it. Later, I don''t know what happened. I haven''t seen Zuo Xiran for more than two years. Instead, song Chenyi always came to the hot pot shop late at night and sat down by himself. He ordered a lot of food and didn''t eat. He was often in a daze.

    Maybe this is the love of the rich man. The boss immediately called two people to the private room. He specially asked the waiter to take Zuo Xiran to the one he used to go to before. Sure enough. As soon as she stepped into the private room, she stood still and whispered, "I seem to have been here. £¢

 Chapter 176

    Nangong Feng looks at Tiki. Her expression is very delicate. She seems to be hiding something. She looks at her hand nervously. Nangong Feng asked, "do you know anything?"

    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything. When you were in China, you may often come here for dinner, so you have a deep memory. Don''t worry. Come and see what you want to eat. "

    Dicky said briskly, looking at the menu with feigned interest.

    At the same time in the heart secretly pinch a cold sweat, it seems that such a place next time or can''t come, easy to recall ah!

    The puzzled expression on Nangong Feng''s face still exists. She continues to ask: "Dicky. Who is Mr. Song mentioned by the boss just now? "

    There''s no way for him to answer such a question. So he said with a fake smile, "maybe he''s wrong. How can you know Mr. Song? Do you want this vegetable? How many plates of meat do you want

    Next, no matter what Nangong Feng asked, Dicky would shirk his ignorance and order attentively. Although Nangong Feng was confused in her heart, she didn''t explain, so they started to order.

    At this time, song Chenyi suddenly came to the door of the hot pot shop. He is a little better now and wants to go out for a walk. He doesn''t know why he came here. This used to be Zuo Xiran''s favorite place, but now things are different.

    "Here you are, Mr. Song!" The boss saw that he was very surprised. Song Chenyi nodded and said to him, "take me to the private room on the second floor."

    Every time he comes over, he always goes to that room, because it''s full of memories of him and Zuo Xiran. It''s really lonely to eat hot pot alone, but if he thinks about Zuo Xiran, song Chenyi can still bear it.

    But the boss was embarrassed to say: "sorry, Mr. Song, that private room has been used."

    Seeing his helpless appearance, song Chenyi was not easy to attack, so he said friendly, "then I''ll come back another day."

    He looked back and thought to himself: since Zuo Xiran has forgotten, what else can I do in this place.

    "Mr. Song, wait a minute. You should know the guest in the private room. You can go and have a look!" Cried the boss suddenly.

    Song Chenyi''s expression was very confused, but he decided to go up and have a look.

    The boss secretly congratulates himself. He thinks Zuo Xiran and song Chenyi are having a quarrel now. He thinks that the quarrel between the young couple is always between the head of the bed and the end of the bed. With his divine help, maybe they can make up and visit his hot pot shop next time.

    He thought very well and told the kitchen to send some fruit.

    Song Chen easily lost his mind and went to the second floor. He went to the door of the private room. From the glass outside, he saw that there should be two people inside. I''m enjoying myself, talking and laughing. He opened the door and went into the room. When he saw Zuo Xiran, he felt that his whole body was soft.

    "Small two, send some fruit to come in!" Dicky said casually. She thought it was the second child who came to serve her food. Seeing that he didn''t speak, she looked up. The moment she saw song Chenyi, she took a breath of cold air.

    At this time, Zuo Xiran also raised her head. At the moment when she saw song Chenyi, she felt very familiar, but she couldn''t remember. Her head suddenly hurt. She looked at him in confusion and asked, "who are you?"

    When song Chenyi heard her words and saw her confused eyes, he seemed to burst into tears. Dicky thought of so many ways to prevent the two people from meeting, but now it seems to be in vain. It seems that in every unexpected place, song Chenyi will meet Zuo Xiran.

    Dicky reluctantly supported his forehead. He thought in his heart that he was really abusive. He asked impatiently, "Why are you here?"

    Song Chenyi replied, "just passing by."

    Zuo Xiran was very curious and secretly asked him who he was. He said helplessly, "he is song Chenyi."

    It turns out that this is the person you want to kill. It looks pretty. I don''t know what provoked my aunt. Zuo Xiran thought. She looks at Song Chenyi without hesitation. Why does it seem that so many places are familiar? His eyes, his eyebrows Song Chenyi sees Zuo Xiran''s curious eyes and wants to hold her in his arms now.

    At this time, the boss suddenly came in and saw two people looking at each other. He thought it was a success! He said happily: "this is the fruit presented to you by our shop. I hope Mr. Song and miss Zuo will have a good marriage for a hundred years Early birth of a noble son.... "

    Before she finished speaking, Dicky immediately stood up and covered the boss''s mouth. After putting down the fruit, she whispered, "maybe the boss is a little sick. I''ll go out and take care of him first!" He pulled the boss out of the room quickly.

    Now there are only two people left in the private room, Zuo Xiran and song Chenyi. Zuo Xiran looks at this person curiously. It seems that he is not a bad man, but why does he always look at himself with special sadness? Does he know that he is going to do it, so now he is begging himself not to kill him?

    Song Chenyi saw Zuo Xiran''s smart eyes, which were different from what he saw in duzun hall. He was a little sad to think that Zuo Xiran had forgotten to be happier in the future. He looked at her with a smile. At this moment, he found that he was poor in words and didn''t know what to say."Why don''t you sit down and let''s have some together!" Zuo Xiran suggested that, in fact, he wanted to see his reality. It would be convenient for him to do it later, but song Chenyi didn''t move. He asked, "do you know me?"

    Song Chenyi''s eyes seem to be able to speak, and he makes Zuo Xiran look numb.

    "I don''t know." Zuo Xiran said honestly, but he added, "but I think you look familiar. Since you''re a friend of Tippy''s, we should have met, but I don''t have a good memory

    She said briskly, but with a helpless smile, motioned him to sit down, but song Chenyi still stood there, motionless.

    "My name is nangongfeng." She said as if she had just remembered, extending her hand as a gesture of friendship.

    Song Chenyi is heartbroken to see her like this. He never thought that Zuo Xiran would be so polite to himself one day. He controls his emotions and holds the hand.

    For a moment, Zuo Xiran seems to feel an electric current passing through her body. She is surprised at the power of song Chenyi''s palm. Seeing his eyes, it seems like a pool of water, wrapping herself up. Her head is getting more and more painful. It seems that breathing has become an arduous thing. Song Chenyi''s palm is so warm. She thinks to herself, and immediately releases her hand.

    "Well, do you want it or not?"

    She asked, a little embarrassed, blushing. I didn''t expect that this person shook hands with him so hard for the first time and looked at him so affectionately. What does that mean? Is it someone who has been in love with him for a long time?

    Before he had time to answer, Dicky came back. Seeing that they were silent, she immediately said with a smile, in order to avoid uncontrollable things, "Xiaofeng, song Chenyi won''t eat. His company has a lot of things. You eat by yourself first, and I''ll send him!"

    With these words, she took song Chenyi away from the private room.

    Zuo Xiran looked at it in surprise, shrugged and continued to eat his own hot pot.

    "Come on, how long have you been following us?" Tiki pulled him outside and asked angrily, believing that song Chenyi had carefully arranged this encounter.

    "I said, it''s just a chance encounter. I didn''t follow you and didn''t know you would come here for dinner."

    Song Chenyi explained, but looking at Dicky''s expression, he obviously didn''t believe it. He said, "do you believe it or not?"

    "Song Chenyi, can you spare Zuo Xiran?" "She''s forgotten you now, but she''s happy and relaxed. Don''t show up again, OK?" he said

    Song Chenyi was also angry and said coldly, "as I said, I didn''t want to appear in front of her. This is my last explanation."

    They both glared at each other. At last, Tippy said, "whatever. Don''t let me see you again."

    "Stop!" He yelled, then looked at him critically. "Why are you in China?"

    It''s impossible for two people to come out for a tour. Seeing the nervous look of Tiki, he thinks it must be very strange.

    "It''s none of your business."

    She said that she didn''t want to tell song Chenyi.

    "Are you here to kill me?" He asked to the point. He had heard yuan Lai say that Nangong Ling wanted to kill herself, but she didn''t expect that the action was so fast. She didn''t want Zuo Xiran to kill herself. It''s too cruel!

    Tiki waved her hand, but song Chenyi couldn''t stand it with her eyes, so she said, "OK, I''ll tell you. That''s right. How can you do it?"

    Song Chenyi shook his head, "I can''t do anything, Nangong Ling is too cruel."

    Without looking at him, Dicky went to one side and said, "now, you are a stranger in Zuo Xiran''s heart. She has no feelings for killing you. It''s just to finish the task. All I can tell you is that I will try my best to finish my task. Take care of yourself. "

    It''s really contradictory after hearing this, but Dicky has no other way. After so many things, she can''t simply regard song Chenyi as an enemy, but she will obey Zuo Xiran''s arrangement.

    "I see."

    He whispered, turning to leave, but Dicky stopped him.

    "Song Chenyi, I seriously say to you, forget her."

    Then she went into the hot pot shop. Song Chenyi laughed bitterly and said in his heart, "it''s not easy to forget."

    Tiki went back to the private room tired and saw that Zuo Xiran was very happy to eat. It seemed that she was not affected by meeting song Chenyi, so she felt relieved. When Zuo Xiran saw her, she immediately called out: "come on, mutton is good, especially fragrant!"

    "Good." She is full of promise, see Zuo Xiran''s smile, she unexpectedly has no reason to heartache from Song Chenyi.

 Chapter 177

    Lying in bed at night, Zuo Xiran couldn''t sleep for a while. She thought about the man named song Chenyi she met in the hotpot shop during the day. He was so familiar, but she couldn''t remember. This also just, but his eyes Why so sad, even she can''t help for it moved.

    So she got up from the bed and wanted to see song Chenyi''s information. This was prepared by Tiki, which is convenient for action. Only by understanding each other, can she infer his life track and action route, so as to find a breakthrough point to commit the crime.

    She took out the lamp, opened the information book, read aloud: "Song Chenyi, President of song group, father song Jianguo, has passed away, no relatives, no lover."

    Seeing this, Zuo Xiran thought suspiciously that he was so handsome and looked very young. Why didn''t he have a lover? Why is song Jianguo so familiar with the name? When she saw the photo next to her, her head suddenly hurt.

    "You don''t deserve to be my song''s daughter-in-law!" She suddenly heard such a voice and looked around, but there was no one in the room except herself. Then she realized that the voice came from her mind.

    "Why do I hear that?"

    She was very confused and knocked her head to continue to look, "Song''s group is now China''s largest multinational trade enterprise, general manager, and former Secretary of song Jianguo, Jin Ming, age..."

    "Jin Ming?"

    She stopped again, this person is also very familiar, is it seen in a dream, she also want to take a closer look at this person''s appearance, suddenly found that the light in the room has been turned on.

    It''s Dickie.

    "When you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, why do you start reading?"

    She asked vaguely. She heard a little sound from the next room. Dicky slept very shallow. She couldn''t sleep if there was a little sound. Zuo Xiran was very happy to see her and said, "I''m reading song Chenyi''s information, but why do I seem to know all the people above? Have you seen them?"

    "Why did you suddenly look at his information?"

    Dicky immediately ran to her, took out the information and put it behind her. Zuo Xiran looked at her strangely, "what are you doing? We''re going to kill him. Isn''t it justifiable to see his information, Dicky? Since you came to China, you look strange!"

    "No, it''s just that it''s better to sleep at night. Don''t stay up late to read. It''s easy to get old."

    But Zuo Xiran smiles and looks at him cunningly. "To tell you the truth, do you like that song Chenyi?"

    "What? No, you are mistaken! " When he heard Zuo Xiran say this, he almost didn''t vomit blood. What''s the situation? How did Zuo Xiran start to make a mess of the music? He was able to match himself with song Chenyi.

    "You didn''t look right when you saw him today, and now you''ve been preventing me from acting. Don''t you like him?"

    She asked with a smile. Dicky really admired her brain and immediately explained, "how can I like her? The person he likes is..."

    "Who is it?"

    Zuo Xiran asked anxiously, and then he was surprised why he cared so much. Almost subconsciously, he asked. Dicky was beating a drum in his heart. How could he not control his mouth!

    "I heard that song Chenyi once had a woman she loved deeply, but she died in an accident So he''s crying all day and he''s very unhappy. You''d better not ask him this question, so as not to make him sad. "

    "It turns out that''s what I said. When he saw me today, his eyes were full of sadness. I thought it was a festival with me. It turned out that it was the pain of losing his wife."

    Zuo Xiran said seriously, then went back to his bed and said, "what a pity!"

    Tiki breathed a sigh of relief. When is the end of this deception? She walked up to Zuo Xiran, sat down on her bed and asked casually, "how do you feel when you see him today?"

    "How do you feel? I don''t feel it. I''m very handsome. I look smart. It''s hard to kill. I have to think about it. " Zuo Xiran said seriously. When Dicky looked at her, it seemed that her mind was full of how to kill song Chenyi. That memory should not rush out again. Zuo Xiran caught her eyes and asked strangely, "how can your eyes be so frightening?"

    "No way!" Dicky immediately turned around and pretended that he had no plans for anything. Zuo Xiran frowned and said, "OK, I''m going to sleep. I''ll continue to study how to kill him in the daytime tomorrow."

    Tiki nods, covers the quilt for Zuo Xiran, and leaves the room. On the way back, he thinks all the time that if song Chenyi knows that Zuo Xiran is interested in killing him, he doesn''t know what he will think.

    On the other hand, in the northern suburb castle, Yuan Lai was punished by Nangong Ling. Because he secretly went to see song Chenyi, Nangong Ling was very angry and took out the punishment of duzuntang to accept a hundred lashes. He accepted it safely, but did not admit his mistake.

    "Do you still feel right now?" Nangong Ling asked angrily. Yuanlai nodded, "I just went to see him. I didn''t do anything."

    Nangong Ling was furious. "It''s wrong for you to see him."Yuan Lai looked directly at Nangong Ling and said mercilessly, "boss, I always want to ask you something. Do you love Nangong Feng or do you always use her?"

    "What? Say it again

    Nangong Ling was very angry. She stood up and wanted to smoke him again, but Yuanlai laughed, "you''ve always tied Nangong Feng to your side with blood feud and asked her to kill for you, but your target is not Bai Yutang at all. It''s song Chenyi, right?"

    She didn''t speak. The whip she picked up slowly dropped.

    "What''s the difference between Song Chenyi and Bai Yutang?"

    She asked faintly, as if thinking about something.

    "There was no difference before, but now that song Chenyi left baiyutang, you let nangongfeng kill her. You know they love each other deeply, even now she has forgotten everything."

    Yuan Lai said with great effort that he was in pain all over, but he still stood up. These words had been pressing in his heart for a long time.

    "So what? If song Chenyi doesn''t die, you won''t get nangongfeng all your life."

    Nangong Ling seriously said that only when song Chenyi died, could he leave a place in Nangong Feng''s heart.

    "I don''t care. What I want is a complete one. If I can''t get one, I don''t want it." Yuan Lai affirms and looks at Nangong Ling without showing any weakness. Why is his words so familiar? Nangong Ling thinks that her husband once said to herself:

    "if it can''t be you, I''d rather not have anyone."

    What a beautiful oath, Nangong Ling thought. But now it seems that it''s all cheating. He easily forgot himself.

    "You''ll regret it."

    Nangong Ling said simply, then put down the whip and left the basement. Yuan Lai was relieved and lay on the ground without any strength.

    He knows that Zuo Xiran will probably remember everything when he goes to China this time, but he doesn''t regret it. Yuanlai is a person here. He doesn''t want to force Zuo Xiran, no matter in any way.

    The next day, Zuo Xiran wakes up and looks at all the information of song Chenyi. It''s the life of a standard single president. She seems to have no hobbies, either in the company or at home. It''s hard to start. She thinks hard and decides to go to his company.

    "You''re kidding me!" When he heard Zuo Xiran''s suggestion, he was shocked and said, "stop it."

    If Zuo Xiran is in the past, it is estimated that the whole company will call her the president''s wife. Can this matter be covered, but Zuo Xiran insists on it.

    "What''s the matter? His itinerary is too single. Only by becoming friends with him can he have a chance to do it!" Zuo Xiran was eloquent. When he heard that she wanted to be a friend, he choked hard.

    "No It''s not necessary She said in embarrassment, but she was criticized by Zuo Xiran that she was not dedicated enough. After reading the materials carefully, she thought of a way to do it: "let''s make friends with song Chenyi. Anyway, if you know him, it''s easy to do anything!"

    How can she let Zuo Xiran make friends with song Chenyi? She said with a smile, "well, you can give me a few days. I''ll go to find out the truth. After all, he is a president. We can''t just go to someone else''s company! It''s impolite

    "Yes, what you say is very reasonable, so it''s up to you!" Zuo Xiran sat down on the stool and began to eat breakfast. She seemed to be in a good mood, but Dicky was about to die of despair. How could she tell song Chenyi? Is that:

    "Hello, Zuo Xiran wants to make friends with you and then kill you?"

    No, she shook her head. It''s weird, too. Dicky sighed helplessly. What''s the matter!

    On the other hand, song Chenyi is not idle. He has been checking the places where the old hall leader used to go and the friends he made. Almost all the people of that generation have passed away. He remembers that his father and the old hall leader are also good friends, so he sent himself to baiyutang.

    He came to his father''s study to see if there were any related things. All his father''s things were collected in the study. Looking at him before, he was surprised that he really didn''t communicate with his father well since his mother left.

    Song Chenyi was very interested in his mother since he was a child, but his father always told him that his mother died when he was very young, and he didn''t leave any photos, so now he doesn''t know what his mother looks like.

    Turning over, he suddenly saw an iron box, closed with a locked lock. Song Chenyi suddenly became interested

 Chapter 178

    Song Chenyi forced to open the box with a hammer and found that there was only one picture inside.

    Above is a single photo of a beautiful woman. She looks very charming. On the back of the photo is the word of her father, which says: my love.

    He thought, this should be his mother. It''s really good-looking. Her eyes are very similar to those of song Chenyi. They all look curved and deep. But I don''t know why. Song Chenyi feels familiar with this person and seems to have just met him recently. But this is impossible, he can only understand such a feeling as blood is thicker than water, otherwise there is no reasonable explanation.

    In a trance, he thought of the story about his mother that his father had told him before, because song Chenyi had never seen his mother since he was young, and his father never mentioned it. But once, after drinking too much, he sat in his study thinking about his mother, and then told song Chenyi all about it.

    Song Jianguo said that song Chenyi''s mother is the most beautiful woman in the world. They met when they were studying. At that time, she was a man of the year in the University, and many people liked her, but she just fell in love with song Jianguo. They fell in love with each other and lived together after graduation. She was very happy.

    When song Jianguo mentioned her, her face was full of happiness. I often talk about the happy moments of two people. It''s nothing more than two people''s trivial home, but it seems that with their beloved people together, those little things in life are great happiness. Song Chenyi looked at his father at that time. Even though he was old, he was still in high spirits. He couldn''t help admiring him.

    Later, after his mother gave birth to him, he passed away. Song Jianguo was very sad, but he still made great efforts to come out and brought song Chenyi to China, starting from scratch. Often he would think, if only his wife could see today, every time he thought about it, his face would be full of tears.

    Song Chenyi, with tears in his eyes, looks at his mother''s picture and thinks about his dead father. He collects the picture and searches again. There is nothing valuable left.

    Later, he made a lot of inquiries and asked the old friend of the old hall leader. He learned that he especially liked to go to a small village around China. At that time, they all guessed whether Wu Laogou was in the golden house because he went there too often. Song Chenyi thought that it must be a key place, so he also came here.

    The small village is very backward, and the residents here are very simple. Seeing the photo of Wu Laogou, some old people in the village were still impressed, so they pointed out a way for him, but he was speechless, which meant to let him see it by himself.

    Following the direction he provided, song Chenyi found a thatched cottage at the east end of the village. Although it was a simple thatched cottage, it was very charming. It looked like Wu''s favorite style. When he went up, he found that the door was locked. At this time, he happened to pass by an elder sister and asked, "is there anyone living here now. "

    " no more. Before this, a couple lived, but they didn''t know how the fire broke out and their children were burned to death. The couple left. Later, we all thought the place was unlucky. Until a rich boss bought the place and built a thatched cottage, but no one lived in it. "

    Song Chenyi thanks her, but he is full of doubts. Who is the husband and wife? The rich boss should be the old hall leader. Why did he build such a house in this remote place? Is it for commemoration? Taking advantage of no one around, song Chenyi breaks the lock with a stone and sneaks in quietly.

    As soon as he opened the door, the smell of heavy dust came to his face. He coughed for a while, and then he saw the whole picture of the room. It was a place similar to a study. It seems that the old hall leader used to recuperate here. The room is very small. There is a small bed on the left and a bookshelf on the right. There are many books on it. There is a desk in the middle, ink and ink Yes, but no one has used it for many years.

    Song Chenyi goes to the window and is surprised to find that the flower on the window is actually Gesang flower, which has withered. He went to the bookshelf again. He had never read these books. Most of them were about ancient myths. Why did the old hall leader like such books? He took out one at random and saw that it said: the art of longevity, the secret you have to know.

    Song Chenyi is very surprised. It turns out that the old hall leader has been studying the art of longevity. No wonder he killed all the people in duzun hall. Is there any relationship between the art of longevity and the Nangong family.

    When he went to his desk, he saw a few pieces of rice paper on the desk, all of which were written with a brush. All of them expressed their love for each other. Who was he thinking about? Is it Ning Lu''s mother? He thought that there were two drawers under his desk. He opened the first one and was surprised to find that there was only one document in it, the adoption certificate.

    Song Chenyi opens it and sees the name of Ninglu in front of his eyes. Ninglu is actually adopted by the old hall leader. However, she keeps saying that she is the real daughter of the old hall leader. Seeing the adoption certificate here, he guesses that Ninglu should not know anything.

    In that case, does the old hall leader have no children? Is he married? Thinking of this problem, song Chenyi realized that he really didn''t know and knew nothing about his private affairs. At that time, he always managed all the affairs of baiyutang by himself, which seemed like a top that would never stop. Song Chen, Yi, Wei Er and Ning Lu are like his children.Song Chenyi felt that there were too many secrets about him. At that time, he opened the second drawer, and the things in it startled him. They were all photos of a woman, and all kinds of appearances seemed to be taken secretly.

    Song Chenyi was as like as two peas in the picture.

    When he first saw that picture, song Chenyi thought it was his mother, and he almost had no doubt about it. But now when he saw that the old hall leader had collected her, he could not help but wonder whether it was the most vulgar love triangle? Father and the old master fell in love with a woman at the same time?

    Song Chenyi stands up abruptly, holding these photos in disbelief. So is she her own mother? Who she loves. Song Chenyi felt that a huge mystery was gradually unfolding. There is only one picture of my father, but it is a positive picture. There are many pictures of the old hall leader, but all of them seem to be taken secretly.

    He looked at other places, but there was nothing left. Song Chenyi left the thatched cottage in a trance. Who else can know about the past generation? He went back to his home and searched again, but there was no picture of his mother or related content, as if this man had never appeared in his father''s life. What was he hiding? Why not mention mother.

    At this time, the housekeeper brought him tea.

    "Wait, housekeeper, since when have you been with my father? "

    Song Chenyi asked on a whim that he should be about the same age as his father.

    "I should have been here since the old man came to China. At that time, I had no money to beg and was beaten by the local snakes. When Mr. Song saw me, he saved me and said that if I wanted to, I could be a housekeeper here. "

    Song Chenyi then asked," how old was I then? Is my mother there? "

    the housekeeper recalled hard and said," it should be more than one year old, only Mr. Song and you, no wife. I remember I asked too, but he said that we should not mention the lady''s affairs in the future. He found a wet nurse for you and raised you to be sensible. "

    he waved his hand to let the housekeeper go down. Sure enough, his father must have lied about his mother. If he died of illness, why didn''t he mention it? He sat in a chair in despair. Where did he ask about what happened in those years!

    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rings, is a strange number, he connected, found that it is Dicky.

    "What''s the matter? "He was surprised that he was able to call himself. Could it be that Zuo Xiran had something wrong.

    Do you have time tomorrow? I''d like to ask you to Look at the sea. "Dicky said sheepishly, with Zuo Xiran beside him smiling.

    Who asked Dicky not to do anything these two days? Zuo Xiran had to fight on her own. She wanted to make an appointment with song Chenyi, and then took the opportunity to kill him without knowing it.

    "You asked me to see the sea? Dicky, are you drinking too much? "Song Chenyi mercilessly satirized that Dicky was helpless. At this time, Zuo Xiran grabbed the phone and said," Mr. Song, Dicky is shy. She asked me to tell you that I will see you at Badong beach at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning! "

    with these words, he quickly hung up the phone.

    What are you doing! My face is gone! "She looks at Zuo Xiran reproachfully, but the other side laughs," don''t be embarrassed. I can go back when I kill him tomorrow! "

    Zuo Xiran is in a good mood, but Dicky is not happy. When the two meet, how can they put themselves in the middle? She thinks depressed.

    Song Chenyi looks at the phone in surprise. He is surprised at Zuo Xiran''s voice at last. Why did she take the initiative to ask herself out? But after that, he wants to understand that Zuo Xiran''s appointment with her is not to see the sea, but to kill herself.

    But he laughed. He knew he was going to die, but he was very happy. Why? Maybe he saw Zuo Xiran.

    Song Chenyi put away his mother''s picture. No matter how complicated the mystery of the previous generation is, he has to solve it and find the answer. But now, he feels relaxed. What he has to do now is to think about how to escape tomorrow!

 Chapter 179

    It''s a good day.

    Zuo Xiran happily came to the seaside, followed by a face without a smile of Tiki, her heart has been thinking: this approach is too ridiculous! Not to mention that song Chenyi knows that Zuo Xiran is here to kill him, even if he doesn''t know, he will definitely see through Zuo Xiran according to song Chenyi''s brilliant mind.

    I''m afraid it''s bad for two people to think about something they shouldn''t think about.

    Seeing Zuo Xiran busy on the beach chair, fiddling with his pomegranate juice, he asked, "what are you doing?"

    "Poison Zuo Xiran said casually, as if Dicky was asking her about the weather today. She said with a smile: "look at Song Chenyi''s health should be good, to hard we are not necessarily his opponent, I brought dozens of poisons, I still don''t believe poison can not kill him!"

    Dicky took a breath of the air conditioner, which Duzuntang''s poison has always been powerful. If song Chenyi really took some of it, he would die. She immediately stops Zuo Xiran, but before she can explain anything, song Chenyi has appeared on the beach.

    "Good morning, Mr. Song." Zuo Xiran said happily, and Dicky also gave a fake smile. Song Chenyi looks at these two people with an unnatural expression. He is full of bad water. However, seeing Zuo Xiran in such a good mood, he is much more comfortable.

    Even if you know, the purpose of Zuo Xiran''s trip is to kill him.

    "Dicky said that he and you are old friends. I was thinking that since we are friends, we must meet each other, so I asked you out to have a look at the scenery." Zuo Xiran explained that the expression of Dickie beside him was very unnatural. Song Chenyi laughed,

    "I''m really friends with Dickie. I don''t know how miss Zuo got to know Dickie?"

    Song Chenyi asked, remembering that she and Huo Mumu were blocked by Tiqi when they were having dinner. At that time, Tiqi was still a 12-year-old girl. She was the enemy of xiaohutang, and song Chenyi saved them.

    "I Why can''t I remember? "

    Zuoxiran looked at Tiki vaguely, trying to think of the first meeting, but he couldn''t help it. He asked, "do you remember how we met?"

    Dicky waved his hand and glared at Song Chenyi, blaming him for making Zuo Xiran think of what happened.

    "We It''s not important to know by chance! Let''s go to the coffee shop for a while, otherwise it''s too dry! " She grinned, trying to lead the crowd to the cafe.

    At this time, Zuo Xiran suddenly picked up the water from the beach chair, handed it to song Chenyi and said, "Mr. Song, you can try my own pomegranate juice."

    Song Chenyi saw her smiling face and really wanted to drink it. But when he saw that Dicky was always frowning, he immediately understood that the juice was probably poisonous. He put it into Zuo Xiran''s hand and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I''m allergic to pomegranate."

    With that, he led the way to the coffee shop, and Dicky followed. Zuo Xiran looks at his pomegranate juice with pity and doubts: "how can anyone be allergic to pomegranate?"

    After that, she drank the pomegranate juice herself, and it tasted good! I thought to myself, of course I can''t poison you now. It''s a pity that you don''t drink such delicious pomegranate juice!

    "You must be careful not to eat anything she gives you," he warned in a low voice

    Song Chenyi couldn''t help laughing in his heart. How could it be like Infernal Affairs.

    However, he also has something to do today, that is to try to wake up Zuo Xiran''s memory.

    He went to ask a professional doctor, this kind of selective amnesia, no external trauma, is actually very difficult to recover. But it''s not impossible. As long as she stimulates the patient regularly or reproduces the scene, it is likely to make her familiar with the past, which may stimulate her memory. Song Chenyi wants to have a try. He hopes Zuo Xiran can recall himself.

    He wants to be selfish this time, even if Zuo Xiran''s memory is restored, he will hate himself to the bone. He doesn''t want song Chenyi to be a blank in Zuo Xiran.

    Three people sit down. Song Chenyi orders a lot of cakes that Zuo Xiran likes to eat before. When she puts them on the table, her expression changes a little.

    Zuo Xiran looks up to see song Chenyi''s smile, and his heart is clear. What he ordered were all his favorite tastes. It can be seen that he knew a lot about himself. He must have done enough homework before. She thought to herself, it seems that this person is still hard to deal with.

    "Thank you, Mr. Song. Everything you ordered is my favorite taste."

    Zuo Xiran said with a smile, in fact, the inner voice is: "don''t think that a little bit of my favorite food can tempt me, dream!"

    Song Chenyi looked at her smile and asked tentatively, "Miss Zuo, do you have any impression of this place? In fact, we have been here..."

    Dicky immediately looked around. It''s a coincidence that both of them have been to the cafe? She wants to stop Zuo Xiran''s reverie, but it''s too late for her to recall.

    "Here? I have no impression, but I have an impression of another coffee shop. I often go to... "She murmured to herself that the cafe used to be the secret base for her and Huo Mumu, and the place where she negotiated with song Chenyi, where she was captured by song Chenyi.

    In fact, his purpose is to stimulate her to think of these things. When she is watching nervously, Zuo Xiran suddenly covers her head and whispers: "it hurts."

    Tiki looked at Song Chenyi angrily, gritted his teeth and said, "can you stop talking about the past?"

    She tried not to let Zuo Xiran hear her, but song Chenyi pretended to ask, "what, what do you say? I can''t hear you

    Zuo Xiran raised her head, because memories made her sweat. She shook her head to find a sense of existence.

    "If you don''t remember something, don''t think about it," he said, looking at her with concern

    At this time, Zuo Xiran doubted her memory for the first time. Did she forget something or someone? Always feel there is a blank, lingering in my mind.

    That''s where the problem seems to be. She grabs Dicky''s hand and asks anxiously, "you tell me, did I forget something?"

    Song Chenyi''s heart suddenly raised, and answered Zuo Xiran''s questions countless times: "you forgot me!"

    But she can''t hear it. Dicky smiles awkwardly, and then subconsciously peeks at Song Chenyi: "no, you should think too much and eat cake!"

    Zuo Xiran noticed her eyes. She was very guilty. Could her amnesia have something to do with Mr. Song in front of her?

    Her expression looks very confused. At this time, when she sees song Chenyi''s watch, she always feels familiar, but she can''t imagine where she saw it. She is so familiar with song Chenyi''s eyes again. She looks at him in confusion. Song Chenyi just stares at her and doesn''t say anything.

    "Mr. Song, did we Very familiar? "

    Zuo Xiran suddenly asked, she did not know why she would say such words.

    But she was really curious. There was a subtle change in Song Chenyi''s expression, and his eyes seemed to shine. He said that he seemed to be pressing his joy, but also a bit insincere:

    "yes, very familiar."

    Zuo Xiran wants to ask: why I don''t recognize you now, but before I say it, I feel a pain in my neck, and then I feel dark and faint.

    Dicky''s face is full of black lines. She has to knock Zuo Xiran unconscious. If she doesn''t act any more, song Chenyi will definitely say everything. Tippy leans Zuo Xiran on the sofa, looks at Song Chenyi coldly, and asks, "what do you want to do?"

    "Awaken her memory."

    Song Chenyi said sadly that he had known that Dickie would not allow such a thing to happen, but he still wanted to have a try!

    "Song Chenyi, you want her to die, don''t you?" "Now Zuo Xiran is happy because he doesn''t know you," he asked painfully

    It hurt, but she still wanted to say it.

    Song Chenyi did not speak, just looked at Tiki, "you are not qualified to make a decision for her."

    Dicky laughed. "Do you have one?"

    Song Chenyi lowers his head. Maybe the whole world can make a decision for Zuo Xiran, but he is the most unqualified one. Tiki didn''t want to argue with him, so he immediately called a car and took Zuo Xiran away.

    Before leaving, she whispered, "I''ll take her away as soon as possible. If I kill you, duzun hall will send someone else."

    Song Chenyi looks at Zuo Xiran''s back in a daze. He almost told her just now.

    If the memory is chaotic, Zuo Xiran hides song Chenyi in the deepest place. The reason why she forgets it is because it is the abyss of pain in her heart, so she doesn''t want to mention it.

    In the evening, Zuo Xiran wakes up and finds that she is already at home. What happened later in the day? Why did she faint? She tries to sit up from the bed and yells: "Dickie."

    There was no one at home. There was a note on the desk, which said: I''ll buy dinner and be right back.

    Zuo Xiran shakes her head. Her neck is aching. She seems to have been beaten by someone. She goes out of the window. She doesn''t know when it''s raining. She thinks: it''s raining. I don''t know if Dicky has an umbrella. What if she gets caught in the rain.

    "In the rain?"

    She asked herself, this word jumped into her mind, as if there was a scene in a dream, she cried in the torrential rain, the rain has poured through her, but Zuo Xiran was still drenched, she wanted to escape, but she was powerless.

    At this time, Zuo Xiran''s mobile phone suddenly rings. She rubs her shoulder, picks up her mobile phone and asks:

    "who is this?"

    "It''s me, song Chenyi."

 Chapter 180

    Zuo Xiran and song Chenyi sat face to face, and no one spoke.

    Just now, Zuo Xiran received a phone call from Song Chenyi, saying that Tiki''s mobile phone had been left in the coffee shop, so he brought it back.

    Originally, she wanted to wait for Tiki to come back and get it together, but she suddenly thought about the day. Tiki''s words were so vague that there must be something hidden. It''s better to ask song Chenyi.

    But twenty minutes have passed. Apart from saying thank you, you''re welcome, both of them are very silent. No one speaks.

    Zuo Xiran cleared his throat, took the lead in opening his voice and asked, "Mr. Song, my memory is not very good. Would you like to know me before?"

    There was desire and curiosity in her eyes.

    Song Chenyi picked up his coffee, took a sip, and then said, "yes, I''ve known you for a long time."

    Zuo Xiran''s eyes moved and then asked, "but why can''t I remember at all? When did you meet me, Mr. Song? "

    Song Chenyi looks up and wants to tell her all this, but if Zuo Xiran doesn''t remember it, it''s just a story of someone else. Zuo Xiran won''t accept it.

    "You forget me, Xiran, your own memory. You should find it yourself." Song Chenyi seriously said that at this moment, he gently put his hand on Zuo Xiran''s hand.

    The two seem to be interlinked. Zuo Xiran looks at him strangely. He has a hundred questions in his heart, but none of them can come out.

    "Well, I''ll try to find it."

    She seriously said that although she really did not know what story he had with herself, she guessed that it must be very important.

    When he came back from the coffee shop, song Chenyi felt very sad. He felt that he had missed the opportunity to explain everything to Zuo Xiran. Maybe he would never have it again. Late at night, he was lying alone in his room, full of thoughts.

    During the day today, he visited a friend of the old hall master. He remembered that this person was Li, a good friend of the old hall Master Wu and his father. It''s said that he was a classmate in college, and he has been friends for a long time.

    When he was a child, he and Wei Xiangxi were very happy. The old hall leader went to see Mr. Li, because then they would have a long chat, and song Chenyi had time to have fun.

    When he came to his home, the dusty memory seemed to be turned out again. He had lived in this place for so many years, and song Chenyi had been with his father when he was a child.

    Mr. Li was very surprised and happy to see him. He didn''t seem to think that song Chenyi would appear here. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been more than 20 years, and he can hardly remember it.

    "Come on, song, come in!" Now he lives alone, and his life is very simple. On weekdays, it seems that there is no special need to work hard. Song Chenyi can''t help thinking that if the old hall leader is still here, is it such a simple life?

    "Why do you have time to see me today?"

    Mr. Li asked pleasantly, song Chenyi had no friendship of his own, just met him by chance when he was a child. The last time I saw him was at Song Jianguo''s funeral.

    "I want to see you." Song Chenyi took out the things he had prepared. They were all supplements he had bought.

    Mr. Li is obviously very happy. He used to be a young man and a man of the moment. He had countless underground forces, but his glory was temporary, especially in his old age.

    "Well, you are as affectionate as your father. I remember when your father was young, he was valiant and in good health, but he didn''t know how to suddenly die... "

    He recalled the past and talked about many years ago. Song Chenyi took out a picture and asked, "Uncle Li, do you remember who this man is?"

    The photo shows song Chenyi, who thinks he is his mother, in his father''s iron box.

    "This Isn''t this song Jianguo''s girlfriend? How can you have a picture of her? "

    Song Chenyi looked at Mr. Li in surprise and said, "girlfriend? Uncle, are you sure? "

    "Of course, how can I remember wrong! This is your father''s girlfriend, but I don''t know what happened later! " Mr. Li said with certainty and took a sip of tea. Song Chenyi looked at him earnestly and asked, "can you tell me what happened in those years?"

    Originally, as early as in the University, two people were together. This is the same as song Chenyi''s father said. She is a very beautiful woman with many pursuers. Song Chenyi compared Li''s father''s girlfriend with his father''s mother. He could be sure that he was his mother!

    "Later, they didn''t know what to think. They went to a small village to live in seclusion. At that time, we all said that they would develop well in the city and would not let them go. But these two people were determined. It''s not easy for them to work!"

    Old Mr. Li sipped his tea and said, "Song Chenyi has many doubts in his heart. How about a small village?

    "Isn''t it the one thirty kilometers around China?" He asked in surprise, isn''t that the location of the old master''s library?"Yes, that''s it! At that time, I didn''t have a chance to see them, because there were too many things here! But old dog Wu has a good relationship with your father. He often goes to that small village. Later, I don''t know how, your father came back alone, we asked him what happened, and he didn''t say

    Mr. Li shook his head. "Later, I couldn''t see her any more. I think something bad happened. Your father didn''t want to say it, and we didn''t ask."

    Song Chenyi thought of the village woman who once said to herself that the library used to live with a couple, but the child was burned to death, and then left. Is it difficult that the couple were their parents?

    But is he the child who was burned to death? Or did you ever have any brothers or sisters?

    Song Chenyi continued to ask, "Uncle Li, when was I born?"

    Mr. Li thought about it, then patted his thigh and said, "look at my memory! I really can''t remember. You were 6 or 7 years old when I knew you. I asked your mother if she was the one, but he didn''t want to tell me, and I didn''t ask much! "

    He got up, went to the bookshelf, took a picture, and said, "this is a group photo of us when we graduated from university. Please see for yourself."

    There are four people in the photo. They are song Jianguo, Wu Laogou, Uncle Li and a woman. The woman was as like as two peas. Song Chenyi looked at her and her eyebrows. It was the same as Song Chenyi. She believed she was the woman''s child.

    But

    He was puzzled. Who was the child burned to death? Why does the father hide his mother''s existence all the time? And does the old hall leader like his brother''s wife all the time?

    Then, after a few words of prevarication, he left. Until now, lying in bed, he didn''t figure out the whole story.

    If you want to know all this, you still have to go to that small village again. Since there are traces of life, there are absolutely people who know these secrets. He thought positively, even if he fell asleep.

    On the other hand, Zuo Xiran comes home in despair. Dicky is waiting anxiously. She is relieved to see Zuo Xiran come back unharmed.

    But Zuo Xiran''s expression is very cold. Without looking at her, he just sits on the chair and doesn''t know what he is thinking.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Dicky asked with concern. Zuo Xiran asked in an extremely cold voice, "are you hiding something from me?"

    She was flustered when she heard Zuo Xiran''s question, but she continued to bite her teeth and said, "No

    Zuo Xiran stood up abruptly. She squeezed Dicky''s shoulder with great strength. "Ask again, is there any?"

    For the first time, when he saw Zuo Xiran so angry, he immediately said, "it hurts! You let me go, I''ll tell you! " Zuo Xiran immediately let go of Dickie. She thought to herself. It seems that Zuo Xiran should have gone to see song Chenyi just now. Seeing her like this, she was still confused. She didn''t think about it.

    It''s better to tell the truth yourself.

    "Xiran, you really lost your memory in the high fever. You forget that song Chenyi is It''s the man I like! "

    She said casually, because she really didn''t know what to make up. Zuo Xiran''s expression immediately became very strange. She picked her eyebrows strangely, "what are you talking about?"

    "Well, in that case, I''ll tell you all. I like song Chenyi, but he likes you! We are the vulgar love triangle. You forget him when you have a fever, but he wants you to remember, that''s it! "

    After finishing the story, Dicky said, "that''s why I don''t want you to remember. Xiran, I like him!"

    Zuo Xiran nodded, and then everything was clear. She thought to herself that no wonder Dicky always prevented him from meeting song Chenyi. And the man''s expression was so rich that it was all these romantic things. She laughed and asked, "do I like him?"

    Tiki jumped up immediately and said, "of course not. He''s from baiyutang! The person you like is yuan Lai. You have always had a good relationship with him! "

    Zuo Xiran agrees. Every time she sees Yuanlai, she feels in a good mood. The story sounds credible and she accepts it. At this time, Dicky suddenly holds her hand and says, "Xiran, let''s go back to Qi. I''ll ask sister Ling to send someone else for the assassination."

    "Ah? Isn''t that good? My aunt will be angry

    Zuo Xiran hesitated, but Dicky denied, "Song Chenyi once liked you and was crazy. I''m afraid he will do something to hurt you!" She made it up seriously.

 Chapter 181

    For a long time, Dicky abandoned her words and turned all the heroines she knew about the stories of Zuo Xiran and song Chenyi into herself. Zuo Xiran believed them all, and then contributed two tears, saying that Dicky''s journey was not easy.

    "Don''t worry, Dicky, I won''t break you up!" Zuo Xiran said dimly with tears in his eyes. Dicky hugged her and comforted her in a low voice. He thought to himself that he should be a storyteller. There was no one left.

    The next day, the two returned to the state of Qi. Dicky kept telling Nangong Ling all the things that happened in China, and earnestly demanded: "sister Ling, if you want Zuo Xiran not to remember song Chenyi, the best way is to let them not see each other all their lives!"

    Nangongling''s face is very ugly. She thought it was a safe assassination this time, but song Chenyi didn''t realize that Zuo Xiran had lost his memory. She didn''t give up and even made these small noises.

    She nodded and said seriously, "you''re right, but now that she''s suspicious, what can she do?"

    "I have told Zuo Xiran a set of false stories, but I don''t know if she will believe me. Now there is a way to try, that is to let yuan Lai and Zuo Xiran get engaged." Dicky said seriously that such words can make Zuo Xiran''s heart settle down, and can also make song Chenyi die.

    "But will Zuo Xiran agree?" Nangong Ling doubts that they have no feeling of getting along with each other. Instead, they are like good brothers. Dicky explains, "sister Ling, this thing can be cultivated. Moreover, Yuanlai likes Zuo Xiran so much that she will be good to her."

    After thinking about it carefully, it''s a good way. Nangong Ling calls them to her room. She thought Zuo Xiran would refuse after saying this, but the one who wants to say no is yuan Lai.

    "I don''t agree."

    He said firmly. Zuo Xiran looked at him in surprise and said in a low voice, "Yuanlai, you don''t want to marry me, so you don''t have to be so loud. I''m embarrassed!"

    Yuan Lai waved his hand and explained, "Xiao Feng, it has nothing to do with you."

    Then he looked at Nangong Ling, "I think the boss should know why."

    Nangong Ling naturally knew that when she was in the basement at that time, Yuan Lai said, "what I want is always complete, otherwise, I would rather not."

    She frowned and said nothing. Zuo Xiran saw that the two men seemed to be sulking, so he said: "aunt, this marriage thing still needs mutual affection. Now it seems that master Yuanlai doesn''t want to marry me, so let''s not force others to do so!"

    Zuo Xiran was very open-minded. Nangong Ling looked at Yuanlai angrily and asked, "don''t you want to marry Xiaofeng?"

    "Naturally, I want to, but not now." Yuan Lai said positively.

    Nangong Ling was about to explode. She stood up and pointed at Yuanlai and said, "you know, if you miss this time, you may never have another chance!"

    She did not expect that Yuan Lai would be so stubborn, but he was very calm and refused.

    Zuo Xiran felt that he was losing face, so he said to Nangong Ling, "aunt, you don''t have to worry about marrying me out. If he doesn''t want to marry me, he won''t be unable to marry me out. Don''t worry!" After that, he left. Seeing that her expression was wrong, Yuan Lai apologized to Nangong Ling and chased her out.

    "Little wind!" He cried, holding Zuo Xiran''s arm, but it was thrown away.

    "Why are you chasing me?" She is not very happy. She is also a big girl. She seems to have been kicked around in the room just now. Of course, she is not happy.

    "Don''t be angry. It''s not what you think it is!" He said anxiously, but he couldn''t tell Zuo Xiran everything. She didn''t turn her head. "You don''t have to say anything. I understand. I won''t appear in front of you again!"

    "Little wind!"

    Yuan Lai grabbed her and explained anxiously, "of course, it''s not what you think. I Let me ask you a question. Do you like me? "

    This question left Xi ranleng for several seconds. Does she like Yuanlai? It may be that he is used to being around him, but does he like it? Besides him, there seems to be no one who likes him in my memory. However, Zuo Xiran can''t answer his questions.

    "You see."

    Yuan Lai immediately released Zuo Xiran, the expression on his face was very painful: "you are not sure if you like me now, how can I let you marry me vaguely?"

    He said with a bitter smile and turned away from Zuo Xiran.

    She looked back at her figure. She didn''t know why she felt very uncomfortable. The picture seemed very familiar. Had Yuanlai asked herself a similar question before? She thought of a heavy snow, an invisible night

    "Do I like him?" Zuo Xiran asked himself, and finally shook her head, because she couldn''t think of the answer.

    Yuan Lai steps away firmly. Although Zuo Xiran doesn''t give himself an answer, he secretly makes up his mind that one day Zuo Xiran will choose himself, even if he remembers everything.China, baiyutang.

    It has been more than half a month since she sat in the position of the leader of the hall. She abolished the rules set by song Chenyi and redefined what she thought baiyutang should look like. Today''s baiyutang is just a combination of the dark forces. She treats all the people in baiyutang with very harsh and cruel methods all day long. Some people who are loyal to song Chenyi are also killed by Ninglu .

    Now she''s just like a mountain king.

    And she also trained her disciples to use poisonous needles, which are despised.

    "What''s the point? Winning is the way to be king!" Some people suggested to her that such a thing should not be used, so she retorted that there was no morality in her heart, but many people like it.

    Those who have the ability can bully the weak outside under the pretext of such a name, and even some more abnormal people are willing to find Ninglu to be their leader, so as to achieve their ulterior purpose.

    This kind of white jade hall is different from before. Nangong Ling is very happy to see this kind of scene. Now it''s time to subvert white jade hall.

    "Lord, I find that duzun hall has been eyeing all the time recently!" One night, baiyutang Ninglu''s men said to her, he guessed that duzuntang should be to act.

    "Good. If they don''t come, I''ll go to them too. It''s time to start. Tell the brothers that we have trained all the weapons we can use. We''re going to wash the hall with blood."

    She is very confident, but other people in baiyutang have little confidence. Now baiyutang is totally different from Song Chenyi when he was there. Some people who are loyal to song Chenyi and have feelings for baiyutang want to find song Chenyi together before the war.

    "You''re not going to die? Let the leader of Ninglu know. He will kill you every minute. Don''t forget how Wang Er died a few days ago! "

    Ninglu is very afraid that those who were loyal to song Chenyi will find their own head again, or plot to overthrow themselves. In fact, she has no sense of security, so she cleans up all the people who used to be loyal to song Chenyi.

    Even so, many people who are loyal to song Chenyi leave baiyutang and come to him. Even if they don''t have the previous treatment and status, it''s good to be a bodyguard in the song group. Song Chenyi heard about the current situation of baiyutang, and someone asked him to take charge of the overall situation, but song Chenyi refused.

    "Now Ninglu is the leader of the hall. She should decide everything. I really don''t have any qualifications."

    Song Chenyi pays close attention to the situation. He can see clearly that the present baiyutang is just like a waste. It''s not even as good as the former Xiaohu hall. It''s more than enough for duzun hall to accept him. He did promise to carry forward baiyutang, but now he knows that the old hall leader has left such a person behind to watch and guard himself. He has great respect for the old hall leader all gone.

    In this case, it''s better to let baiyutang go to the place it should go, to the destruction, to atone for the crimes they committed in those years.

    Of course, song Chenyi is not the only one who knows it. Many people who can see it clearly know that the strength of baiyutang is not as good as it used to be. To fight rashly is to send herself to death, but Ninglu doesn''t worry about these things. She thinks that relying on the murderous spirit and blood of baiyutang, she can win the exclusive hall more than enough.

    In this way, the task of duzuntang encircling and annihilating baiyutang begins secretly. Nangong Ling doesn''t like Zuo Xiran. She must tell you clearly before she wants to fight you. She likes to attack suddenly. One night, the people of duzuntang were sent out to attack baiyutang.

    When song Chenyi was there, the defense of baiyutang was very good. There were three layers in total. Generally speaking, when the enemy came into contact with the first layer, all the people in baiyutang would know that they were in a state of preparation at any time. But when it came to Ninglu, she neglected the management and everyone was listless. When Ninglu noticed the problem, the people who respected the hall had already killed the people in baiyutang Kill half of them.

    She got up from the bed madly, took her weapons and went forward to meet the enemy, but what she didn''t expect was that all the people who once felt very angry and would work for her ran away, and baiyutang became an empty shell. Dew and hate and fear, see the blood outside the sky, she did not want to live and die with baiyutang, but want to escape.

    Someone outside is frantically calling her to come out, but Ninglu doesn''t dare. If she goes out, she will definitely become a ghost under the sword. At this moment, she realizes how stupid she is to take down the position of the leader of the white jade Hall of song Chenyi. By this time, it''s too late for everything, and the enemy breaks in

 Chapter 182

    When Ning Lu thinks she''s going to die here, she suddenly finds out that the person in front of her is not a duzuntang person. It was another group of people in black. They didn''t say anything. Instead, they took her with their sacks and covered her head.

    Ning Lu can''t imagine who these people are, but now it seems that she is lucky as long as she doesn''t fall into the hands of Du Zun hall. People outside are still fighting, but Ninglu is taken away unconsciously.

    One night later, the world turned upside down.

    Nangongling''s people''s Congress won a complete victory, and the news that baiyutang was destroyed by duzuntang spread all over the mainland overnight. The world marveled at the means of duzuntang, and also lamented that baiyutang was once brilliant and now lonely, just like the former duzuntang. It was just one night, and that was the gap between heaven and earth. Few people knew that the real murderer of duzuntang was baiyutang, They just think that duzuntang just wants to consolidate their rights.

    Today, Nangong Ling can''t help sighing that after so many years, now the great hatred has finally been avenged.

    She thought of the pain and sadness when she saw the blood washing. Fortunately, it was not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years ago. God did not treat her badly, and finally let her get what she wanted. Nangong Ling put the dead bodies of baiyutang people neatly in the baiyutang, her purpose is to reproduce the appearance of duzun hall when it was destroyed, to comfort the dead ancestors.

    Nangong Feng is also very happy to see her aunt''s revenge. In her memory, duzuntang and baiyutang are at odds. She remembers that she once paid attention to baiyutang when she was suppressing the surrounding secret party forces, but now she can''t remember why she let it go. But seeing Nangong Ling''s relief, her heart was relaxed.

    The whole duzun hall is a relaxed atmosphere, more of a calm after years of planning. All the people in the duzun hall were rewarded. Nangong Ling checked Baiyu hall from the inside to the outside. She didn''t find any information about Wu Laogou''s extermination of the duzun hall. It seems that he hid it deeply. However, Nangong Ling found two strange phenomena.

    "If according to my guess, Nangong Ling is her mother?" Song Chenyi covered his mouth in disbelief. On the one hand, he was surprised at all the facts behind it. On the other hand, he fought against his mother many times, but he didn''t know it?

    Song Chenyi looked at the diary again and again. It should be that the old hall master wrote down the story of him and the "Ling" in the form of poetic images in his spare time. The story should be love at first sight, but he couldn''t love it. He had to "look at each other from a distance". These things and the time line that Mr. Li told him could match. Song Chenyi narrowed his eyes, It''s all very confusing.

    He put down his diary and sent it to a safe place. It seems that he will take the initiative to visit Nangong Ling in the northern suburb Castle this time.

    Song Chenyi stood up and put the diary in the drawer. But suddenly he felt his neck hurt badly. He stretched out his hands, but found that his hands had gradually turned black. Song Chenyi grabbed the table, but he had no strength at all. Until, he felt that his consciousness was slowly losing, and he suddenly fell down.

    A mysterious and unknown place, dew slowly opened her eyes, she was bound to a cave by the man in black.

    Ninglu didn''t know where it was. She had never been here. There was a person sitting in front of her. But he turned his back to himself. She couldn''t see his face clearly. It was strange and mysterious here. Ninglu stood up and didn''t hurt herself. There was only one person in the room. She asked, "who are you?"

    The other side didn''t turn around, just said, "Ninglu, look at what you''ve done. What have you changed baiyutang into?"

    The voice is so familiar, thought Ning Lu.

    However, she said unconvinced: "baiyutang is mine. What does it have to do with you? Who are you, song Chenyi? Turn around quickly and don''t play tricks! "

    The other side sneered and said frankly, "it''s not that I don''t want to turn around. I''m afraid I''ll turn around and you''ll be scared to death."

    His voice was so empty in the cave that he could not help shivering.

    She walked up to it and patted it on the man''s shoulder. She said boldly, "I''m not scared! Who the hell are you

    Each other''s body is very hard, I saw him slowly turned around, in the light - his complete face revealed. Ning Lu took a breath of cold air and let go of his shoulder. She fell down straight and hit her head on the ground, spreading a lot of blood.

    The man in black laughed and clapped his hands outside. Two people came in. He said, "leave this man''s body at the door of duzun hall. Don''t forget the gesture."

 Chapter 183

    The next morning, at the door of duzun hall, there was a body lying in condensation. The cause of death was that the back of his head was hit and he lost too much blood.

    The gesture of her right hand finger is "three", which is the same as the corpse in baiyutang and the three people who died in duzuntang. She doesn''t know why she doesn''t have any impression of Ninglu, but Dicky says it''s a very bad person and it''s a proper death. Zuo Xiran was afraid that Nangong Ling would be worried when she knew about this, so she asked him to throw away the body.

    However, when Yuan Lai saw this scene, he felt thoughtful. He guessed that from the beginning to now, it was obviously done by one person. The murderer has been demonstrating in duzuntang all the time. What does it mean?

    He went back to his room and continued to study with his own data. Recently, he had been studying this strange gesture, in order to see what strange secret there was in it. In the dark, he felt that it had something to do with the legendary secret of duzuntang.

    I remember when duzun hall was in the ascendant, it was rumored that there was a treasure in duzun hall that could not be seen by outsiders. It was called the secret of duzun hall. It is said that this secret is not known to all Nangong family members. Only those who are selected as the next patriarch are qualified to know the secret and guard it.

    Yuan Lai had heard such a legend before, and he had asked Nangong Ling because of curiosity before, but she denied it, saying that there was no secret at all, but it was just passed on by word of mouth. But now

    Yuanlai has great doubts

    He didn''t find the book "Ancient Mind" that the man said at that time, but in another modern book, a book about modern history, he saw the relevant records.

    In the west of Qi, about 300 kilometers away, there is a treasure land.

    Now it''s a small village, but many years ago, we didn''t know what it was - some people said it was a wild land without people living, others said it was a kingdom of chieftains that once declined, and there are different opinions. Why is it called Baodi? In fact, it''s like this:

    in an earthquake more than 50 years ago, this place suffered a lot. But surprisingly, countless wrecks came out of the ground, including animals and people. At that time, it was a shocking discovery at home and abroad. Scientists thought that this must be a wonderful archaeological base, and there might be some secret of the past life. So they sent a large number of archaeologists to dig left and right. In the end, it was really "not popular" - nothing was found

    The archaeologists didn''t give up. They felt that if they didn''t find something, it would not be the case. They collected all the wrecks and tried to make an experiment to restore their appearance. This is an unconscious behavior, but I was surprised to find that there is a bone missing on the limbs of these animals, and human hands are in a specific position.

    They speculated that it should be some kind of sign, and that animals and people were buried together, so they boldly assumed that it should be a kind of sacrificial ceremony, but archaeology ended here, and they could not find any redundant information or other things.

    After a few decades, the people who knew that there had been bones also died, so the development of the village began again and the village was established.

    Although no one has paid attention to this story, it has also been regarded as a famous joke in archaeology. However, Yuan Lai found out the great secret. The book is all about ancient myths. It is impossible to verify whether it is true or false. The existence of the bones dug up 50 years ago just shows that those are not myths. It is someone who is doing such a thing. Now the killers are telling duzuntang that they know the story, and the story is related to duzuntang.

    As he guessed when he first saw the gesture, it was a warning, or a threat.

    Thinking of this, he knew that if he wanted to know the truth of all this, he had to ask Nangong Ling. She must know the inside story. From the first time she saw her so worried and scared, she always evaded this phenomenon and never mentioned it. Yuanlai decided.

    But if you want to ask her, you must have information on hand. Yuan Lai thought, otherwise Nangong Ling will not say anything. She is such a person - if it is something she wants to hide, she will keep a secret and never tell anyone. Yuan Lai is now looking for these things for her own sake, and has the right to have a dialogue with her.

    But it seems that what we get is fragments of information. The key point that really matters is what can connect the two stories.

    Yuan Lai thought hard but failed. After checking the information repeatedly, he came across two words, Changsheng.

    Some people speculate that the purpose of that kind of sacrifice was a kind of witchcraft, which spread in a mysterious tribe. That tribe is likely to be the mysterious tribe that Nuwa spread the secret of immortality. Their whereabouts have not been determined. It is through sacrifice that they carry out some kind of ceremony to achieve the purpose of immortality.

    Yuan Lai didn''t believe it, but he didn''t believe that Nangong family''s blood could keep its youth forever. However, it still happened. In this place, it seems that he is making the impossible possible.Yuan Lai decides to blow up Nangong Ling. He really doesn''t know the secret of duzuntang, but it can never be separated from one word, that is, longevity.

    Nangongling is not well recently, so she has been resting in her room. When Yuanlai said that she wanted to see her, nangongling was still very strange. He came in with a book and his face was very determined.

    "Didn''t I say that no one has been seen recently? Let Xiaofeng handle anything. "Nangong Ling didn''t open her eyes. She held her forehead and said, hoping Yuanlai could see that she could leave.

    But he just sat down and said to himself, "boss, I think you should never want Xiaofeng to know this. "

    the words of Yuan Lai make Nangong Ling open her eyes. She stares at Yuan Lai angrily, but the other side is indifferent.

    Nangong Ling said, "Yuanlai, what do you want to tell me. "

    seeing his expression, I intuitively told Nangong Ling that it must be no good!

    Yuan Lai told Nangong Ling the news she saw today. After hearing it, she began to feel uneasy and couldn''t listen to it. But yuan Lai continued to say it.

    "Well, I''m a little tired. "

    she abruptly interrupted yuan Lai, and the story didn''t finish. Nangong Ling, lying on the bed weakly, said helplessly, "thank you for telling me the story, but I''m really not very comfortable today! You go first. "

    but yuan Lai didn''t move. He looked at Nangong bell and asked," boss? When are you going to keep it from us. "

    his voice is not big, but powerful enough.

    After hearing this, Nangong Ling sat up, stared and said angrily, "do you know what you''re talking about, Yuanlai? Don''t be too strict. What can I keep from you? "

    seeing that she didn''t see the coffin and didn''t shed tears, Yuan Lai said," do you always know what that gesture means, but you keep it from us. "Yuan Lai looked at Nangong bell with a scanning eye. She coughed, looked around unnaturally, and then said, "I didn''t. "

    Nangong Ling was lying on the bed and simply closed her eyes.

    "Boss, now things have come to such a point that you can''t hide anything. This morning, the body was left at the door in the same way. "He said urgently that what Nangong Ling knew might save their lives. In a word, it was the key information.

    Seeing yuan Lai''s urgency, she wondered whether she wanted to say that. It was a secret that could subvert everyone. She had hoped that this matter could be taken to the grave forever, but now someone was secretly provoking. Nangong Ling didn''t know. It was just that she didn''t dare.

    When she was young, her father had seriously said to her that this matter could not be told to anyone. After the collapse of the duzun hall, she went to the secret room of the patriarch to see the secret, which was really not enough for the outside world.

    Nangongling''s face appeared layers of complex expression, Yuan Lai knew that she was now doing a fierce ideological struggle.

    But in the end, she shook her head and said, "no, I can''t say it."

    "Boss, even if you don''t want to respect the hall, you should consider Xiaofeng. She is also a member of Nangong family. Does she have the right to know?"

    "This matter, knowing it, will only cause trouble."

    Nangong Ling simply said that she didn''t want to argue with Yuanlai any more, so she said, "enough. You don''t have to tell me these things. I can''t tell you that."

    Yuan Lai saw her so heartless, but he didn''t give up. What he wanted to know must be known.

    At this time, he looked into Nangong Ling''s eyes and said seriously, "boss, you dare not say whether it has something to do with Changsheng."

    Hearing his words, Nangong Ling was stunned. Yuanlai continued: "is this the secret of longevity in the legend?"

    Since ancient times, longevity has been a lifelong goal pursued by all kinds of people. When a person has the right and wealth, he will unconsciously dream of longevity and enjoy those wealth forever. If the ultimate secret of duzuntang is longevity, it will certainly bring death to duzuntang, because there are too many people with desires in the world.

    Nangong Ling frowned and clenched her fist tightly - she never spoke.

 Chapter 184

    The room was very quiet. Nangong Ling could hear her heart beating clearly. After a long time, she gave up and looked at Yuanlai wearily. "I lost. Please call Xiaofeng. You should know these things."

    Seeing that she finally agreed, Yuan Lai breathed a sigh of relief and pulled Zuo Xiran to Nangong Ling''s room. Suddenly, she didn''t know when to change her clothes. She was dressed in a dress Nangong Feng had never seen before, and looked very strange, like the wind of a foreign land. Seeing Nangong Feng, she said seriously, "I''ll take advantage of today''s day to put this family together What do you think of the transmission of the position of chief to you? "

    Zuo Xiran was very surprised. She quickly waved her hand and said, "aunt, how can this be done? I I can''t stand it

    She didn''t expect that Yuan Laila herself came here for this matter. She secretly looked at Yuan Lai''s expression and found that he was also very confused. No one knew what Nangong Ling was going to do. She stood in front of Zuo Xiran and said seriously: "I''m old, and I can''t bear any more. If you want to carry forward our Nangong family, you can only rely on you. I should also give you the position of patriarch. "

    Nangong Ling is very serious. Zuo Xiran takes a look at Yuanlai and sees that the other party looks at her encouragingly. It seems that she is persuading her to accept this, but she really doesn''t want to do so. Nangong Ling looks at her with a kind of begging eyes. "Xiaofeng, you are the only one left in Nangong family. You should be the patriarch and continue to guard our secret!"

    When Zuo Xiran saw that his aunt was so excited and saw that there was no better way to escape, he agreed. Nangong Ling was relieved instantly. She said happily, "I''m satisfied to see that you are willing to accept it. Now I''ll tell you the core secret of duzun hall. You should never keep it secret from outsiders."

    Zuo Xiran nodded busily. Nangong Ling looked at her anxiously. "Only when you protect this secret, can you protect your own life."

    Relying on Nangong family, duzun hall has grown up today. In fact, Nangong family has a long history than duzun hall. In fact, their earliest identity is the mysterious family guarding the king. Especially during the king''s sacrifice, they are the most important force to ensure the success of the sacrifice ceremony.

    It is said in ancient times that Nu Wa injected her immortal power into a mysterious tribe, which is the ancestor of Nangong family. At that time, they were different from other tribes. Because they had such a mysterious and special ability, they always lived in seclusion where outsiders could not find them. Only the Nangong family knew how to live forever.

    Later, when the Yellow Emperor won the Chiyou exhibition, there was the Chinese nation, the three emperors and five emperors, and the 5000 year history of China began. During this period, the Nangong family has been hiding in places unknown to outsiders. No one can find them, but there are rumors that they are guarding the world''s top secret, the secret of immortality. The emperors of all dynasties have sent people to look for it, but they have never found it.

    In other words, the Nangong family has suffered many large-scale massacres in history, but they have always followed the tradition of only marrying close relatives, so it''s still good to hide. The erosion of thousands of years of history has turned a tribe into a family of only over 70 people, which is now the Nangong family. In order to protect themselves, they began to expand their underground power from modern times, learning the art of pharmacology, and then they had the once exclusive hall.

    Nangong Ling finished the history at one go. Zuo Xiran was surprised that her chin was about to fall off. She handed Zuo Xiran a book. Nangong Ling said, "this book is the secret history of the family. It was written by the patriarchs of all ages. Of course, only the patriarch knew about those things just now. At that time, I went to duzuntang and came to the patriarch''s room and found it by accident."

    Zuo Xiran took the book with both hands. Nangong Ling looked at it sorrowfully and said to Zuo Xiran seriously, "this is the symbol of the patriarch''s identity. The last patriarch didn''t wait until he died to write the story. I''ve made it up. Now you have to write the rest of the story. "

    Zuo Xiran nodded and then asked. "Didn''t my aunt know all these things before?"

    "I don''t know. As clansmen, we just know that we can''t intermarry with outsiders, because our blood has the function of eternal youth, and we are afraid of being used by the mob. We don''t know the rest. "

    Nangong Ling said honestly. Zuo Xiran then asked, "aunt, you just didn''t tell me what the secret answer is and what the art of longevity is?"

    To Zuo Xiran''s surprise, Nangong Ling shook her head.

    "I don''t know."

    "What?"

    Yuan Lai asked in surprise at this time. Zuo Xiran looked at him reproachfully and continued to look at Nangong Ling, "don''t know what it means?"

    When Nangong Ling saw this book, she had the same doubts as Zuo Xiran. It only said that the Nangong family had been guarding a secret for generations, but she didn''t say what the secret was.

    At that time, she repeatedly searched in the room, believing that there must be something important, but she inadvertently saw the ancient mind.

    "That book, it''s not Isn''t it the book that Bai Yutang said his father hadZuo Xiran asked in surprise. Nangong Ling nodded, "this book is divided into two volumes. The first volume is a simple fairy tale, and the second volume is the key. That''s the secret of longevity."

    Nangong Ling said word by word. Zuo Xiran asked strangely, "since it''s our Nangong family''s stuff, why do outsiders have it? Is this ancient mind printed in batches?"

    "There''s only one set, volume one and volume two. I don''t know why Bai Yutang had that book, but when I was a child, what I saw in my father was volume one, and volume two was in the hands of the patriarch, that is, my grandfather."

    Nangong Ling continued, "but that book has been burned by me now. You can''t find it. I won''t tell you the specific content of the book."

    "Aunt!" Zuo Xiran said anxiously that she was not interested in any secret, but felt uncomfortable after listening to half of the story.

    Nangong Ling said gently, "don''t worry, because the secret no longer exists. No one will ever threaten you."

    At this time, Yuan Lai suddenly asked, "boss, is the secret of longevity realized through sacrifice? Death is actually immortality?"

    He said suddenly. Nangong Ling looked at him in horror. All this time, he has been guessing that there were many sacrifices in ancient times, and almost every large festival would offer sacrifices. But why is this so special? When he heard the four words "sacrifice guard", he suddenly got inspiration.

    Nangongling steps back and looks at Yuanlai in disbelief. Zuo Xiran doesn''t know anything. But seeing nangongling''s expression, she can''t help guessing. Has Yuanlai guessed it by mistake?

    "How do you know?"

    Sure enough, Yuan Lai breathed a sigh of relief, and then became nervous again. If he knew it, someone else would know it.

    "Aunt, is that true?"

    Nangong Ling''s face was sad and she didn''t want to say anything, but they were really pressing each other. She gritted her teeth and said what she saw.

    "That was the only time Nangong family was forced to use secret arts. In order to save the leader of a tribe at that time, I don''t know the specific operation steps, because I can''t understand the ancient words, but as a result, the secret arts of longevity failed, and the leader became a monster."

    Nangong Ling murmurs. Zuoxiran covers her mouth. Yuanlai looks at Nangong Ling in horror.

    "The second volume only records here. Since then, the Nangong family has not passed down the secret arts, but only admonished the people to hide their identity and be cautious in their words and deeds. So now no one knows exactly how to operate it, but there are still people looking for it, because the first volume of ancient mind was lost after I saw it

    Nangong Ling said hopelessly that Zuo Xiran couldn''t accept what she heard in a few minutes. Yuan Lai patted her thigh and said, "it''s all explained clearly. The loss of the book is why now some people will know all this. They are warning us that they want to get the secret of longevity!"

    Nangong Ling nodded, "yes, at that time, the gesture of sacrificial objects was very special. That''s why they used that way to scare us."

    Zuo Xiran''s brain can''t keep up. Nangong Ling takes a deep breath and says anxiously, "however, we don''t know what the secret of longevity is. Therefore, this is a disaster that we can''t solve. What we can do now is to protect ourselves."

    Nangongling''s words made Yuanlai deeply worried. Now it''s very clear that a group of people, no matter how they know the secret, their ultimate goal must be to get the secret of immortality and stimulate the people in duzuntang repeatedly. In fact, they are warning or threatening.

    But the problem is that no one knows the secret, and they have no ability to crack it.

    Nangong Ling took Zuo Xiran''s hand and said in a low voice, "I don''t tell you this to make you worried, but to make you more alert. Xiaofeng, as long as I live, I will protect you!"

    Zuo Xiran hugs Nangong Ling tightly and she cries. Nangong Ling said, "if there is no such thing, I really want to hide it from you all my life, let the Nangong family, who is guarding the secret, disappear and let you live an ordinary life, but now..."

    She is full of apology, Zuo Xiran patted her on the back, "it''s OK, it''s not your fault."

    At this time, Nangong Ling raised her head and looked at Yuanlai as if she wanted to say something.

 Chapter 185

    Seeing Nangong Ling''s expression, Yuan Lai guessed that there might be something to say.

    He asked curiously, "boss, do you have anything to tell me?"

    Zuo Xiran let Nangong Ling go and looked at her curiously. Facing the sincere eyes of both of them, Nangong Ling thought about it and said, "Yuanlai, you are not a member of Nangong family. You should not have heard such things, but now you know, you have to take responsibility. There are only two ways to go now. "

    Zuo Xiran nervously looks at Nangong Ling. She seems to be a little angry, but at last she chuckles and says gently, "either you marry Nangong Feng and become a relative of Nangong family, or you commit suicide, no one will ever know the secret."

    Zuo Xiran looks at Nangong Ling in disbelief. He seems to think that she is joking and looks at Yuan Lai face to face. However, seeing Nangong Ling seriously, he suddenly realizes that she is not joking.

    Yuan Lai laughs. Unexpectedly, Nangong Ling thinks of such a way to force her marriage. She can''t tell her, but she drags him into the secret.

    It''s hope that he can always protect nangongfeng.

    "What do you think? Xiaofeng, do you want to kill him? "

    Nangong Ling asked pleasantly. Zuo Xiran naturally shook his head. Yuan Lai also lowered her head. They were a little embarrassed for the first time.

    She took zuoxiran''s and Yuanlai''s hands, put them together, and said seriously, "of course, I won''t kill Yuanlai. His father is also a person of our exclusive hall. I tell you two, I hope you can support each other and come to the end."

    Nangong Ling clasps her hands tightly. Zuo Xiran looks at Yuanlai nervously. He smiles at Zuo Xiran and holds her hand harder.

    Yuan Lai to the South Temple breeze of Mou son, her that dark eyes seem to be able to talk, saying: "please, take good care of her."

    He returned a firmer look and answered in his heart: nature.

    Two people left Nangong Ling''s room. Zuo Xiran felt that the atmosphere became very awkward. When he didn''t know what to say, Yuan Lai suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Xiran, you don''t have to have any pressure, I will always be with you, but you don''t need to make any commitment to me."

    Yuan Lai gently took her hand, very gentle.

    Zuo Xiran was moved. She hesitated and asked, "is this unfair to you?"

    "A little bit." Yuan Lai said, then gently touched her forehead and said, "but I like you. What else can I do?"

    Yuan Lai said to her for the first time that he liked her, but how did Zuo Xiran feel that he had heard this before? But I can''t remember it, but the most urgent thing now is not to think about these things, but to protect the aunts and the people of duzuntang.

    Zuo Xiran went back to her room and had not yet digested the secret she knew. Looking at the yellow book in her hand, she knew that she was no longer a simple nangongfeng. Now she had a responsibility on her shoulders. It was her job to protect the secret and not let outsiders have opportunities.

    However, the current situation is very delicate. From the beginning to now, there have been many corpses, and all of them are reminding and admonishing the duzuntang that the secret you are guarding has been detected. Who is the man in the dark and what is his purpose? Zuo Xiran noticed that in the way of flashback, the gesture of the corpse has now reached the number three, and there are still one and two.

    I don''t know if my guess is right. Zuo Xiran suddenly feels that if the number reaches one, there will be many unexpected things.

    On the other side, China.

    Song Chenyi slowly opens his eyes. What he sees is the ceiling and the noise around his ears. He tries to find a sense of existence, but it doesn''t help. At this time, song Chenyi felt that his whole body was very heavy.

    He wanted to move his body, but he couldn''t move as if he was pressed by a weight.

    "He''s awake!"

    Around came a familiar voice, song Chenyi wanted to turn his head to see who she was, but there was no way. He was a little worried. What was he?

    "Don''t worry, I''m the one who points your acupoints. In order to control the toxin in your body, I''ll untie it for you right now!" The voice was very familiar, but he couldn''t recognize who this person was until his body could move. He looked back and was surprised to see that Jin Mingzheng was standing in front of him.

    "How do you feel?"

    Jin Ming asks anxiously. Seeing that she is wearing a white coat, song Chenyi is more confused.

    She put her hand on her pulse. After a pause, she said, "it''s not bad. The pulse is very stable. It seems that the poison in her body has been almost cleared."

    "I''m poisoned?" Song Chenyi asked. His voice is so hoarse that it doesn''t look like his. Jin Ming nodded and told song Chenyi the whole story of these days.

    It turned out that the notebook was poisonous, and the toxin was in every page of the paper. Song Chenyi had been poisoned unconsciously when he looked through it, so he fell on the ground with a black eye."Wait, how do you know it''s the notebook? I put it in the cabinet!" Song Chenyi interrupts Jin Ming and asks.

    "You had no strength at that time. The drawer was not closed. When I arrived, you were in a coma with the edge of the drawer." Jin Ming explained that seeing song Chenyi''s expression, she said, "don''t worry, that notebook is not a secret to me."

    Song Chenyi frowned. Jin Ming''s presence here is quite unusual. Usually, she doesn''t come to her home alone to find herself. After holding back, he asked, "who are you?"

    Jin Ming knelt down on one knee and said, "little Lord, I''m the master who has been protecting you all the time."

    Master? Young master? Song Chenyi''s heart is full of doubts.

    It turns out that Jin Ming has always been cultivated by song Jianguo. She has been secretly learning fighting skills and medical skills and protecting song Chenyi. Before Song Jianguo died, he told Jin Ming that if song Chenyi was alone one day, she must protect him.

    "So, the master has been keeping watch on you in the Song family, and he is also a close friend to protect you. He told me that you fainted and I kept coming. Fortunately, I didn''t miss the time for treatment. " Jin Ming seriously says that song Chenyi can''t believe that his father should be so prepared. Does he have any inference?

    However, now it also explains why my father always knew when I didn''t go home from school.

    "The master knew that Ninglu had deliberately poisoned him and had a bad heart, so he guessed that there would be today." Jin Ming said seriously.

    Song Chenyi understands that it seems that Ninglu is the real murderer of her father. However, Yuan Lai wrote a letter a few days ago saying that her body had been thrown into the duzun hall and asked if he wanted to take it back for burial. Song Chenyi refused. Today, such a person is rewarded with evil.

    "You just said that you know all the notes. What do you mean?"

    Song Chenyi suddenly thought of it and asked anxiously.

    "I know that old Wu likes his wife. If he can''t get it, he will threaten the master to send you to baiyutang and treat you as if he were his own. Maybe it''s to miss your wife through the young master! That''s all. The master seldom mentions what happened in those years, so the young master doesn''t have to ask me. "

    With these words, Jin Ming was more confused. What did Wu Laogou use to threaten his father? Where''s the mother? Are you still alive? Since you are still alive, why don''t you appear? It seems that the answer to these questions is that no one except the party concerned knows.

    "Do you know who my mother is?"

    Song Chenyi asked again. Jin Ming looked very embarrassed, but finally he said, "it''s the man in the little Lord''s mind."

    When he heard this, he was stunned. It was Nangong Ling.

    His mother is Nangong Ling. Isn''t he a member of Nangong family, but why doesn''t his body change as much as Zuo Xiran.

    Recessive disease, he suddenly thought.

    At that time, Zuo Xiran fainted. The doctor said that her blood disease was actually a recessive genetic disease, and the incidence rate of close relative marriage was almost 100%. This may be why the Nangong family can''t marry outsiders. It seems that Jin Ming is really a confidant of her father and knows so many things.

    "Tell me anything else you know!" Song Chenyi said eagerly, but Jin Ming shook his head. "I don''t know the rest. The master only mentioned it occasionally. I don''t know the rest."

    Song Chenyi let Jin Ming go. Now that he knows that his mother is Nangong Ling, it''s obviously the best way to ask her, but Jin Ming says to him, "no, young master, you can''t go anywhere now. You need to rest here for seven, seven, forty-nine days. "

    "What?" Song Chenyi asked in surprise.

    Jin Ming nodded, "yes, that''s it. The name of the poison is quicksand grass. As the name suggests, it is spread by the wind. It''s powdery. Now it''s gone inside the young master''s body, but it''s not sure outside the body. We can only steam medicine bath to prevent another attack. After 49 days, quicksand grass will be useless, and then the young master can go out. "

    Hearing Jin Ming say so, he has no reason to refute, but 49 days is too long, enough to suffocate him at home, but Jin Ming said to him, "young master, don''t worry, why don''t you take the opportunity to investigate the mysterious gesture?"

    "How do you know?" Song Chenyi was surprised that Jin Ming knew everything.

    She laughed, bowed her head and replied, "I''ve been ordered to protect the young master. In fact, I''ve been observing secretly all the time."

    Song Chenyi nodded and couldn''t help thanking song Jianguo.

 Chapter 186

    Although song Jianguo didn''t seem to care much about himself, in fact, he still kept it in mind.

    When song Chenyi thought of it, he felt much better physically and mentally. However, he still wanted to see his mother

    In this way, song Chenyi followed Jin Ming''s advice and began a long journey of medical treatment. These 7749 days were really a great torture for him, but he was not idle at home. He was trying hard to connect the stories of his father and mother, which was very important to him.

    Qi Kingdom, northern suburb castle.

    Zuo Xiran is afraid that Dicky will feel too sad when she knows, so she wants to comfort her. After all, there are many men in the world. Although song Chenyi is really handsome, Dicky doesn''t seem to care at all.

    Why should I be sad? It''s not one day or two that sister Ling wants to kill him. I''ve been used to it for a long time. "Dicky was checking the weapons, so he didn''t take it to heart, but he turned to think that he had told her that he liked song Chenyi in order to deceive Zuo Xiran.

    Sure enough, Zuo Xi became suspicious.

    "You don''t mean "She asked suspiciously, but Dicky immediately interrupted her and said with a cry," you''re right. I''m very sad now. I''ll leave the weapon to you. I''ll go and cry first. "

    Dicky runs away quickly, and Zuo Xiran stays awkwardly in the same place. Why is Dicky so abnormal every time song Chenyi is mentioned? It seems that he is really a demon, who fascinates Dicky?

    For no reason, she thought of song Chenyi. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Song Chenyi is very good-looking. She hasn''t seen such a boy. And looking at his eyes is always very affectionate, Zuo Xiran couldn''t help thinking that if he was confessed by song Chenyi, he might not be able to hold it!

    Thinking of this, Zuo Xiran blushes shyly.

    But then she calmed down. It was the person that Tiki liked. She couldn''t touch it. She convinced herself to continue to check the weapons. However, this imagination made song Chenyi sneeze several times at home.

    Yuan Lai heard that Nangong Ling had not let song Chenyi go. He was very confused.

    According to the truth, these things have nothing to do with song Chenyi now. Bai Yutang no longer exists, and Ning Lu has been killed, but why does Nangong Ling still hold him.

    If it''s for Zuo Xiran''s sake, she has forgotten song Chenyi. He couldn''t figure out what the reason was, so he wanted to ask Nangong Ling.

    Yuan Lai remembers hearing from her father that Nangong Ling was expelled because she had children with foreigners, but she never mentioned her children to anyone. Yuan Lai was suspicious and came to Nangong Ling''s room.

    Nangongling understood what Yuanlai was doing today. She was a little angry. She said angrily, "should I tell you what I want to do? Yuanlai, have you been a little too far recently. "

    I come to ask myself every day. I think I''m a hundred thousand whys. Besides, it''s my private business, so Nangong Ling naturally doesn''t want to say.

    "I''m for Xiaofeng, boss. Do you know? Dicky and I said that Xiaofeng''s memory is about to wake up. If she finds song Chenyi dead in your hands when she recovers her memory, what will she think? "Yuan Lai sincerely said that in fact, everything he did from beginning to end was for Nangong Feng.

    He clearly knows what to do to make nangongfeng happy. Because of this, he always protects song Chenyi.

    If he wants to die, nangongfeng must kill herself, otherwise, she will spend the rest of her life in regret.

    Nangong Ling naturally understood the meaning of Yuanlai dialect. She explained: "this is a private affair between me and the Song family. It has nothing to do with duzuntang or Nangong Feng. Are you satisfied now? "She didn''t want to tell him anything. Yuanlai was a little frustrated, but she asked tentatively," boss, I remember you have a child. "

    the expression on her face immediately changed when she heard this, and she cried hysterically," what''s the matter with you! get out! "

    every time she mentions a child, her emotions are easily excited, because she always thinks about the child she scorched and her husband who left her.

    "Boss, I didn''t mean to stimulate you, just want to ask, is that child still there? "

    yuan Lai carefully controlled his tentative words, but still angered Nangong Ling.

    She said angrily, "these things have nothing to do with you! Get out of here! get out! "She took out her sword and forced yuan Lai to retreat. He left the room, relieved, but his doubts became even greater.

    As the days went by, Zuo Xiran continued to practice with the people of duzuntang as before, and Yuanlai accompanied her. He felt that since Zuo Xiran lost her memory, she would often be in a daze. She didn''t know what she was thinking. The doctor said that it was a sequela of amnesia. Some place in her heart was blank. When she was meditating, she was actually looking for those blanks.

    Of course, he knows what Zuo Xiran has lost, but now Song Chenyi''s whereabouts are unknown. Even if he wants to find him, it''s hard for him. Because of this, Nangong Ling gives up looking for him and just wants to kill him when he appears.In this way, 49 days passed quickly. Song Chenyi felt like he had a dream. Now he finally woke up. He felt that his body was light and transparent. Jin Ming said that the medicine bath could detoxify all kinds of poisons.

    He can''t wait to see Zuo Xiran and his mother. During this time, he has been thinking about this. Although he is used to being a child without a mother, he has been thinking about maternal love all these years. Now it''s like a dream come true, but why can''t she recognize herself?

    There must be some secrets, including why she always wears a mask.

    Moreover, Wu Laogou also poisoned his diary, which is clearly not to be seen by others. In his last life, there were too many mysteries that could not be solved. Song Chenyi decided to go to the meeting alone and go to the northern suburb castle.

    This is his second time to go to the northern castle. I still remember the last time, he was worried because he didn''t know what he was going to face. This time, it was totally different. He was in a lighthearted mood and was about to see his mother''s joy.

    However, on the way to Qi, he found a group of people by accident. They don''t look like people from the mainland. Song Chenyi has never seen them. They are more like some kind of ethnic minority.

    They were all dressed in black cloaks and wrapped themselves up so tightly that nothing could be seen. On the way to the northern suburbs, song Chenyi found out by accident that these people were so dazzled on the road that everyone talked about what kind of cosplay they thought it was.

    The reason why song Chenyi paid attention to them was that almost all the underground forces were taken over by the duzun hall, and it was difficult to see people outside the duzun hall. However, these people are obviously not duzuntang people, but they have no taboo to wander in this city, which is very surprising.

    He had just met by chance and didn''t think much about it, but the more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. He told the driver to turn back again and try to find the black cloaks, but they were all gone. Song Chenyi was very upset and had to hurry to the northern suburb Castle.

    Similarly, the people of duzuntang also noticed this phenomenon. These mysterious people have been wandering around the streets of Qi since the destruction of baiyutang. At the beginning, Zuo Xiran thought these people were coming to avenge baiyutang, but nothing happened to them, which made duzuntang relax. Only when he saw them occasionally, it was still very eye-catching.

    "Boss, why don''t I check it out?" But Nangong Ling didn''t agree with him. "Now they haven''t done anything. We''re not qualified to take the initiative. Let''s wait and see."

    Although she said so, Nangong Ling was also worried. She thought of the group of people who had disappeared from baiyutang for no reason. Would there be any connection between them.

    Seeing Nangong Ling worried, Zuo Xiran wants to share her worries. In the evening, she slips out of the northern suburb castle alone. Since she can''t make a big fight, she can make a secret visit.

    But what she didn''t expect was that she was kidnapped as soon as she went out. The other side was so skillfully confused that he put on a sack and took it away.

    The next day, song Chenyi came to visit the castle in the northern suburbs. He saw everyone in a hurry. He came to the meeting room to wait, but he saw that Tiki rushed to him angrily and asked him, "say! Did you kidnap Zuo Xiran! "

    yuan Lai pulled her aside and yelled," calm down, how can this matter be related to song Chenyi? " His face was anxious, too. Seeing her like this, he was really surprised to know that Zuo Xiran was kidnapped last night.

 Chapter 187

    Song Chenyi finds out what happened. It turns out that Zuo Xiran sneaked out at the door last night, but made people kidnap them. The surveillance video recorded a group of people in black, but he couldn''t see who they were. They were worried, so song Chenyi came.

    "The man in black?"

    Song Chenyi asked strangely. He thought of the group of people he saw on the road. Could it be them? But the clothes of those people are obviously not local people. There is no reason to catch Zuo Xiran. Is it for duzun hall?

    Yuan Lai nodded, "I don''t know if you have noticed that there are many people in the state of Qi who are wearing black cloaks recently. We still said yesterday whether we should go to check them, but the boss didn''t agree. I think Xiaofeng wants to sneak out alone to investigate."

    He guessed that Nangong Feng must have thought that these mysterious people in black cloaks had something to do with the corpse case that appeared before. He wanted to inquire about it, but he was trapped. Now Yuanlai can''t tell song Chenyi and Tiqi about longevity. He can only guess for himself. Because of this, he thinks the matter is very serious.

    If it''s really for the sake of longevity and not for greed, it''s not easy to do.

    Tiki looks very worried. Song Chenyi immediately says to Yuan Lai, "what are you waiting for now? Let''s go out and look for it! Since there is no other clue, we can only start with those inexplicable people in black. I don''t know if they are still in this city. "

    Song Chenyi is worried, but Dicky doesn''t want him to take part in the search for Zuo Xiran.

    "It''s no good for you to come at this time! Come and see what our duzun hall is going to do

    Tiki takes out his big knife and points to song Chenyi.

    "I came here for a little personal But it''s important to find Zuo Xiran now! " He honestly said that although he very much hoped to see Nangong Ling, his own affairs were nothing compared with Zuo Xiran''s safety.

    Yuan Lai was very angry when he saw that Dicky was making such a fuss. He accused him directly: "when are you still making trouble now? You don''t know song Chenyi''s heart to Xiaofeng. If you waste more time, we can only find Xiaofeng''s body!"

    Of course, he knows why Dicky is so resistant to song Chenyi, but in order to find Zuo Xiran as soon as possible, song Chenyi''s help can be icing on the cake.

    It should not be too late, three people immediately began to act, one person with a team of people to look for those people in black who used to wander in every corner of the city, those people always appeared in people''s eyes before, but now they mysteriously disappeared.

    For three days in a row, the mysterious people in black cloaks seemed to have never appeared in this city and disappeared without a trace. Even the news of the state of Qi reported this news. Before, the mysterious people in black cloaks always ate in some restaurants, but they never spoke. The whole state of Qi thought it was a mysterious tribe or nation that came to this place for sightseeing I''m swimming. Now it''s mysteriously gone.

    It seems that these people left the state of Qi overnight. Song Chen thought to himself, how could things be so coincidental? It seems that this is 100% premeditated and prepared. Zuo Xiran didn''t have an accident. It was those people who took it away, and there would be no mistake.

    Late at night, several people have been sitting in the basement for almost a week. There is no trace of people in black, or even no news. Their mood is not high. I can''t believe where Zuo Xiran is now.

    "Now what?" Dicky asked hopelessly. She hasn''t slept for several nights, and now she has two huge black circles under her eyes. "We''ve looked for all the places we can find, but there''s still nothing. I''m so worried about her!"

    Yuan Lai nodded and muttered to himself, "me too." He is very regretful now. He should have guessed that Zuo Xiran might sneak out to check. If he had a heart, now she would not be kidnapped, or she would be with her. It''s OK.

    Looking at their listless appearance, song Chenyi said, "we can''t be discouraged now. If they leave, we will go to their hometown to find them. It must be the stronghold of the people in black, and Zuo Xiran is probably there."

    "It''s easy for you to think. How do we know where they''re from?" he said

    "People always leave traces of their existence, and they can''t disappear out of thin air, so we can definitely find out that those people are not mainlanders, and they never speak..."

    Yuan Lai patted his thigh and said, "there are two reasons for not speaking. One is that he can''t speak, the other is that his accent will expose his identity. These people never use sign language. It seems that the second reason is ethnic minorities."

    Song Chenyi agrees with Yuan Lai''s conjecture. If he has an accent, it must be to the West or to the south. However, several small countries in the south are in the tropics, and they are enthusiastic. Song Chenyi once went there on business. There are flowers and fruits everywhere. If there is no such color as black, it is impossible to be south. It can only be the West.

    Moreover, in the west, there are many wild places, with mountains and mountains, and few people can visit. Because of this, there are always mysterious colors, and all kinds of legends start from there.But it''s so big in the West that they can''t go down this road. It''s no way to learn from the West. He looked at Yuan Lai, the other party instantly understood his meaning, "we went to the place where the people in black once lived and had a meal to explore, to see if we can see some clues."

    Two days later, the man in black has been to the restaurants and hotels where he once appeared, but nothing has been found. A few people were a little frustrated. Just when they didn''t know what to do, an uncle suddenly appeared in front of them, saying that they had heard people in black speak.

    "Our family runs a restaurant. Once before, two people came here for dinner. They can eat spicy food and don''t talk to us. Before I left, I went to check out. In a trance, I heard one of them and the other complaining that it was not delicious. I recognized that it was Chi Xi''s accent

    Song Chenyi asked anxiously, "are you sure, uncle?"

    "Of course, the Chixi accent is similar to that of Xiangxi, but it''s a little vague. My daughter-in-law is from Xiangxi, so I can''t make a wrong judgment, and I can''t see anyone who can eat spicy food here! "

    After thanking the uncle, the three returned to duzun hall. Yuanlai arranged song Chenyi in the guest room and went to see Nangong Ling with Diqi. He wanted to go, but Yuanlai stopped him:

    "now the boss is still trying to kill you. You''d better not show up for the time being. I''ll let you know if there is any news."

    Song Chenyi had no choice but to nod his head, although he still couldn''t understand why his mother wanted to kill herself and why she didn''t know that song Chenyi was her child?

    Nangongling was shocked when she heard that Zuo Xiran had been caught and Chixi had gone. That place can be said to be very mysterious, few people will go there, after all, there are mountains everywhere, there is no good scenery. Most of the people living in the mountains are local people. They depend on the mountains to eat the mountains. They have been divorced from modern civilization for many years and have their own way of life. Moreover, Chi Xi''s witchcraft is the most popular.

    Why do these people suddenly come to the mainland and catch Zuo Xiran? It seems that only by going deep into Chixi can we find the answer to the question.

    "In that case, you and Dicky, take the capable people and set out. Anyway, bring Xiaofeng back to me alive."

    Nangong Ling said.

    But yuan Lai said: "boss, this method is not good. This time we should make a secret visit. We can''t scare the snake. Moreover, I''m afraid it''s a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain, so the people of duzuntang should stay here."

    "But is it a little too dangerous for you and Dicky to be alone?"

    Nangong Ling asked, Yuan Lai and Tiqi looked at each other, then said: "boss, we two can''t, but there is still one person."

    They told Nangong Ling about song Chenyi''s presence in recent days, including how he investigated. At last, Yuan Lai said, "Song Chenyi''s ability is really high. I beg the boss to forget the past and put the overall situation first, and let him go with us to rescue Nangong Feng."

    Yuan Lai knows that song Chenyi''s many years of experience in baiyutang is not in vain. He is now a man with keen eyes and a high degree of recognition of danger. He can''t lead the way any better. Yuan Lai has always been addicted to making tea and has no experience in fighting. However, Tiki''s temper is too anxious and he is likely to catch fire. They need a commander, song Chen Yi can''t be more suitable.

    Nangong Ling stares at him. Since Song Chenyi''s name is mentioned to her again, it seems that she really doesn''t want to live. However, Nangong Ling turns to think that it is not impossible to use song Chenyi to rescue Nangong Feng and then deal with him.

    She looked at Dicky, her face embarrassed.

    Then she said, "well, in that case. It''s good for you to go together. The final goal is to bring out Nangong wind alive. Go and prepare and start as soon as possible. "

    Yuanlai is very happy to hear her say so. After thanking her, she leaves. Dicky wants to leave, but Nangong Ling stops her.

    "Sister Ling, is there anything else?"

    Dicky asked curiously. Nangong Ling took her hand and whispered, "you''ve always been the one I trust most. Now I''m going to give you a task."

    "What?"

    Seeing that she was carrying yuan Lai on her back, Dicky seemed to have guessed what the task was and subconsciously wanted to pull her hand out, but Nangong Ling held her tightly.

    "Kill song Chenyi on the road, I don''t want to see him come back alive."

 Chapter 188

    Late at night, in a huge box, Zuo Xiran''s body finally felt. She slowly opened her eyes and looked around in doubt.

    She couldn''t tell where she was because it was dark.

    Zuo Xiran moved his trunk. There was no discomfort in his body, but his muscles were a little sour.

    She touched the back of her neck, cool. Then she touched the eye of a needle.

    Memory suddenly found, she thought of what happened before her coma, she just walked to the gate of the northern suburb castle, was covered by a group of people, sack quickly put on his head, and then she fainted.

    There is no sense here. Now the effect of anesthetics has passed.

    She smelled the finger that she had just touched the eye of the needle. The huge smell of ether came. It was indeed an anesthetic.

    Zuo Xiran feels that she should be locked in a space now. She moves her finger and presses it to the edge. It''s made of wood. There''s plenty of oxygen in it. It seems that she has just been put in.

    Zuo Xiran tried to sit down, but it was too short for her to sit up. Then Zuo Xiran felt a great sense of turbulence and guessed that he was In the car.

    But then she thought, how can you feel so much in the car. That''s not right. She had another guess - maybe she was in the carriage now.

    Sure enough, Zuo Xiran thought in despair: he has been kidnapped and is being secretly transported to a place.

    Zuo Xiran forced herself to calm down. Now she is a vulnerable group. Without weapons, she has no ability to resist. Moreover, she knows nothing about the situation. It''s important to protect her life.

    She shifted her body to a more comfortable position, thinking with her eyes closed.

    Who is the person who kidnaps himself? Zuo Xiran tries to find clues before he is in a coma, but it doesn''t help. She didn''t even see who she was, so she was covered in a sack and lost consciousness the next second.

    Now yuan Lai and his aunt must be in a hurry. Zuo Xiran thinks depressed.

    But her intuition told her that she was far away from the state of Qi. She was a little worried when she thought that Yuanlai could not find herself. She was not afraid of death, but she didn''t know what to face.

    All of a sudden, the car stopped abruptly, and the box was shocked by inertia.

    Then she felt lifted and moved in the air.

    Zuo Xiran looks around anxiously, but he can''t see anything. The tightness of this wooden box is really good.

    At this time, the box seems to be finally carried to the destination. Zuo Xiran feels that her body and the ground have a slight impact, and the box is firmly placed on the ground. She is worried that someone will come to open the box, so she immediately closes her eyes and plans to take advantage of the opportunity to inquire about the enemy.

    Sure enough, the box was opened, and Zuo Xiran tried to keep his muscles relaxed. She felt the light stimulating her eyelids. It was outside, and the air seemed fresh.

    Zuo Xiran heard a grunt in her ear. The next second she realized that the other party was talking, but she had never heard of it, and she didn''t know what dialect it was.

    Then she was lifted up. Two men lifted her head and feet and removed her from the box.

    Zuo Xiran smelled a strange aroma, but he didn''t know what it was. Then she was put in another place. Zuo Xiran guessed that it should be a bed, because it was hard and her head was raised. It was probably a pillow.

    Later, the other party talked about something, she tried to listen, but could not understand anything.

    Next came the sound of footsteps and closing the door. Everything was quiet. She half opened one eye to see if there was anyone else in the room.

    Sure enough, this is really a room, and there is no one. Zuo Xiran breathed a sigh of relief, opened all his eyes and looked at the room slowly.

    This is a bamboo house. The whole house is made of bamboo. The roof, windows, doors and walls are all made of bamboo. It looks very much like the place where the aristocrats live in a TV play.

    It turns out that the fragrance I just smelled was the smell of bamboo, she thought.

    There is only one bed in the room, which Zuo Xiran is lying on. There is also a simple table with several cups and a teapot on it. There is nothing else.

    Slowly she got up and went to the door. The door is closed and the window is closed. Through the thin sandpaper pasted on the window, she looked out tentatively,

    for a moment, she seemed to think that she had passed through.

    as like as two peas, there are ten bamboo houses outside, which are all arranged in rows, and are similar to the mountain houses that they used to see on TV. Some houses have chimneys on top, and smoke is rising.

    She has an illusion that people who lived in seclusion in the mountains hundreds of years ago are now in the 21st century. How can such tribes live in the mountains?

    as like as two peas in black, Zuo Xiran and his people are in the same way. It''s just that they took the cloak off their head and put it behind them. Zuo Xiran fixed his eyes and suddenly realized that it was a woman!She didn''t know that a group of women were hiding under the black cloak. Most people''s first reaction to seeing such clothes must be burly men. Zuo Xiran carefully observed, and found that those women are very tall, and strong back, like a man, no wonder she has been misunderstood.

    Those people are doing very ordinary farm work, with smiles on their faces, chatting and laughing. They seem to be in a good mood.

    Zuo Xiran has three big horses. What''s this place? Primitive society? We can''t see any modern civilization in this place, even without electricity. It seems that there should be no network, but why was she bound to this place?

    Then she saw a woman in a cloak coming towards her room. She immediately lay down on the bed again and closed her eyes.

    The woman opens the door. Zuo Xiran squints and sees that she seems to have brought something in and put it on the table. Then the woman went to her bed and said to her in broken Mandarin, "aren''t you hungry, miss? Please get up for dinner

    Zuo Xiran was surprised. How did she know that she was awake. But now I can''t understand the situation, so it''s safer to pretend to sleep.

    "You haven''t eaten for a long time. It''s not good for your health. I won''t hurt you, please wake up

    The woman said with a friendly face that her Putonghua is really not very good, and many of her pronunciation are incorrect, but Zuo Xiran still tried to distinguish what she was saying.

    Zuo Xiran did feel hungry, she thought. The instinct to eat convinced her to die with her. What are you afraid of! So I slowly opened my eyes.

    She looked at the woman in front of her. Zuo Xiran couldn''t help exclaiming in her heart that she saw such a beautiful woman for the first time.

    The woman''s eyes are big, very verve, the skin is particularly white, lips slightly open, with a curious look at Zuo Xiran.

    Zuo Xiran felt that the man in front of her should be about the same age as herself, but there was a different charm between her eyebrows, which was brought by the unique rendering in the mountains. She was a little stunned. Seeing that she was stunned, the woman happily said to Zuo Xiran, "please have dinner."

    She was a little confused. She didn''t know why this person was so respectful to her. Although she had a hundred questions to ask now, when she saw the food she brought, Zuo Xiran decided to fill her stomach first.

    "Please eat slowly."

    The woman said with a smile, "Miss has not eaten for nearly four days. Please eat slowly, otherwise it will hurt your stomach."

    She said gently, and brought a glass of water for Zuo Xiran.

    Zuo Xiran asked her in surprise, "what''s the date today?"

    "Seventeen."

    She bowed her head and replied, looking very respectful. Zuo Xiran''s heart sank in vain. She had been away from duzun hall for four days, and she didn''t know what happened to them now.

    Four days can go to any corner of the earth, she thought depressed, it seems that now for a while and a half will be unable to escape back to duzuntang.

    The food here was something she had never eaten before, but it tasted good and slightly spicy. She ate all the food like a whirlwind. The woman put her empty plate on the table and stood in front of Zuo Xiran''s bed.

    Zuo Xiran looks at the woman in front of her. She looks really friendly and gentle. She even takes herself as the master.

    The doubts in my heart layer by layer, but I don''t know where to start.

    "Who are you?"

    As soon as she came out, Zuo Xiran felt that she was really stupid. After holding on for a long time, she asked such a question, but the woman didn''t seem to mind at all. She explained, "my name is Linfeng. Miss, I will take care of you during this period. If you have any questions, please tell me." With these words, Lin Feng lowered his head.

    Zuo Xiran was more puzzled. "Miss, why do you call me miss?"

    Linfeng replied: "all the guests who come to us should enjoy the most honorable treatment. Miss is a respectful name."

    Zuo Xiran nodded knowingly. She looked around and continued to ask, "what is this place? Why am I tied up? What are you going to do with me? "

    She asked three questions at a time. Linfeng laughed and motioned to her not to worry. "I''ll tell you everything Miss wants to know, but now I''m going to do something. Please cooperate with me."

    Zuo Xiran looks at her doubtfully. Linfeng takes out a dagger and a small bottle. She picks up Zuo Xiran''s left arm and cuts it with the dagger. She screams in pain and watches her blood flow into the bottle.

    She wanted to fight, but she had no strength.

 Chapter 189

    Seeing her own blood flowing into the bottle, Zuo Xiran was very unhappy and wanted to follow her. Even if she found that she had no strength on her body, she looked at what she ate and whispered: "you poison me."

    "It''s not poisoning, it''s just for the safety of both sides." Linfeng was very calm and said calmly, "Miss, OK. "She took out a bottle of herbal medicine from her pocket and put some pieces of herbal medicine on Zuo Xiran''s arm. Zuo Xiran felt much more comfortable and his blood was no longer flowing.

    "Take my blood without my consent, and now pretend to respect me. What kind of wolf do you pretend to be with me! "Zuo Xiran said angrily, but he didn''t have any strength, and now he didn''t have the ability to resist.

    Don''t worry, miss. My purpose is not to hurt you. I''ll tell you everything you want to know. Please be quiet. "She didn''t get angry when she saw Zuo Xiran saying that. Zuo Xiran couldn''t help feeling that the woman in front of her was absolutely not simple. She had been gentle and courteous since she entered the room. On the contrary, she was a little worried recently.

    So, she did not speak, looking at Linfeng respectfully put the bottle into his clothes pocket. After that, she began to tell a long story, enough to make Zuo Xiran surprised to say nothing.

    This place is in the west of Qi state. The local people call it "Luo long", which is a minority village language. Zuo Xiran didn''t understand what it means. He translated it into Chinese as Chi Xi.

    "Chixi?" She asked in surprise, thinking: she''s heard of this place. It''s deserted, and birds don''t shit. There are people living in this place How many expeditions come here without success, but Zuo Xiran is bound to Chixi''s base camp, which is too weird.

    Linfeng nodded and continued to tell Chi Xi''s story flatly.

    Since ancient times, the unique geographical environment of this place has created a unique living environment. Chixi is in the hinterland of a mountain range more than 100 kilometers away from Xiangxi. Because it is surrounded by mountains, it has little contact with the outside world. However, many years ago, a group of people came to chixizhong and began to create their own lives. They established their own civilization and set up their own families. They really lived a life far away from the hustle and bustle, just like a paradise in the world.

    However, with the development of the times, modern life is more convenient and fast than in ancient times, Chixi is not as little known as before, or there are often some foreigners will enter this place by mistake, Chixi people are hospitable and hospitality. Over time, the mysterious "savages" living in Chixi have spread. However, Chixi''s local people still stick to their own lives. Today, Chixi''s men work outside to earn money, transport external materials, and women cook in the village. They live happily.

    After hearing this, Zuo Xiran asked suspiciously, "what kind of insects, snakes, witches, and monsters do you have on TV? No one can find you. What you find is dead. Is it true?"

    She once saw reports about Chi Xi. They all said that this place is very evil. There are people who are good at witchcraft living here, so this place is the lifelong dream of many explorers. However, it seems that no one has really discovered Chi Xi''s secret, so it has always been mysterious and mysterious.

    "Those are all rumors of outsiders. We live in the mountains happily. However, we Chixi people do plant poisonous insects, but we have rules and won''t hurt others easily with them."

    Linfeng seriously explains that Zuo Xiran hugs herself in fear. Then she asks, "why am I in this place?"

    Linfeng''s expression changed. She hesitated and said, "Miss, I can''t answer you this question. It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but that I really don''t know. The village head told me a few days ago that Chixi would come to stay for a long time in a few days, so that I could have a good reception. "

    "Long stay?"

    Zuo Xiran thought sadly that this place seems that he can''t escape. The people who tied him up actually want to let her live for a long time!

    "Yes, and she told me to take your blood every three days."

    Linfeng is a little embarrassed to say that Zuo Xiran''s heart sinks in vain. Her blood can keep her youth forever. Who knows the art of longevity and wants to use herself as a guide?

    No, she has to run!

    Zuo Xiran struggled to get down to the ground, but Linfeng stopped her and said anxiously, "even if no one said it, I know that Miss didn''t come here voluntarily. I know it''s illegal. But But I have to obey the village head, and there are mountains everywhere, tightly wrapped around Chi Xi, you can''t escape! "

    Zuo Xiran saw that she was kind and didn''t bully herself all the time. Fortunately, she advised her that she should be a simple local girl, so she immediately grabbed her and said, "can you take me

    Linfeng''s expression was very embarrassed. She hesitated and said, "I I can''t

    Seeing this, Zuo Xiran knelt down on the ground and said to her earnestly, "I beg you. You know I was kidnapped. My aunt and friends are worried. This place is not shit. If you don''t save me, I will be locked up for the rest of my life."She said anxiously that Linfeng helped her up immediately. In fact, the first time I saw her carried into the room, Linfeng guessed that it was kidnapping.

    Seeing that she is the same age as herself, Linfeng is also a little shaken. It''s true that she is not a person willing to watch her suffer, but the village rules can''t be violated.

    "You get up first. Miss, even if I want to help you, I have to make a long-term plan. First of all, there are many people in this place. Although I take care of you, the village head will certainly send other people to stare at you. "

    Zuo Xiran looked at Linfeng sorrowfully. She continued, "and do you know how difficult it is to go out once? Only men have the strength to look over the steep mountain wall. We women can''t get out."

    She said sadly. Zuo Xiran took her hand and said, "have you never been out in your life?"

    Linfeng shook his head sadly, "we have no electricity or Internet in this place. I just learned those things from books. The village head said that we would never go out for a lifetime, but we should learn modern civilization and understand the changes of the times."

    "If you don''t go out, why do you want to study? Isn''t that just adding sadness?"

    Zuo Xiran said angrily, "what time is it now? Why are you such a stubborn village head?"

    Linfeng anxiously covered her mouth, "don''t say that. The village head is like a Buddha here. We all have to listen to her, and the village head is the only woman who has ever been out, so..."

    Zuo Xiran can''t help but feel sad for Linfeng. She is so good-looking. If she goes out, even if she doesn''t do anything, it''s good to be a star! But now she is trapped in this mountain. This place is full of vulgar people. Seeing the carefree giggles of those women outside just now, and remembering Linfeng''s saying that she can''t go out all her life, she feels that this is not a paradise at all, but a prison.

    Even if the outside world is not wonderful, we should experience it. If we blindly stay in our own safe area, our vision will become narrower and narrower, and our whole life will pass like this.

    She didn''t know why she was so angry. Then she understood why Linfeng was so quiet. What she had was a life that she could see at a glance. Without any waves, she would feel that such a life was really dull.

    "What are you thinking?" Linfeng saw her in a trance and asked.

    "Tell me, do you want to go out and have a look?" Zuo Xiran asked earnestly. She hesitated in front of the wind and didn''t seem to know how to answer. Then she nodded, "yes, but I can''t."

    "Why not?"

    Zuo Xiran asked eagerly, if Chi Xi does this again, she will be eliminated by the times in the future. Now that she doesn''t know, she just wants to take her out.

    "Because our childhood education is to stay in Chixi. When we grow up, we choose to marry someone. In the future, we will do laundry, cook, take care of our children, and wait for our husband to return."

    Linfeng said shyly, but then there was a doubt on his face, "no one told us, want to go out..."

    Zuo Xiran once said to her, "you''ve been brainwashed. You''ve heard a saying. You''ll feel shallow on paper. Don''t you want to practice and see what you learn from books?"

    When Linfeng heard these words, his expression changed from confusion to joy, "I think I want to see all those things!"

    Zuo Xiran smiles and holds Linfeng''s hand. "It''s fate that we meet here. I don''t ask you to take me out, but if one day I can escape, I will take you."

    Linfeng smiles. Zuo Xiran thinks she is really beautiful and shouldn''t waste her time in this mountain.

    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry about me. It''s safe for you to live here now. When the time is right, I''ll ask the village head for you."

    Linfeng says innocently, maybe she doesn''t know why the village head wants his own blood, but Zuo Xiran knows very well that if the blood has the effect of longevity, they won''t let go of themselves. If not, they will kill themselves. Zuo Xiran can''t give up. She wants to understand the situation of this place and find the chance to escape as soon as possible.

    If you can''t, kill all these people.

    "By the way, Linfeng, is it poisonous in my meal?"

    Zuo Xiran asked suddenly.

    Linfeng nodded helplessly and replied, "what the village head has arranged for you is clear and lax, which can make you weak."

 Chapter 190

    "Could you please help me get rid of these things?" Zuo Xiran sincerely said that only by ensuring that there is no poison in her meal, can she look for opportunities in the dark and take the opportunity to escape.

    Linfeng looked very embarrassed when she heard that. But seeing Zuo Xiran''s pleading eyes, she softened her heart and said, "OK, I can help you, but you must not let the village head find that you have recovered your strength. You must be weak."

    Zuo Xiran nods abruptly. She and Linfeng look at each other and smile. Zuo Xiran can''t help but think that meeting such an angel in this place is really a dead end. Otherwise, he will probably die in this place.

    Zuo Xiran tells Linfeng that she didn''t use Nangong Feng''s name, which is really eye-catching. After that, Linfeng left with the food. She said that her room was next door to her. If you need anything, you can tell her.

    Late at night, Zuo Xiran was lying in bed alone, and she couldn''t sleep. Chi Xi was too quiet at night, and there was no TV or computer. She was very upset.

    There are two urgent tasks at present. One is to find out what ghost exists in this village. The other is to find a chance to send letters to Yuanlai and let them know their situation. However, the possibility of success is too low. Zuo Xiran made a face in the dark.

    In the next few days, Zuo Xiran really realized what it means - uncivilized mountains, what it means to stay away from the hustle and bustle, what it means to live a primitive life, no electricity, no network, which can kill any modern people.

    This place is a living prison. Sometimes the prison can watch TV dramas or something. But in this mountain, light is a candle, and there is no electric light. Linfeng said that this place used to be electrified, but the village head thinks that this place is a bamboo house, and there is a safety hazard in using electricity, so he still uses candles. Moreover, people in Chixi go to bed early at night, so they have to go to bed early So I''m not hungry for electricity.

    No electricity, no network! Are these people not curious about the outside world? Zuo Xiran couldn''t understand it. Linfeng explained that many people here had never read a book, and their understanding of the world only existed in Chixi and Xiangxi, because sometimes they would go shopping, and they didn''t care or curious about other places.

    "There are still a few people like me who read books. Most of them are more concerned about their own family affairs."

    Linfeng explained helplessly.

    There are not many people in Chixi. According to the family, there are more than ten families. The men are all outside. There are only women in this place. It is strange that Chixi has no women. The children born are boys, most of them are girls. These men are not from Chixi village, they are from Xiangxi. When a woman reaches the age of marriage, she will go to Xiangxi to "look for her head" -- also known as blind date. After finding a spouse, she will live in Xiangxi for a period of time. When she is pregnant, she will return to Chixi to have a baby. When a man works outside, he will send money regularly, come back to see her once a few years, or never come back.

    "God, this is..." Zuo Xiran thought to himself that Chixi village as a whole is full of women. In other words, it aims to reproduce under the guise of men. This place is so terrible that Zuo Xiran would like to leave immediately.

    When Zuo Xiran asked why all the people here didn''t resist, Linfeng asked strangely, "what is resistance? We listen to the village head''s arrangement and eat well in this place. Our whole life has passed like this."

    Linfeng said vaguely. It seems that she doesn''t quite agree with her own view. Zuo Xiran patiently said, "there are many other wonderful things in life. We can''t just look at our eyes, not to mention your eyes remain unchanged."

    However, no matter what Zuo Xiran said, Linfeng deeply believes in her village head. When she says that she wants to go out, it''s just a flash of thought. When she calms down, she still has a distrust of the outside world.

    "You''ve been brainwashed by success!" Zuo Xiran said helplessly, turning to Linfeng, she was still puzzled. Her Putonghua level was not very high, so when Zuo Xiran said many words, she couldn''t understand them. Zuo Xiran didn''t bother to explain. She just felt more sympathy for this place. She came from the outside world and naturally knew that the outside world was wonderful and dangerous.

    But even so, she wanted to go back. It''s not a place where you can see your future at a glance.

    However, according to Linfeng, people here usually die when they are 40 years old. Apart from the village head, it is because of this that people think that the village head is capable. For example, Linfeng''s mother just died a month ago and was only 42 years old.

    "What?"

    It''s too strange, Zuo Xiran thought. There''s no haze and pollution in this place. The food we eat is original without pesticides. According to the truth, we should live a long life. How can we live a short life.

    "I don''t know. It''s always been like this." Linfeng said helplessly, "so, I don''t want to go out. Now I''m 22 years old, and I''m about to get married. After that, I became a mother and brought up my child. My life has come to an end."

    Zuo Xiran frowned and looked at her. She was a girl as old as herself. Now she looked like a wise man who had experienced many vicissitudes and had seen through the world. Once again, Zuo Xiran felt that this place was poisonous and very poisonous. The village head was not a good man. If he could brainwash so many people, there must be some secret in this place.But she has been here for five or six days, and has not seen the village head. But Linfeng said that all the blood she sent will be sent away, and she doesn''t know where to send it.

    However, the people here are still very hospitable. They know that Chi Xi came to an outsider. The next day, they all curiously came to Zuo Xiran''s room to see her. They also brought many local products of their own home to Zuo Xiran. Because only Linfeng in this village can speak Mandarin, she became Zuo Xiran''s interpreter.

    "Thank them for me."

    Zuo Xiran gratefully said that although the life here is really painful, this kind of warm atmosphere is very easy to infect people. Next, many people bring food to Zuo Xiran, and every time they do it, they will think about bringing her one. Over time, even Linfeng says: "you are so popular. Every time I eat the food they send you, I am full. ¡±

    Zuo Xiran patiently explained, "this is not popular. Although it means that, we usually don''t use it to describe people. I''ll teach you a word, fire, which also means very popular! "

    Although Linfeng is the only person who can speak Chinese in this village, her Chinese is also very bad. When she is worried, she has a Chi Xi flavor. When she is free, Zuo Xiran will become her Chinese teacher and ask her to speak Chinese.

    Life is really boring, but after a period of time, she is also used to it. Maybe it''s really like what Linfeng said. When she is bored, she chats with her neighbors and amuses her children. She eats three meals a day according to the order. When it comes to the evening, she will naturally be sleepy. The day is so simple that it is full.

    However, Zuo Xiran would read the books in Linfeng''s room when she was bored. She likes reading books, so she has a lot of books, which are not available outside. It''s interesting to see these things occasionally.

    Linfeng said that she liked to read books with her mother. She was the most knowledgeable person in the village before. She once wanted to go to the outside world to have a look. When she was a child, she would tell Linfeng about the tall buildings and neon lights she knew. But her mother died so early. Linfeng was very sad, but there was life and death, and no one could decide.

    Zuo Xiran still thinks it''s very strange. She thinks that people can''t die for no reason. There must be some reason. But Zuo Xiran and they ate and lived together for more than a week without any discomfort. And the village head''s life expectancy is normal, so the disease obviously doesn''t make sense.

    She guessed that there were huge problems in this village, and there were many secrets about the village head. Zuo Xiran was not willing to meddle in her own business, but she felt that if she knew that there were many situations in this village, she might have a chance to escape.

    According to Lin Feng, no one has come back to see these "left behind" children and women for nearly a year, so it is estimated that no one will come outside in the short term, and her hope of escaping is too slim.

    "When it''s dark, no one can see outside at all. Can I slip out and be found?"

    Zuo Xiran asked tentatively. Linfeng said she couldn''t, but then she added, "although you can''t, you can''t see the exit yourself. With your own strength, you can''t climb out of the exit. You will starve to death on the cliff."

    Seeing her serious expression, Zuo Xiran decided to believe it. It would be a shame if she really ended up starving to death. Then he gave up.

    Sometimes, she would think of Yuanlai and Tiki. I don''t know what they are doing, are they still looking for themselves, or have they given up? However, to her surprise, she occasionally thought of song Chenyi. There was no reason. Zuo Xiran and song Chenyi were just nodding friends. Why did she Miss Song Chenyi in this deep forest?

    The blank in the heart is still raging in Zuo Xiran''s heart. She still can''t find what her missing memory is, but as time goes by, she doesn''t care.

    When she woke up on the eleventh day, Zuo Xiran saw that there were many people gathered outside. She just wanted to go out to have a look. She saw Linfeng come in flurried and said to her anxiously, "Xiran, village head, village head is back!"

 Chapter 191

    Hearing the news of the village head''s coming back, Zuo Xiran suddenly sat up, but Linfeng looked worried. She said anxiously, "you should take this now, otherwise she will see that I didn''t give you any medicine!"

    Linfeng hands it to her. Zuo Xiran swallows it immediately. He doesn''t even drink water. Then he falls on the bed and looks like he''s out of his mind.

    At this time, the village head suddenly came in, and stood nervously by the wind. Zuo Xiran saw from the corner of his eye that the village head was a very powerful woman. She didn''t look kind at all, but was a little strange. I don''t know why. I feel sick when I see her.

    "How is she?" Village head asked Lin Fengdao, she said: "recently there is no spirit, lying in bed all day."

    The village head nodded with satisfaction, then went to Zuo Xiran''s bed and felt her pulse.

    "Very weak indeed, Miss Nangong. Can you hear me?" She said to Zuo Xiran in a friendly way and seemed to respect her very much. Zuo Xiran was surprised. She knew that she was Nangong Feng?

    Zuo Xiran nods painstakingly. The medicine has already worked. She really feels powerless now. She doesn''t pretend it. Linfeng looks at her anxiously. At this time, the village head suddenly asks all the people who are with her to leave.

    You only have village head and Zuo Xiran left in the room. She looks at the tall woman in front of her alertly and says with a smile, "Miss Nangong, you can rest assured that I won''t hurt you. I think you should know why you are bound here?"

    She asked suddenly, with a serious expression, and looked at Zuo Xiran mercilessly, as if to see if she was lying.

    "I don''t know. I don''t know who you are... "

    Zuo Xiran whispered, trying to look harmless, hoping that the village head could reveal more information. She laughed and seemed to understand Zuo Xiran''s meaning. She then said, "didn''t your aunt tell you that your blood can live forever?"

    She looks very happy, Zuo Xiran''s heart suddenly sank, it seems that his guess is really right, these people''s final goal is to live forever, Zuo Xiran coughed twice, don''t look away, said he didn''t want to talk.

    "We Mingren don''t talk in secret. I can tell you directly that we arrest you to study the secret of longevity. You can tell me everything you know so that you can be protected." The village head said to her quietly.

    How can Zuo Xiran tell her the secret of longevity? It''s just a dream. However, she can''t be too tough at this time. In this case, it''s self death.

    Zuo Xiran turned around and pretended to be powerless and said, "village head, I really don''t know the secret of longevity. My aunt won''t tell me anything. No matter how I ask her, she won''t tell me. I, I can''t help it. I really want to know "

    the village head squints at her as if to judge whether what she says is true or not.

    Finally, she breathed a sigh of relief and said triumphantly, "yes, how can she tell you such an important thing to a little kid. It seems that I overestimated you. "

    Zuo Xiran nodded immediately, pretending to be sad.

    The head of the village turned his head and said, "I''ll tell you reluctantly that your Nangong family has studied the secret of longevity from generation to generation. Your blood can live forever! "

    Zuo Xiran immediately cooperated with the village head, pretending to be surprised. In fact, he was looking at her coldly. It seems that the village head didn''t know as much as he did.

    She thinks that she only needs the blood of Nangong family. Zuo Xiran thinks that her information is not accurate enough.

    However, the village head said, "I thought it would be OK to use your blood, but I didn''t expect that it would be useless after several days. So I came to ask you, what secret did your aunt tell you? "

    Zuo Xiran''s brain is spinning rapidly. This woman actually used her own blood. It''s shameless. She wants to kill her, but now she has to hold back.

    Since that thing is useless, it shows that the woman also caught herself in the uncertain situation. To tell you the truth, Zuo Xiran doesn''t know how to operate it, but it''s good to cheat her.

    "Village head, I don''t know, but according to the experience I got from my aunt in the past two years, I guess our skill of longevity is probably a fraud! "

    she said mysteriously that the village head was really bullied and asked anxiously," deception? How do I say this? "

    Zuo Xiran started her own story making performance. Before, when she was the third driving division, she often made up something to cheat her clients. In fact, it was to make them accept the fact that their partner was cheating, because many people didn''t want to accept it.

    Her ability to make up stories is pretty good. She can coax the village head into confusion. She said a lot of irrelevant things. The village head was really confused. Finally Zuo Xiran said firmly, "the secret of longevity doesn''t exist. Our blood can make beauty at most, but we can''t live forever."

    The village head is totally stupid. She didn''t expect that the girl could say that. She has some doubts in her heart. Is it because her news is wrong that the blood can''t achieve the effect? According to the truth, it shouldn''t be. How can the message given by the benefactor be wrong?"Are you serious, or are you guessing?" The village head asked harshly. Zuo Xiran immediately said wrongly, "how can I guess these things? I got them based on years of experience. If the village head doesn''t believe me, then continue to use my blood! "

    Hearing her saying this, the woman was completely dizzy and left. When she left, she told Linfeng to look after her. Seeing the village head leave, Zuo Xiran''s smile disappeared and she looked serious.

    The village head didn''t give him a reply. Instead, he left in a hurry. He only explained one thing. She was ordered by someone above her. The big boss behind the scenes was the one who really needed the skill of longevity. The village head was just a subordinate. Secondly, why would she know about the secret of longevity?

    My aunt said that the secret of eternal life only appeared in one book, which is the ancient mind. Now the first volume has disappeared. If the master behind the scenes knows the relevant information of the secret of eternal life, and also knows that the Nangong family guards the secret of eternal life for generations, is he the one who owns the ancient mind?

    Zuo Xiran couldn''t figure out the answers to these questions. If he wanted to find the answers, he had to leave this place. Only when he got out of the control of these people could he.

    At this time, Linfeng came in. Seeing Zuo Xiran''s worried look, he asked with concern, "is something wrong? Is it difficult for you, village head? "

    Zuo Xiran shook his head, holding Linfeng''s hand, "I beg you, can you take me away, I really can''t stay."

    She must go back now. Duzun hall is likely to be in great danger. Before, she didn''t know why these people kidnapped herself, but now she knows that their goal is the secret of longevity. If they don''t work, the next dangerous person is aunt.

    "Xiran, I I really can''t do it. "

    Linfeng said in embarrassment that she didn''t want to help, but her ability was really limited.

    "Well, I''ll sneak out alone in the dark tonight. If I die on the cliff, I''ll be more free than suffering here."

    Zuo xican said angrily, and Linfeng pulled her: "are you kidding me? How can we not cherish our own life so much? We have no right not to cherish our own life

    Zuo Xiran shook her off and whispered, "do you know why the village head wanted to arrest me? Because of a secret that killed all my family and killed more than 70 people. Now I''m going to save my aunt, who is my only relative. "

    She said firmly, with an unquestionable expression on her face.

    "Do you really think about it?"

    Lin Feng bites her teeth and asks. She never thought that Zuo Xiran had such a story. Originally, she thought that Zuo Xiran was just trying to leave this place.

    "Of course, I think it''s better to die standing up than to live here Zuo Xiran roared and quickly packed up her things, but Linfeng held her, "don''t worry, I I''ll help you! "

    "What?"

    "In a few days, it''s time for me to go to Xiangxi to find my husband. I''ll put on my cloak and leave this place. You put on my cloak, you can''t see your face anyway. You leave Chixi. "

    Zuo Xiran looked at her in surprise and asked uncertainly, "have you thought about it? If I go, what do you do? "

    Lin Feng was worried, "I What can I do? It doesn''t matter. The village head treats me very well on weekdays. He should be reluctant to hurt me. I beg her, she should You can live

    Zuo Xiran looks at Linfeng painfully. She doesn''t want to use this method, but now there''s no other way. Linfeng continues: "when you get to Xiangxi, you''ll take the opportunity to escape. That place is very modern, and there''s a telephone network!"

    Zuo Xiran held Linfeng''s hand tightly and said, "do you really think about it? You''re going to sacrifice yourself to get me out of here? "

    Her heart is painful, and the light of kindness flickers on Linfeng''s face, looking at her:

    "yes! I don''t want to see you unhappy. Although our relationship is between prisoners and servants, I think you are very happy, so please accept it! "

    Linfeng seriously said that Zuo Xiran was very moved, but she would never let Linfeng bear the risk for herself. She said, "don''t worry, if I escape, I will come back to rescue you in five days, and take you to see the outside world!"

    The two girls hold hands tightly. At this moment, they are heart to heart.

 Chapter 192

    When Zuo Xiran was under house arrest in Chixi, song Chenyi, Yuan Lai and Tiqi secretly set out from the state of Qi.

    For fear of being noticed, they chose the most primitive means of transportation: train.

    Along the way, the three people are worried. Yuanlai keeps in touch with duzun hall all the time to prevent Zuo Xiran from going back suddenly. Although this is not possible, they still hope that Zuo Xiran is not in the witchcraft land.

    Chi Xi is too far away from them. If there is any accident, almost everything is out of control. Song Chenyi is very worried, so he asks Jin Ming to go to that place to set up a secret sentry ahead of time and separate himself from his soldiers.

    Yuan Lai searched a lot of information about Chi Xi on the road, but almost all of them were guesses of adventure enthusiasts, and there was no proof, because no one had ever been to that place.

    Therefore, they had to go to Xiangxi before making plans. Along the way, they all watched to see if there were people in black cloaks, but they got nothing.

    Song Chenyi has not slept well for several nights. Every time he is about to fall asleep, he always sees Zuo Xiran''s face covered with blood and asking for help. I was worried, but no one said that after all, no one wanted to think about the worst.

    All three of them knew nothing about each other''s strength. This time they were fighting alone, but song Chenyi didn''t dare to think about what happened to Zuo Xiran and whether he was still alive.

    Finally, after a five-day trek, the party finally arrived in Xiangxi. In order to hide the fact that they are outsiders and prevent people from spying on them, several people bought local clothes to wear and learned some Xiangxi dialect when they came here. Although it was very bad, it was enough to confuse the real with the fake.

    The first thing in Xiangxi, song Chenyi went to the local to buy a house. In fact, it''s a big yard. There are no tall buildings in this place. Most of them are built by their own homes. In order to make his identity more convincing, song Chenyi settled down here. At the same time, his secret subordinates also arrived. Seeing the weapons in their hands, Yuanlai finally felt a little secure.

    When Tiki heard the news, he couldn''t help smacking his tongue. It was poverty and low that limited his imagination. He was too generous. Yuanlai was very happy and said to Tiki proudly, "I''ll get song Chenyi. Now you don''t mind?"

    Dicky said cleverly that she had no problem, but she couldn''t help muttering about what Nangong Ling was going to do when she left.

    In the next three days, they went to all parts of Xiangxi to inquire, and finally got to know Chixi a little.

    Chixi is actually a village full of women. They don''t have sons, and their husbands don''t live in the village. They go out to work and send money back regularly. It''s said that the women in the village are very beautiful. They are all beauties. When it''s time to get married, every woman will come to Xiangxi to "look for her head", which means to find a partner and form a family. After giving birth here, he returned to the village to take care of the children, while his husband continued to work in Xiangxi.

    "In fact, the Chixi women just want to use the Xiangxi men''s hands to reproduce for their village. Our men married the beautiful woman just for the joy of the night. When they return to Chixi, there are many men who continue to get married. Some have conscience, can occasionally go back to see! "

    An informed old man told song Chenyi and his party that in order to inquire about Chi Xi, they went to a teahouse. It was said that the storyteller knew everything.

    "In this way, won''t it be unfair to Chi Xi''s women?" Yuan Lai asked in surprise. I didn''t expect that there were such backward customs in this remote place.

    "It''s unfair. It''s stipulated by the village itself to return to Chixi. Chixi village can be more than 100 kilometers away from Xiangxi, the most mysterious mountain hinterland! You can''t get in without the help of the villagers. No electricity, no lights, completely out of touch with modern life, who would like to go to such a place

    The old man said with a smile, fiddling with the cup in his hand.

    Song Chenyi and Yuan Lai look at each other.

    "Old man, if we want to get into Chixi, what can we do?" Song Chenyi asked politely.

    But the old man waved his hand, "there is no way, unless you are Chixi woman''s husband. First of all, it''s very difficult to get to the hinterland of the mountains. If you don''t have a guide, you will definitely get lost in the dense forest. Secondly, the cliff is not something that ordinary people can cross. "

    Yuan Lai laughed, patted song Chenyi on the shoulder and suggested with a smile, "otherwise, you should marry a Chixi woman to live here. We can go in. "

    Song Chenyi looked at him angrily and asked, "why don''t you go to such a good thing?"

    When the old man heard their bickering, he said with a smile, "don''t mention it. I''ve read countless people in this teahouse all my life. Chixi women are the most beautiful women I''ve ever seen. They are innocent and gentle in the mountains all the year round. It''s just for this reason that every time Chixi comes to Xiangxi to look for a head, there are a large number of talented young people robbing them!"

    "Well, how does the girl find her partner?"Yuan Lai respectfully asked, bumping into song Chenyi''s shoulder, and song Chenyi gave him a white eye.

    "Chixi women are all dressed in black cloaks, all wrapped around their bodies, only their eyes are exposed. When the men enter the room one by one, she will ask you a few questions. If they feel good, they will put down their cloaks and let you see their faces. In this way, they will succeed in finding their head, and then they can marry the girl home! "

    When song Chenyi heard the old man describe Chixi people''s dress, his heart moved. Yuan Lai also realized it and looked at Song Chenyi in surprise.

    These are the costumes of the mysterious cloakers who were in the state of Qi at the beginning. It''s hard to see that they were the same then, but they didn''t look like women.

    "If you are interested, you can join in the fun! It''s not long before the tenth five year plan. This time Chi Xi will have a 22-year-old girl looking for a partner. If she has a house, she can try it. Chi Xi''s wife wants to have a house here when she gets married. Maybe it''s marriage! " The old man was laughing.

    Song Chenyi and Yuan Lai left after thanking the old man. On their way home, they could not understand Xiangxi dialect. Yuan Lai whispered in Mandarin, "Chen Yi, it seems that you have to marry this Chixi woman."

    The other side looked at him in disgust and asked angrily, "Yuanlai, don''t you drink too much?"

    "Of course it''s not true, but you have to compete. At least you have to meet the Chixi woman. If Zuo Xiran is in Chixi, she must know. If we don''t know, we can also coerce her to take us in. Otherwise, how can we get in? "

    Yuan Lai argued and said seriously.

    I have to say that what yuan Lai said was right, but "why didn''t you marry me?" Song Chenyi interrogates yuan Lai from his soul.

    In this regard, Yuan Lai''s explanation is that you are the only one of the three of us who has a house.

    "But..."

    Song Chenyi''s heart is still very unwilling, inexplicably to go to a woman who has never met, this is ridiculous.

    But yuan Lai comforted him and said, "Chen Yi, if that Chixi woman is really beautiful, then you are not making money! Did you hear the old man say that Chixi women will return to Chixi after they are pregnant, and you are not responsible at all! "

    "No, it''s inhumane. I can''t take it!"

    Song Chenyi simply refused, which was insane. The only purpose of sharing a bed was to have children. This is really unacceptable.

    Yuan Lai nodded and agreed: "I think so, but we just need to achieve our goals."

    In this way, several people settled down in Xiangxi, waiting for the 15th. Chixi woman came to Xiangxi to look for her head. Then she could know Zuo Xiran''s whereabouts.

    On the other hand, Linfeng is also preparing for the 15th. She lets Zuo Xiran replace herself. The first place that is easy to see is the voice.

    "The two of us don''t have the same voice, so as long as we open our mouth, we will be seen through. What can we do?" Zuo Xiran asked. She saw Linfeng eating chili crazily. She said, "as long as my voice is broken before, you will say you can''t speak that day. No one will recognize you in Xiangxi."

    Zuo Xiran suddenly nodded, which is a good way, but watching Linfeng eat pepper to eat vomit, she was very distressed: "Linfeng, really let you suffer."

    "It doesn''t matter. My purpose is to let you leave here. There is another thing we have to do. Now people in the village know that you have a good relationship with me, so we have to make conflicts in front of them, so that you have a reason not to appear on the day I leave!"

    She said seriously, Zuo Xiran hugged her painfully, "thank you, for my consideration of everything."

    Linfeng laughs and wants to say something, but pepper enters her throat. She chokes to tears. Zuo Xiran also tears. She pours water for her and holds Linfeng''s hand tightly.

    "I''m sorry for you..."

    "It doesn''t matter." Linfeng smiles and yearns to say: "Xiran, do you know? I haven''t had any friends since I was a child, because I love reading books and other people don''t like playing with me. I always think that if God can give me a friend, I can pay any price, and then you will come. "

    "I don''t deserve to be your friend. I always put you in danger."

    Zuo Xiran felt extremely remorseful, but Linfeng didn''t care, "what is this? I still remember the story you told me outside. It''s really precious. One day, I want to see it!"

 Chapter 193

    Zuo Xiran held Linfeng''s hand tightly. She was really moved. Linfeng would treat herself so sincerely. Zuo Xiran said seriously: "don''t worry, I will take you out and take you to see the outside world."

    Linfeng laughs, and then she continues to eat pepper. Zuo Xiran feels sad.

    The next day, Linfeng''s voice was completely speechless, but she still struggled to fight with Zuo Xiran. After she angrily slammed the door and left, Zuo Xiran burst into tears in the room.

    She cried because she loved Linfeng and her sacrifice.

    The day of going to Xiangxi came like this. The night before, Zuo Xiran stayed up all night. She was not worried that she would be seen through, but that she would be involved in Linfeng. For the first time she met such a simple girl, she really didn''t want her to suffer with herself.

    Everything goes according to the plan. In the early morning, Zuo Xiran slips into the room facing the wind and puts on her clothes. Now her voice is completely speechless. Zuo Xiran firmly says to her, "you believe me, I will definitely help you out!"

    Linfeng nodded and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s too late now. It''s dawn soon. I''ll go back to your room and lock the door. I hope you can leave smoothly."

    Zuo Xiran nodded, looked at her thin figure, hugged her tightly and said seriously: "you, Linfeng! Be alive until I come back to save you. "

    Linfeng smiles and pats her on the shoulder to let her not worry, then immediately returns to Zuo Xiran''s room.

    Zuo Xiran waited quietly in the room facing the wind. She had already put on her black cloak. Looking at the day a little bit brighter, she is more and more nervous, but her heart is nervous as if to spit out, she doesn''t know what she will face in front, so she is so nervous.

    When the time came, Zuo Xiran saw someone coming towards Linfeng''s room. She immediately sat down, the door opened, and the guide stood outside. She said, "I didn''t expect Miss Linfeng to clean up so soon. Let''s go."

    According to Linfeng, the guides are usually from Xiangxi. They will take the unmarried girl to Xiangxi to arrange meeting and accommodation. When she is pregnant, they will stay with her all the time. Only when Chixi woman comes back with her children can she finish her work.

    The guide will receive money from the village head. Of course, if Chixi women ask for a red envelope, so will the bridegroom who comes to ask for a marriage. Therefore, this career is very popular. Most of them are people who have little ability but rich social experience. They will take good care of Chixi women, because they also hope they can marry well.

    Zuo Xiran took a deep breath, tried to appease his heart beating too fast, held the hand of the guide, and left the room. I saw a sedan chair in front of me. It was red. The guide said, "the mountain road is rugged. We have prepared this for miss."

    She nodded, pointed to her voice and said that she couldn''t speak. She took out money from her pocket and put it in the hands of the guide, which was also explained by Lin Feng. The guide was very happy to see this, and hurriedly asked Zuo Xi to get a sedan chair. She finally looked back at her room. How is Linfeng now? Is she looking at herself?

    Zuo Xiran said in his heart, "thank you, Linfeng. I will definitely take you out of here and see the outside world. That''s my promise. "

    Everything is much smoother than the two people imagined. Linfeng is right. The strength of the cliff itself is absolutely unbearable. In fact, the entrance of Chixi is just above the cliff, and you need to climb to cross it. When it comes to the exit, one of the sedan bearers carries Zuo Xiran on his back, turns over and jumps, and several people work together to lift the sedan chair out Seeing that the guide was tired and sweating, Zuo Xiran couldn''t help sighing that it was really hard to come out.

    No wonder this Chixi woman never wants to go out. She is so weak that she can''t get out.

    Finally, on Ping Road, Zuo Xiran got into the sedan chair again. The guide said, "Chixi is more than 100 kilometers away from Xiangxi. The young lady is going to take jiaozi for 30 kilometers. There is a post station in front of her. We have a rest. Then we can go by car. The sedan chair is at the post station. When the young lady comes back with a thousand gold, we can use it to go back to Chixi."

    Zuo Xiran nodded, but scolded in his heart: "I''m sure I will never come back to this place."

    She couldn''t help thinking that if Linfeng was sitting here now, she would be surprised at the outside world. Although Xiangxi is not a rich place, it is at least in line with modern civilization, with all kinds of Internet broadband. She guessed that Linfeng would like it very much, but if she had to come back with her daughter and stay in the mountains all her life, it would be like a second pain for Linfeng. How could she bear it.

    After bumping all the way, she finally arrived at the post station. Zuo Xiran felt that her body was about to fall apart. She really didn''t think that the ancient people were proud of their perseverance. It was really torture.

    "Miss, if it''s hot, why don''t we go in and take it off for a breath?"

    The guide asked with concern, but Zuo Xiran waved his hand. Linfeng told her that the cloak could only be taken off when he saw his beloved.Looking at the time, I''ve been away for a long time now, and I don''t know what''s going on in Chi Xi. It''s going to be evening. Zuo Xiran is worried. If the village head wants to see him, he might as well secretly bring Linfeng out!

    The guide saw some worry in her eyes. He thought she was worried about her marriage, so he said tactfully: "Miss has been in Chixi all the time. I don''t know our rules here. According to the beautiful appearance of Miss, you don''t need to wear a cloak at all. If you take it off, I believe the heart of all Xiangxi men will be taken away by miss you!"

    Zuo Xiran looks at her indifferently. This woman wants to sell her beauty and earn a reward. What she thinks is very good, but she has found the wrong person. Zuo Xiran coldly refused, indicating that she would continue to drive now. The faster she ran to Xiangxi, the safer she would be.

    The guide was rejected, and she was very surprised. If the village girls before Chi Xi agreed immediately, how could this person look so smart, but she didn''t think much about it, so she got on the bus and went on.

    Seeing that the car finally drove out of the mountain forest, she was relieved and asked the guide beside her, "Hello, do you have a mobile phone?"

    "Cell phone?"

    She was startled. On the one hand, she was surprised that Zuo Xiran could speak. On the other hand, she was also surprised why she knew about the mobile phone.

    "Yes, have you? Give it to me quickly, I''ll buy it! "

    Zuo Xiran asked impatiently and took out the money. The guide nodded in surprise and took out his mobile phone. Zuo Xiran laughed, but it was still a smart phone.

    When she turns on her mobile phone and presses the dial-up keyboard, Zuo Xiran is really about to cry. Unexpectedly, after half a month, she finally has a new connection with modern civilization. She skillfully uses her mobile phone and startles the guide beside her.

    "You What do you think? " She asked in surprise. Zuo Xiran knocked her on the neck casually and knocked her unconscious. At this time, the driver noticed and looked at Zuo Xiran in horror. Due to the car following him, she threatened him: "keep driving, pretend nothing happened, otherwise, I''ll kill you!"

    The driver nodded busily. Zuo Xiran wanted to call Yuan Lai, but she couldn''t imagine his phone number. There was a string of numbers in her mind, but she didn''t know whose phone it was.

    "Forget it, it must be a person anyway. Just come and save me!"

    Her heart a horizontal, dial that in the mind of a series of numbers, anxiously waiting, for the first time feel the phone waiting sound so harsh, but did not notice the driver while she did not pay attention to secretly send a letter to the car behind.

    "Hello?"

    The phone is finally connected, but Zuo Xiran doesn''t know who the other party is. She thinks the voice is very familiar, but she can''t remember it.

    "It''s me, Zuo Xiran!" She said anxiously, "who are you?"

    "Xiran? Why do you have a phone? Where are you? Are you safe now? I''m song Chenyi! "

    He said anxiously, but he was shocked by Zuo Xiran. When did he remember song Chenyi''s telephone number, but now there is not so much time. She immediately said, "quick, I''ve been kidnapped, but I''m escaping now. I''m on the second road to Xiangxi. Please let Yuanlai come to rescue me!"

    She cried anxiously, noticing that the driver''s expression had changed and that he had stopped.

    Zuo Xiran suddenly turned around and found that the sedan bearers of the latter all took up arms and rushed towards the car. She dropped her mobile phone in a hurry and yelled, "come and help me!"

    Then she kicked the driver out of the car. She wanted to climb to the driver''s seat and drive away. But it was too late. The sedan bearers had already pulled the door open. They had great strength. They immediately dragged Zuo Xiran down from the car and fell to the ground. Zuo Xiran''s back pain was splitting, but she stood up firmly.

    In the face of a few big men and their weapons, Zuo Xiran''s bare hands is a huge disparity in strength.

    "Who are you?"

    They asked in broken Mandarin. It seems that these people are not only sedan bearers, but also bodyguards sent by the village head to monitor Chixi women. She is also afraid of people running away on the way.

    Think of here, Zuo Xiran more angry.

    She clenched her fist and took off her cloak. Her anger for several days was concentrated on her head. She whispered, "of course, the people who came to kill you."

 Chapter 194

    Song Chenyi put down his cell phone and immediately called Yuanlai anxiously. He quickly called his men and rushed to the second highway. Yuan Lai saw him nervous and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Zuo Xiran called me just now and told me that she was on Highway 2, but suddenly the phone was cut off. We had to rush there quickly. I was afraid that something might happen to her!"

    He said anxiously, took his belongings and left the room at the speed of light.

    Yuan Lai has ten thousand questions in his mind, but he still follows song Chenyi to the outside, and Dicky flurries up from behind. He doesn''t know what happened.

    "You look after the house here!" Yuan Lai said anxiously, and Dicky nodded, looking at several cars speeding away.

    On the way, Yuan Lai asked suspiciously, "how could Zuo Xiran have a mobile phone? Why would he call you? Is this a trap? "

    He couldn''t figure it out. Now Zuo Xiran has lost his memory. His first reaction should be to contact him, but why did he get through to song Chenyi.

    Song Chenyi took a meaningful look at Yuan Lai and said coldly, "do you mean I can''t even hear Zuo Xiran''s voice?"

    Although he didn''t say anything, he was very angry in his heart. Why can''t Zuo Xiran call him? Yuanlai takes himself seriously.

    Yuan Lai realized that what he said was wrong, and immediately made up for it: "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that. I was just worried..."

    "No need." He simply said, full speed forward, left Xiangxi straight to the second highway.

    He doesn''t know where Zuo Xiran is now. He can only go one step at a time. Fortunately, the No. 2 highway is straight, there is no curved path, they drove for half an hour, and finally saw the trace of Zuo Xiran.

    "Don''t you think that one is?" Yuan Lai pointed to the opposite road and screamed.

    I saw a few cars parked in the middle of the road, lying on the ground a few big men, they were knocked unconscious on the ground. In the middle lay a man in black, unable to see his face clearly.

    Song Chenyi quickly stopped the car, climbed over the railing and ran to the opposite side.

    Sure enough, it was Zuo Xiran. She was dying, lying in the middle of the road covered with blood, her eyes closed, and she was saying something vaguely.

    Song Chenyi ran in front of her and explored her breath. It was already very weak. It seems that after she knocked these people unconscious, she was overwhelmed and fainted here. Zuo Xiran was seriously injured. Song Chenyi looks at her painfully. He holds Zuo Xiran tightly in his arms.

    Jin Ming catches up from behind and immediately puts his hand on the pulse to give her diagnosis and treatment.

    And Yuan Lai, he looks at Zuo Xiran, who is covered with blood. Why is she wearing black clothes? There are so many men. What has she experienced? However, Zuo Xiran''s eyes are closed and unconscious.

    "How''s it going?" Song Chenyi asked anxiously, seeing such a picture, he could hardly think.

    Jin Ming said anxiously, "seriously injured. His fists and feet are too heavy. They have already hurt his internal organs. I need a quiet place."

    Song Chenyi nodded and pointed to the front: "go to the car."

    He took Zuo Xiran into the car, and Jin Ming immediately began to rescue him. Song Chenyi looks at her with his teeth clenched, and tears flow down his cheek unconsciously.

    At this time, Yuan Lai pulled him over, pointed to the opposite road and said in a low voice: "those people are not dead, they are still alive."

    Song Chenyi nodded, he understood the meaning of Yuan Lai.

    He ordered his men to tie up several people on the ground, and a basin of cold water woke them up.

    "Who are you and what''s going on?" Song Chenyi asked coldly, fiddling with his hands.

    Several sedan bearers saw that song Chenyi looked very powerful and tied himself up, so they immediately began to beg for mercy.

    The awakened guide tells song Chenyi and Yuan Lai everything. Both of them can''t believe that Zuo Xiran is really tied to the deserted Chixi and escapes by exchanging identities.

    All this is really incredible, but what happened now can only be known when Zuo Xiran wakes up.

    "I ask you, who beat her up like that?"

    Finally, song Chenyi asked coldly.

    He wants to avenge Zuo Xiran. She is a woman he cherishes. No one else dares to touch her, but these wild men are merciless.

    Several people looked at each other, saying it was someone else''s fault and shirking from each other.

    Song Chen easily picked up the knife, took the lives of these people, the body was thrown to the next forest.

    At this time, he turned to look at the guide, his eyes shining with hatred.

    "No, sir, I didn''t do anything. Don''t kill me!" The guide cried and begged for mercy, thinking how he had such bad luck.

    Yuan Lai immediately grabbed song Chenyi and said, "she can''t die. We need her to lead us to Chixi."

    The old man in the teahouse once said that outsiders need guidance to enter Chixi, so song Chenyi had to give up.Jin Ming said that Zuo Xiran''s condition is really bad. Now he must find a room for quiet treatment.

    Several people have no choice but to go to the nearest hotel, Jin Ming tossed a night, the next day at dawn, Zuo Xiran finally woke up.

    "Fortunately, all the drugs I used worked. Now she can''t get angry. Don''t stimulate her." Jin Ming came out and said, looking very tired.

    Song Chenyi nodded and rushed in immediately. Yuan Lai hesitated and followed.

    "Xiran, are you ok?" Song Chenyi rushes to her hospital bed and wants to hold Zuo Xiran''s hand. However, the other side looks at him suspiciously, pulls his hand back from his hand and asks warily, "how are you here?"

    "Little wind."

    At this time, Yuan Lai shouts behind song Chenyi. Seeing that Yuan Lai is very happy, Zuo Xiran immediately grabs his hand and tears fall down.

    Seeing this, song Chenyi felt as if he had been stabbed.

    He realized that Zuo Xiran had forgotten himself. Now in her heart, he should be an over excited stranger. He laughed bitterly and mocked himself.

    Lonely turned, song Chenyi just want to leave the room.

    "Wait a minute."

    Zuo Xiran suddenly shouts. Although song Chenyi''s action surprised her just now, Zuo Xiran refuses him without thinking about it. But now she thought that she was calling song Chenyi.

    "At the critical moment, I don''t know why this series of numbers pop up in my mind. I still want to thank you for answering the phone and saving me."

    Zuo Xiran said seriously and tried to sit up and bow to song Chenyi.

    He looked back and his voice seemed to be blocked by something. He couldn''t speak. He saw her hand in Yuanlai''s hand. Everything was so dazzling.

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a hand." Song Chenyi pretended to be relaxed.

    Yuan Lai also said to Zuo Xiran, "thanks to Mr. Song this time, Xiran. When you are well cultivated, you must thank him well!"

    Zuo Xiran nodded and looked at Song Chenyi gratefully.

    But now she can''t understand why she can recite song Chenyi''s phone number. Is it because she accidentally recited it when she was checking his information?

    Song Chenyi didn''t accept the two people''s thanks. He didn''t want to be so alienated from Zuo Xiran. He just waved his hand and replied, "with my friendship with Miss Zuo, I don''t have to pay attention to such a small matter."

    Zuo Xiran felt puzzled when he had a friendship with song Chenyi. On second thought, he might be looking at the face of Tiki. At this time, she suddenly thought of a thing - Linfeng!

    Zuo Xiran promised Linfeng to save her, now look at the time has passed a day, do not know how she is now.

    "Mr. Song!"

    Zuo Xiran suddenly shouts, struggling to get out of bed, but she has no strength all over and falls down directly.

    Yuan Lai wants to help her up, but she is pushed away. She climbs to song Chenyi''s feet, kneels on the ground, looks up at Song Chenyi, and says sincerely, "Mr. Song, I have something to ask you."

    Song Chenyi is scared. Zuo Xiran kneels down in front of him. Are they strange now?

    He immediately helped Zuo Xiran up, held her arm, and said reproachfully, "if you have something to tell me, why do you kneel on the ground? Don''t you know it''s cold on the ground?"

    His tone of reproach makes Zuo Xiran feel familiar and his heart twitches.

    But now she didn''t have much time to think about these things, so she immediately said, "Mr. Song, I have a friend who sacrificed herself in exchange for my freedom. Now I want to save her!" Zuo Xiran said anxiously.

    Song Chenyi saw that she didn''t care about her physical condition and had to go to the rescue. It seemed that she was a very important person, so he said, "no problem, where is she?"

    Chixi Zuo Xiran said anxiously.

    Song Chenyi promised to go out immediately and gather people to go deep into Chixi.

    Zuo Xiran was so happy that he didn''t expect that song Chenyi would agree so readily.

    She grabbed song Chenyi, begged him and said anxiously, "take me with you!"

    "No way!" This time, Yuanlai was speaking. He was watching silently just now. "Xiran, now you are too weak to travel far away!"

    "No, Linfeng saved me with her life. Today I have to take her out even if I die!" Zuo Xiran said firmly.

    Seeing her like this, song Chenyi picked up Zuo Xiran and said, "don''t worry about him, I''ll take you away!"

    Zuo Xiran looks at Song Chenyi in surprise. How can he pick himself up like this? In front of Yuanlai?

    But at this time of crisis, Zuo Xiran''s heart is still a little bit excited.

    Song Chenyi smiles at her and leaves the room, leaving Yuanlai alone at a loss.

    He frowned and followed quickly.

 Chapter 195

    "Bitch!"

    In the room where Zuo Xiran once lived, Linfeng was tied to a stool and his face was covered with blood. Sitting opposite is the village head who is already furious. But she just came back from the benefactor and was looking for nangongfeng when she found Linfeng hiding in her room. Then she knew that nangongfeng had run away.

    "You dare to disobey my orders and let my people go. Don''t you want to live?" The village head asked with a sneer, Linfeng''s face has been blurred by her blood, but she is still not enough. She picked up the nearby tongs, which are glowing with sparks.

    "Village head, I''m wrong. Will you forgive me? Xiran is just an ordinary girl. It''s OK to leave! " Linfeng wanted her to let go, but when she saw the red tongs, she closed her eyes in fear.

    the village head replied, "you stupid person, how can she compare with you? Anyway, you are going to die. I might as well tell you that her blood can live forever. As long as we have her, all of us can live forever."

    Linfeng shakes her head painfully. She thinks the village head is crazy now. The tongs were slowly approaching her. The village head put it on Linfeng''s stomach. She cried out in pain. At that moment, she felt that she was going to die.

    "Linfeng, you wait for me, and I will definitely come back."

    Zuo Xiran''s voice came from her mind. She told herself to hold on and she would definitely come back.

    Linfeng endured the pain, didn''t fall down, looked directly at the village head, she saw Linfeng still stare eyes, more intensified, she looked at Linfeng with ridicule, "don''t you think, nangongfeng will come back to save you? Stop dreaming! She knows I''ll catch her when she comes back. How can she come to save you? "

    The village head''s words make Linfeng shake his head madly. It''s impossible. Zuo Xiran will definitely come back to save herself. This is what she promised. Zuo Xiran can''t break her promise, but she is too painful and tired to close her eyes and rest.

    Seeing that she was still so tenacious, the village head burned her for the third time and laughed wildly, "you are the stupidest person I have ever seen."

    In this great pain and despair, Linfeng fainted.

    The village head is more comfortable. It''s the fool who let nangongfeng go. Otherwise, now she can kill her and throw it to the altar.

    These days she has been in the benefactor''s place and told Zuo Xiran''s words to him, but unexpectedly, he directly said that she had been cheated. Duzuntang absolutely mastered the art of longevity. If she didn''t ask, it was that her means were not enough.

    Hearing this, the village head was not happy. She was able to get to the present position and hold the Chixi woman firmly in the palm of her hand. Part of it was the help of the benefactor, and the rest of it, of course, depended on her own ability.

    She kept coming back. Unexpectedly, she met Lao Shizi. Linfeng had the courage to disobey herself. She said to the people behind her, "just hang her here for me." After that, he left the room and thought to himself, what he managed to catch is now going to be caught again.

    But what she didn''t expect was that when she opened the door, she saw a group of people holding guns at her. Song Chenyi and Yuan Lai stood in front of her. Zuo Xiran leaned against Yuan Lai and stood weakly in the middle. The village head frowned when he saw this scene.

    "You still have the courage to run back. Why do you think you are lucky?"

    She stares at an eye to ask a way, left Xi dye sneer a, "I am to revenge of, can''t see?"

    The village head sneered, "then you can see if my people agree."

    She waved her hand and rushed out from all directions. Dozens of people in black cloaks, song Chenyi and Yuan Lai nodded to each other and understood each other.

    With a command, the fight began.

    Song Chenyi and Yuan Lai rush to the head of the village at the fastest speed, but she is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and the three begin to fight.

    Seeing this, Zuo Xiran rushed to the room immediately. At a glance, she saw that Linfeng was tied to the stool and covered with blood. She cried and rushed over. The servants who took care of her were all kicked to one side by her. She was beyond recognition. There were still many whip wounds and marks on her body. Zuo Xiran held her tightly and kept saying, "Linfeng, I''m late. Do you wake up Good? "

    But she did not move, Zuo Xiran worried very much, in the heart of prayer, never let Linfeng leave me, she is willing to give up everything, only hope Linfeng can live.

    At this time, it suddenly occurred to her that once Linfeng said to herself that she would rather give up everything, hoping that God could give her a friend. Now Zuo Xiran has come, but it has brought her disaster.

    "Linfeng, I''ve come to fulfill my wish. I don''t want everything you give up for me. As long as you live, I will I can give up everything for you as long as you live... "

    Zuo Xiran cried and said that during the period when she was under house arrest, Zuo Xiran felt that every day was suffering, and her life seemed to be colorless. Fortunately, there was Linfeng. She worked hard to accompany herself, and talked to her when she was bored. Zuo Xiran sat quietly beside her when she was thinking about things, and sometimes asked questions like a chatterbox West, where did such a Linfeng go, but now she is like a dead man. Zuo Xiran doesn''t want things to be like this. She doesn''t want it!All of a sudden, a miracle happened. Linfeng coughed, felt suddenly, and raised his head slowly.

    Zuo Xiran stopped crying. He asked with concern, "Linfeng, can you hear me?"

    When seeing Zuo Xiran, Linfeng smiles, "Xiran, here you are I, I knew you would come, I I''m holding on. "

    When hearing these words, Zuo Xiran''s tears gush out again. How can she be so good? She has paid everything for a person who has only known each other for ten days, but in return, she doesn''t have to wait for herself. Zuo Xiran firmly says to Linfeng, "from now on, no one can bully you. I''ll take revenge for you and take you away from this place Place. "

    Zuo Xiran took down the quilt from the bed, covered Linfeng''s body and said in a low voice: "you wait for me for a while."

    When she went to the door, song Chenyi''s people had taken all the village head''s people, and the people hidden under the black cloak were also revealed - they were men, and they were well-trained special forces. That''s the secret of the village head. She has been secretly sending people to watch Zuo Xiran and tie her to this place.

    "Spare your lives, heroes. I, in fact, have been coerced. There is a man who told me to do so." The village head asked for mercy.

    Left Xi dye coldly looking at her, Yuan Lai immediately picked up the knife pointed to the village head, "quick, you know all the things to say."

    Originally, this person should not be the next village head at all, just an ordinary Chixi woman. She colluded with foreigners to kill the new village head, and became the village head herself. After she ascended the post, Chixi village became a more closed and backward place.

    "I I heard the secret of longevity from other places, so I sent someone to catch Zuo Xiran, trying to use her blood to achieve the goal of immortality, but I failed... "

    The village head explained how he kidnapped Zuo Xiran, but Yuanlai felt very strange. He said, "there are loopholes in your story. How can a woman have these special soldiers to serve you? Where did you hear the news of longevity? And who are the foreigners you linked with?"

    Hearing yuan Lai''s words, her expression was obviously guilty. Yuan Lai continued to force her to ask: "your story seems complete, but you are always protecting a person. Is it the person behind you? Who is he?"

    Song Chenyi pointed to the village head with a knife and said, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll kill you!"

    "No, I said, I said! There is really no one! They say I did it alone The village head said madly that Zuo Xiran, seeing what she looked like, should have been bewitched. When she wanted to say something, it would be painful. She immediately kicked her down and took out the pliers in the room when she was still rational:

    "how many times have you burned Linfeng?"

    She asked in a whisper, and the village head stepped back in fear, "don''t touch me! Don''t touch me

    Zuo Xiran does not hesitate to lie on the village head''s face. Hearing her scream, Zuo Xiran feels more comfortable.

    Yuan Lai wants to stop Zuo Xiran, "no, Xiran, you can''t kill her. She knows a lot about it!"

    Zuo Xiran suddenly turns back and looks at Yuan Lai in a threatening way. "Don''t worry about me. I''ll be anxious with anyone who will stop me from taking her life today."

    She continued to put the tongs on the woman, and the other side cried out for mercy in pain, but Zuo Xiran was not soft hearted. She hated her when she thought that she had been imprisoned in this place these days.

    Yuan Lai still wants to persuade her, but song Chenyi holds him, "forget it, that woman probably won''t say anything. Let her vent. She''s very uncomfortable in her heart."

    Yuan Lai did not speak, but did not move. He couldn''t help thinking that he was still far behind song Chenyi, or that he knew Zuo Xiran better and knew when she wanted to do something.

    Later, Zuo Xiran takes Song Chen''s sword and stabs it at the woman. Everyone is watching silently, because no one thinks Zuo Xiran is cruel, which is what the woman deserves. Linfeng in the room hears her screams one after another, with no expression on her face.

    At last, she stopped shouting and died quietly without even closing her eyes. Zuo Xiran threw the knife aside and said in a soft voice: "you are the first person who tortured me in my life, and you are also the first person who tortured me. I remember you

    But her body couldn''t eat any more. She vomited blood and was about to fall to the ground

 Chapter 196

    Seeing that Zuo Xiran is about to faint, Song Chen quickly hugs her. She falls into song Chenyi''s arms. Yuan Lai looks at her, and her hand on the way looks very eye-catching.

    "Thank you." Zuo Xiran said sheepishly and stood up immediately. She stabilized her body and looked at the Chixi women who were peeping in the room. Their faces were flashing with the light of fear, and she was very unhappy.

    These people used to be people who helped themselves. They were isolated from the world and lived in this depression all day. But today, such a disaster has come. Zuoxiran felt guilty, so he went to the center of the village and said in a loud voice, "everyone, I won''t hurt you."

    Seeing that none of these people moved, Zuo Xiran realized that they didn''t understand Putonghua at all. She immediately pulled a fellow of the village head and said harshly, "come on, speak up, translate for me!"

    She nodded her head busily and translated what Zuo Xiran had just said in Chixi dialect. Now, they put down their guard and slowly came out of the room, looking at Zuo Xiran suspiciously.

    "I''ve been here for a few days, and you''ve given me a lot of care and help. Now, the people who have been hurting and deceiving you are dead. Now Chixi is no longer Chixi. You''re free, but you can go anywhere."

    Zuo Xiran said passionately that she really hopes that these people can do what they want to do with all their heart instead of wasting time in the mountains. Such a life is too monotonous.

    "To have the right to choose your own life is born to be a man."

    Zuo Xiran finally said. She turned to look at Song Chenyi and pleaded, "let these people go, OK?"

    Song Chenyi nods and Zuo Xiran smiles. At that moment, she had a very complicated feeling about song Chenyi. Yuan Lai looked at them behind and said nothing.

    Zuo Xiran only felt a burst of suffocation in her chest. Her body had not completely recovered. This time she was still so angry. She covered her chest, and the next second she coughed and bled without warning. Song Chenyi immediately ordered everyone to return to Xiangxi quickly.

    They took away the village head and her mysterious special forces. According to Zuo Xiran''s request, they let go of the Chixi women. They were given money and a contact information. There was a telephone in the village head''s room. Song Chenyi said that he could call him if he needed to.

    When the group returned to Xiangxi, he was surprised to see the pale Zuo Xiran and a girl covered with blood. She asks yuan Lai curiously what happened, but he quickly returns to his room on the pretext that he is too tired. Song Chenyi is guarding Zuo Xiran all the time.

    After Yuan Lai returns to the room, he feels confused. He is angry with himself. Why does Zuo Xiran think of herself when she needs it most? Why does she still have a heart to heart relationship with Song Chen after she has lost her memory. He realized that song Chenyi was the one who knew Zuo Xiran best.

    There may be something, even if the party concerned has forgotten it, but it still exists. Yuanlai has an intuition that Zuo Xiran will fall in love with song Chenyi again. He has lost the game before he started. Yuan Lai was disappointed in the room.

    After asking song Chenyi''s people, Dickie knows what happened. She can''t help clenching her fist. It seems that she has to act quickly. Otherwise, the relationship between Zuo Xiran and song Chenyi will only get better and better.

    Jin Ming wasted a lot of effort to save Zuo Xiran. Her injuries were very serious, but she has been struggling for another day. Now the situation is very bad, but Linfeng is OK. All she suffered are skin injuries. She just needs to use some expensive medicine to cultivate slowly.

    Because the room is really limited, she does not have so much energy, two rooms run together, simply, they put Zuo Xiran and Linfeng arranged in a room of two different beds. Late at night, Zuo Xiran wakes up in a daze and finds that Linfeng is on another bed not far away from him, looking at him with a smile.

    "You scared me!"

    Zuo Xiran exclaimed in a low voice and patted his chest, "Why are you here?"

    Linfeng said, "I don''t know. I found you when I woke up. You were sleeping and still spitting bubbles."

    She said with a smile, looking in a good mood.

    Zuo Xiran looked at her suspiciously, "spit bubbles? Do I still have this quirk when I sleep? How do you feel? Are you better now? "

    "Much better." Linfeng moved for a while, but her expression was still a little painful. She said, "I''m still in pain now, and I don''t feel anything else."

    Zuo Xiran nodded and saw that she was OK.

    "Xiran, who are you?"

    Lin Feng asked tentatively. She found that there were bodyguards in black everywhere. They looked gloomy and terrible.

    "I I can''t make it clear one or two sentences. I''ll tell you my story when I take you back! " Zuo Xiran replied, but Linfeng hesitated, "Xiran, do you really want to take me out?"

    "Of course! I want to take you to see the outside world, to the state of Qi, to see gesanghua. I can still... " Zuo Xiran said excitedly that she had already made up her mind not to let Linfeng hide in that hill all her life."But I''m Chixi. There''s no way to change that. Is the outside world really suitable for me? "

    Linfeng hesitates and looks at Zuo Xiran. In fact, she is very scared in her heart. Although she says she wants to leave, she is separated from Chixi. Besides, now that the village head is dead, the aunts in the village are very simple and worried. If no one goes back to preside over the overall situation, they are likely to starve to death.

    Linfeng told Zuo Xiran all these worries. Finally, she said, "I think I should go back to Chixi!"

    "No!" Zuo Xiran sits up abruptly. Now she thinks that there will be a shadow in that place. If there is another fierce mountain woman, Linfeng will surely be bullied to death. Besides, there is no electricity, no net and even no basic fortification in that place.

    "We can take all of these back!" Linfeng said anxiously, "Xiran, I know you care about me, but I can''t abandon other villagers. We grew up together. I can''t escape to have fun alone!"

    This sentence deeply moved Zuo Xiran. She was right. Without the village head''s half control and half care these years, those Chixi women would not have lived so simply. Now if there were no leaders, they would not dare to go out of the house rashly, and they would be very likely to starve to death.

    But she didn''t want that person to be Linfeng.

    "At the beginning, the village head controlled us. She didn''t want us to have contact with the outside world. But I will not. I will bring electricity in and tell them what the outside world looks like. If they want to go out and have a look, they can do it any time. "

    Linfeng excitedly said that instead of enjoying the beautiful scenery in the world, the happiest thing in her heart may be to let the brilliance of modern civilization shine into Chixi. In this way, she can be regarded as worthy of supporting her Chixi landscape.

    "Do you really think about it? Don''t you want to go out and see the life you want? "

    Zuo Xiran said feebly that she was selfish. If you want to bring Linfeng out, it''s also for you to have someone who can say something close to you. Although Dicky is good, it''s more like his subordinates are not friends. Only Linfeng, always for her consideration, I hope she is good.

    Linfeng nodded, she said: "although still very eager, but I can''t ignore what I should do. I am now 22 years old. When I am 30 years old, if you still remember me, if I still want to go out, I will go to see you, enjoy the flowers and the moon with you, and taste what you said! "

    Her eyes are full of yearning, but Linfeng is not a selfish woman, which Zuo Xiran has known for a long time. She can sacrifice her life to help Zuo Xiran escape. She dares not forget this friendship in this life.

    "Well, I promise you, I''ll help you do what you want to do." Zuo Xiran said firmly.

    Later, they stayed here for more than a month and brought electricity to Chixi village. When they saw these things, they all felt very strange. But when the lights lit up the whole house, everyone''s faces were full of smiles.

    Linfeng looked at Zuo Xiran gratefully, "thank you for bringing light to our village."

    Zuo Xiran laughs. Now Linfeng is the head of Chixi village. She abolishes the old rules, but brings Chixi village to a new beginning. Everyone likes her and accepts her.

    "I installed a telephone line in your room, and now the network still can''t get through, but if you need anything, just call me!"

    "I see." Linfeng replied with a smile, "you''ve told me three times these days, and I''m going to memorize your mobile phone number."

    Everyone laughed.

    Song Chenyi said to Linfeng, "Miss Linfeng, I''ve installed a fence for you at the entrance of this village. Now, if there is an outsider breaking in, you can know quickly. I left behind my eyes in Xiangxi. If you need help, you can contact him.

    Linfeng nodded and looked at Song Chenyi gratefully. These days, he ran up and down for Chixi''s affairs, and worked hard. Lin Feng sees it all in her eyes. She has already seen through song Chenyi''s Thoughts on Zuo Xiran, but she refuses to admit it.

    "Impossible, you absolutely misunderstood. I have nothing to do with song Chenyi!"

    She resisted so much that it was hard for Linfeng to say anything. She just repeatedly told Zuo Xiran to take good care of herself.

    "You too. We''re leaving today. We don''t know when we''ll see you again."

    Zuo Xiran said, but his eyes were dim.

 Chapter 197

    Linfeng gave her a big hug and whispered in her ear, "don''t worry about me, I will keep in touch with you at any time."

    Zuo Xiran nodded. Although she was reluctant to leave, she still had to leave. This is Linfeng''s life. Zuo Xiran looked at the house he once lived in for the last time. The Chixi women who had taken care of him turned and left.

    At this time, a song came from behind. Zuo Xiran stopped. It was Linfeng who took the lead in singing.

    She thought that Linfeng had said to herself before that Chixi had a custom of singing a folk song for her when her most distinguished guests left, so as to protect her from adversity and achieve what she wanted for the rest of her life.

    The voice of folk song rises and falls one after another. Zuo Xiran can''t understand the meaning of these words, but she still reads out the blessing of these people. She forces herself not to look back and goes straight down. Although her back is shaking, she still doesn''t look back.

    "Xiran, I wish you happiness, my forever friend."

    Linfeng said in his heart, put the song a little louder.

    In this way, they set foot on the road back to Qi. Along the way, Zuo Xiran has been depressed. Yuanlai knows that she misses Linfeng and goes to persuade her several times, but she is always indifferent. On the contrary, song Chenyi spent more time with her.

    "What are you thinking?"

    One night, Zuo Xiran sat in the room of the inn, the door open, but she didn''t notice anyone coming in. Until song Chenyi called her, Zuo Xiran suddenly turned back.

    "No, nothing."

    She explained that she had been really absent-minded recently. In fact, she had been worried about Linfeng and didn''t know what was going on with Chi Xi. Besides, when she went back this time, she would tell her aunt everything that had happened to see how the art of immortality spread.

    She always felt that there was something wrong with the village. She didn''t know if Linfeng could be safe.

    "Don''t worry, there will be solutions to everything. If you always cling to it, you will make yourself unhappy. "

    Song Chenyi sat beside her and handed her a bottle of Shaojiu. "We probably have three days to go to the state of Qi. Why don''t we have a rest here and try the Shaojiu here?"

    Zuo Xiran smiles and takes the wine in his hand.

    Recently, the relationship between the two people has eased a lot. Song Chenyi feels that after that, Zuo Xiran doesn''t alienate him so much, and sometimes he takes the initiative to say a few words with him.

    Zuo Xiran opened the bottle and took a drink. He immediately exclaimed, "the wine is very fragrant, and it''s very sweet. It''s good!"

    Seeing her like this, song Chenyi laughed and gently pinned her scattered hair behind her ears. "You are still like yesterday. You like drinking."

    Zuo Xiran looks at him in surprise. Why do you always have some different emotions when you get along with song Chenyi? Her heart is just like being floated by the spring breeze, and she can''t be stable for a moment.

    "Mr. Song, I..." Zuo Xiran hesitated, but song Chenyi interrupted her with a smile: "just call me Chenyi."

    Zuo Xiran looked at his side face and couldn''t help feeling intoxicated. During this period of time, through the two people''s getting along, he knew how Zuo Xiran was, but she couldn''t be moved. After all, he was the one that his aunt wanted to kill, and song Chenyi was still the best of Dickie''s heart.

    But every time I see him, why do they always bump into each other?

    "Chen Yi, thank you for taking care of me and arranging everything for Chi Xi. I really appreciate it

    She sincerely said that she had never seen anyone pay so much attention to his own affairs, even Chi Xi had arranged it properly. No wonder Linfeng always said good things about him beside him. Now think about it, he is really worthy of praise.

    "Xiran, if you talk to me like this, you will be out of sight."

    Song Chenyi took a sip of wine and looked back at Zuo Xiran: "you and I have always been willing."

    His eyes burned Zuo Xiran. She wanted to step back, but song Chenyi grabbed her. "Don''t get away. How do you feel when you get along with me these days?"

    He asked seriously, but Zuo Xiran was flustered and hesitated to ask: "feeling, what feeling?"

    Song Chenyi close to her ear, in her ear whispered: "do you ever think, a little like me?"

    This sentence makes Zuo Xiran feel numb. He doesn''t know how to respond. He subconsciously wants to retreat. Unexpectedly, he holds song Chenyi in his arms and lies in his chest. Zuo Xiran has no desire to resist.

    "Xiran, I''ve been waiting for this hug for a long time."

    He whispered. Zuo Xiran slowly calmed down in his arms. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. Now she was like a tamed animal. She hesitated and asked, "who are you? My aunt asked me to kill you. Dicky told me to stay away from you, but I only know you well. Now in your arms, I move as if I had been used to immobilization No

    Song Chenyi let go of her and gently held Zuo Xiran''s face in his hand. His eyes were as soft as water. He asked, "who do you think I am?"He leaned so close to Zuo Xiran, looking at his lips, she had an impulse to kiss.

    "I, I don''t know." She licked her lips unnaturally. Why did she feel thirsty? What happened to her?

    Zuo Xiran murmured to himself. Looking at him, he felt impatient and unbearable. But his eyes could not leave song Chenyi''s face for a minute. The blank that always existed in his heart seemed to be filled at last in this moment.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    Song Chenyi noticed that Zuo Xiran''s face was red. He pinched her cheek and asked, his eyes full of love.

    "I Maybe it''s the wine that gives me a bit of a head start. " Zuo Xiran looks at Song Chenyi. At this time, she only feels thirsty and wants to find something to quench her thirst, but there is not a cup of tea in the room. She anxiously looks at Song Chenyi. When the other party sees her eagerness, she asks: "Xiran, are you ok? Is old injury recurred

    Song Chenyi touched her forehead with concern, but Zuo Xiran pulled him, and his face was very determined. She stares at Song Chenyi''s lips and kisses them without hesitation.

    At that moment, two people''s bodies were struck by lightning and couldn''t move.

    Zuo Xiran only felt that her body was electrified and numb from head to foot. When she put her lips on Song Chenyi''s lips, she realized what she had done. It seemed that all the emotions just now were driving her to do. But now that reason had the upper hand, she wanted to avoid it.

    But how can song Chenyi allow Zuo Xiran to escape? Since she''s here, she can''t leave him any more. Song Chenyi breaks up, hugs Zuo Xiran tightly and responds more warmly to her kiss. For a moment, Zuo Xiran only feels that his brain has lost his basic thinking ability, and his whole body seems to fit with song Chenyi. This scene is so familiar.

    Zuo Xiran suddenly opens his eyes, the past is like choking in the throat. She I feel that I seem to think of something. The scenes of this period of time and the memories buried in my body are all glued together. From that rainy night to meeting again, from the laughter before to song Chenyi taking up the sword and stabbing Zuo Xiran in the chest.

    She remembered that all the pain of being late had recovered her body, and she fell into the abyss

    "Let go of me!"

    Zuo Xiran pushes song Chenyi away and covers her chest tightly. Just now, she feels that her breath is not stable. Song Chenyi looks at her with concern and has no idea what happened.

    "Xiran!" Song Chenyi wants to hold her, but Zuo Xiran pushes him away with all her strength. Then she spits out a mouthful of blood.

    "How are you, let me see!" Song Chenyi once pulled her, but Zuo Xiran''s eyes were full of hatred. She glared at Song Chenyi, picked up the bottle and smashed it in front of him. She didn''t let him come over and yelled, "get out of here! I remember it all, I remember it all

    That day, she cried to make song Chenyi believe that she didn''t kill Wei Xiangxi. However, his eyes are sharp like a knife, which stabs Zuo Xiran fiercely. She can''t bear to live. Why does the person she loves never believe in herself? Why did she abandon herself again and again like my shoes? In her sleep, she decided to forget song Chenyi.

    It''s the kind of forgetting that she never knew. Later, she succeeded. When she woke up, she was like a freshman.

    But today, as if waking up from a dream, she realized that it was just a trick to deceive herself. Under his provocation, she became so vulnerable.

    "I deserve it! I didn''t expect that I could fall in love with you again after losing my memory. I deserve to remember everything now Zuo Xiran laughed and mocked himself. The memory is like the tide, her heart is more and more painful. Song Chenyi looks at her painfully.

    It turns out that this method is not easy to use. Zuo Xiran gnaws her teeth and says to herself in her heart. She struggles to stand up and points to song Chenyi. "You dare to appear in front of me now. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"

    "Xiran, it''s very nice of you to remember! I Let me explain. At that time, I was just a stratagem for... "

    Song Chenyi said anxiously that he was very happy to see her remember himself, but she also remembered the pain song Chenyi brought her.

    "Don''t explain. I don''t want to hear it. What do you think I am? When you want to, play with it twice and get rid of it if it gets in your way, right? " Zuo Xiran asked him, her eyes full of despair, she once again covered her chest, these days her heart to song Chenyi is also like poison in devouring her, Zuo Xiran kneels on the ground, painfully want to kill himself.

    "Why, why should I think of you again, why!"

    She cried, her voice breaking through the sky.

 Chapter 198

    Hearing the sound, Yuanlai and Tiqi break into the door and see Zuo Xiran kneeling on the ground crying, they immediately understand.

    Tiki rushed to song Chenyi, picked up his knife and forced him to ask, "what did you do to her? What have you done

    Song Chenyi shakes his head, but yuan Lai knows that he walks up to Zuo Xiran and whispers, "Xiran, since you think of it, you have to accept it."

    When Dicky heard this, she was shocked. The last thing she wanted was for Zuo Xiran to think about all kinds of things she had done with song Chenyi before. But why did she let him take the lead in defending left and right? Dicky suddenly looked back at Song Chenyi and said, "Song Chenyi, I''ll kill you now, save you and make her sad again!"

    She raised her knife, but was stopped by Yuan Lai, "don''t be so headstrong. I think we should go out first. This matter has to be solved by two people."

    Yuan Lai forcibly pulls her away. Song Chenyi looks at Zuo Xiran kneeling on the ground. He walks step by step and squats down. Zuo Xiran has stopped crying. She is very calm now.

    "Xiran, I know that in the past, I''m sorry for you. I don''t want to explain it, but in the future, I''ll stay by your side."

    Song Chenyi says sadly that he knows Zuo Xiran''s temper. She doesn''t like others to apologize to her and explain to her that what happened is what happened, and how much I''m sorry is irreparable.

    "Do you think I can still believe your lies?"

    Zuo Xiran asked calmly. He didn''t look up at Song Chenyi. He just knelt on the ground, his eyes blank.

    "I I''ll tell you with my actions. " Song Chenyi says powerlessly that he doesn''t have any confidence now. If Zuo Xiran drives her away now, he won''t complain. After all, he''s always sorry for her.

    "Ha ha, I don''t need it. Song Chenyi, we are really over here. "

    She said indifferently that everything in the past seemed to turn into a tear in her left eye. Now she is no longer concerned about those things before, dew has died, baiyutang has also been destroyed, and then pursue those right and wrong, just like scratch the surface, meaningless.

    Hearing her heartless words, song Chenyi''s body was shocked. He guessed that Zuo Xiran would not accept himself any more, but now he heard that his heart was still very painful.

    It may have been self deception since Zuo Xiran left two years ago. She doesn''t belong to herself any more. It''s just a joke of heaven when she meets again later. It''s a pity that fate makes people happy. After all, he is still on the way to separate from Zuo Xiran.

    "We really can''t go back?"

    Song Chenyi asked in a hoarse voice, trying to reach out and hold Zuo Xiran, but he didn''t have the courage. Zuo Xiran raised her head this time. She didn''t cry any more, but her face was very pale. She answered with certainty: "I can''t go back."

    Song Chenyi''s eyes darkened. He got up and nodded vaguely, "I, I know."

    "But maybe we can start over."

    Zuo Xiran also stands up and grabs song Chenyi. Before he can take back his surprised expression, Zuo Xiran kisses his lips, as if trying to recover the lost years.

    "I know that you and I are black and blue, and now we can only heal each other. Song Chenyi, even though I blame you and blame you, I know you are good to me. " Zuo Xiran said in his heart.

    During this period of time, she always sees a vague figure in her mind in Chixi, but she can''t guess who it is. Now she realized that no matter how things change, they will not change.

    In this case, I know that it''s painful for me to go to you, and I will never look back.

    Yuan Lai heard everything outside the door. He closed his eyes. Maybe it''s right. He didn''t have the right to have Zuo Xiran.

    However, he was also relieved.

    In China two years ago, Zuo Xiran refused him.

    But later, Zuo Xiran came to the northern castle and became nangongfeng. They spent more time together. Until now, he realized that it was yuan Lai who stole song Chenyi''s time, because they belonged to each other.

    In this way, it is better to go back to tea painting, but also live up to the good times.

    The next day, Zuo Xiran wakes up from sleep, feeling tired all over. He opens his eyes and sees song Chenyi looking at her with a bad smile.

    "How do you Staring at me? " Zuo Xiran asked in surprise. When he got up in the morning, he saw his obscene smile. He was still a little ashamed. Last night, she fell apart, and now her whole body is falling apart.

    "You see."

    Song Chenyi said with a smile, Zuo Xiran gave him a white eye: "since we are all awake, why don''t we get up?"

    Hearing this, song Chenyi immediately took Zuo Xiran''s hand and said wrongly, "the master of the hall slept with me last night, but I''m responsible. I''m afraid you''ll turn your face when you wake up, so make sure."

    Zuo Xiran took a deep breath and wrapped himself in the quilt. "Well, I''ll be responsible. Don''t worry."

    With a sneer, song Chenyi whispered in Zuo Xiran''s ear, "the master of the hall performed very well last night. I''m very relieved."Zuo Xiran immediately blushed and quickly pushed off: "why don''t you get up, quick! Go back to your room

    She thought to herself, you could have said that if it hadn''t been for you yesterday How can I have backache now. But song Chenyi looks very happy. He holds Zuo Xiran''s hand and firmly says, "since it''s a new start, I can''t waste every day. I just want to cherish you."

    Zuo Xiran lowered his head with a smile and simply replied, "I know."

    The group continued on the road. After knowing all this, Yuanlai didn''t say anything. She just alienated Zuo Xiran a lot. She didn''t know how to explain to him. After all, during the period of her amnesia, Yuanlai was really good to herself.

    But this kind of thing can''t be transferred easily. Yuan Lai wants, even if only a little, Zuo Xiran can''t give it.

    Seeing that song Chenyi and Zuo Xiran secretly look at each other on weekdays, Dicky is very unhappy. She feels unworthy of Yuanlai and that Zuo Xiran should not easily forget his past feelings.

    "Xiran, I know you like song Chenyi, but Yuanlai is by your side. How can you not see his waiting and paying? He is also very bitter!"

    One night, Dicky couldn''t help but want to make it clear to her.

    She said to Zuo Xiran while giving her tea.

    "I know, but what do you want me to do? I have only one heart. How can I fall in love with two people at the same time? " Zuo Xiran said in embarrassment that she didn''t know Yuanlai''s intentions for more than two years.

    It''s just a lot of things that she can''t respond to.

    "But you are going to marry Yuanlai sooner or later. Have you forgotten what sister Ling said?" she said

    Zuo Xiran''s heart is also very upset. She''s about to go back. She hasn''t figured out how to explain it to her aunt. She wants to kill song Chenyi so much. She''s afraid that this time it''s more or less.

    "I have to try and try to persuade my aunt."

    Zuo Xiran explained, but Dicky was very dissatisfied with her answer. She said anxiously, "I tell you this, of course, I don''t want you to go to my aunt, but I want you to accept Yuanlai."

    Tiki is very worried, but Zuo Xiran doesn''t understand. She never asks about feelings. What''s the matter today?

    "I can''t accept him, Tippy. I don''t like him!"

    Zuo Xiran said directly, staring at Dicky, she looked very worried.

    Zuo Xiran felt that there must be something strange about it, so he tentatively asked, "Dicky, are you in such a hurry, do you like Yuanlai?"

    When she said this, Dicky''s face changed and turned red.

    "What are you talking about! I I''m not! "

    But she also knew that she had forgotten when Dicky was unconsciously matching Zuo Xiran and Yuan Lai, because she didn''t want to see yuan Lai unhappy. Every time she saw his intention towards Zuo Xiran, she envied and felt sorry for him, but she liked to talk to him

    "If you like it, you should fight for it yourself. How can you push the people you like to other women?" Zuo Xiran patiently said that she guessed that Dicky didn''t want to disappoint Yuanlai, so she would endure heartache and hope to be with him.

    "No, he likes you! I What am I? " Teach was disappointed to say that she had been ignoring this fact.

    "I believe Yuanlai is a sensible man. Now that he knows the thoughts of song Chenyi and me, he won''t waste too much time on me. Dicky, you should bravely pursue your own happiness!"

    Zuo Xiran said seriously, hoping that she could figure it out.

    "Xiran, I may really like him, but I''ve seen his hard work and waiting for you too many times. I''m used to watching him silently behind my back." Dicky said sadly.

    But Zuo Xiran held her hand, "love needs to be fought for."

    Dicky didn''t speak, but he was full of imagination in his heart. Will Yuanlai like himself? Why does Dicky prefer Yuanlai to be happy with him? That''s why she lets Zuo Xiran stay away from Song Chenyi and stay with Yuanlai.

    "Forget it, I''ll think about my own business." Dicky waved his hand and said in a flurry.

    Then she said, "but sister Ling sent me a secret mission to kill song Chenyi."

    Dicky thought about it and told Zuo Xiran about it. She certainly can''t kill her, but if she wants nangongling to take back her life, Zuo Xiran should be the only one.

    She looked at Tiki anxiously, "don''t worry, I''ll go to my aunt. I can''t let song Chenyi die."

 Chapter 199

    Zuo Xiran and his party went back to the northern suburb castle and told Nangong Ling everything that happened in Xiangxi recently.

    Hearing such a story, she was surprised, but what she didn''t expect was that there was still someone who knew how such a top secret thing was revealed? She guessed that it was the man who stole the ancient mind.

    Seeing Zuo Xiran safe, Nangong Ling was relieved.

    Zuo Xiran has just become the patriarch. If there is an accident, Nangong Ling really has no face to explain to her ancestors.

    However, seeing that song Chenyi also came back safely, she was very unhappy, so she secretly called Tiki to her room and questioned him.

    Only then can we know that Zuo Xiran has recovered his memory.

    "Now Xiaofeng and song Chenyi are in love. I can''t do it all day long." Dicky said awkwardly, looking at Nangong Ling secretly with her eyes.

    Sure enough, she was very angry. She patted the table hard and said angrily, "this song Chenyi is really lucky!"

    Nangongling looked at Tiki, turned her eyes and suggested, "why don''t you go and poison him. In this way, even if Xiaofeng knew it, it would not be good, but a man died, and he forgot it in a few years. She can fall in love again. "

    "No, sister Ling, please! Don''t break them up any more. It''s not easy for them along the way! " Dicky said anxiously, that''s enough for her to be an executioner.

    Dicky just wanted to break his head, but he didn''t understand why Nangong Ling didn''t let song Chenyi go.

    "It''s impossible. If I live, he can''t live! Even if I let Nangong Feng hate me all his life, I will kill him! " Nangong Ling said firmly and thought to herself, "if you don''t help me, I''ll go by myself!"

    There are so many poisons in duzuntang that she doesn''t believe that the poison will not kill a song Chenyi.

    The next day, Nangong Ling organized a dinner party to thank song Chenyi for saving Zuo Xiran. In fact, she wanted to kill him.

    Zuo Xiran was very sad when he saw the invitation. Nangong Ling must want to take action.

    She''s been avoiding herself these days. She certainly doesn''t want to face her.

    If Nangong Ling has to kill song Chenyi, how can she just sit back and let it go?

    But it seems that song Chenyi is not worried at all.

    Because he really wants to see Nangong Ling now, to find out what happened in those years and why she wanted to kill herself. Of course, it is also very important whether Nangong Ling is her own mother or not.

    At night, Zuo Xiran nervously pulls song Chenyi into the hall. She nervously looks around with strong vigilance.

    Fortunately, she breathed a sigh of relief. There were not many people in this room. They were just servants.

    Yuanlai and Tiqi sat down early in the morning. When Yuanlai saw Zuo Xiran and Song Chen walking in hand, his heart was still a little uncomfortable. Since Zuo Xiran recovered her memory, she has never spoken to herself alone again.

    Seeing yuan Lai''s disappointed eyes, Dicky immediately pulls Zuo Xiran to his side and lets song Chenyi sit beside yuan Lai.

    "What are you doing?" Zuo Xiran asked in surprise. He didn''t know what he was going to do.

    She said in a low voice, "be quiet and sit beside me. If you sit beside song Chenyi, are you waiting for sister Ling to get angry?"

    Zuo Xiran nodded. What Dicky said was right. Don''t stimulate her now.

    At this time, Nangong Ling came in, wearing a mask.

    When song Chenyi saw her, he immediately noticed her. Unfortunately, the mask was too strong to cover her. He left only a pair of eyes outside. Song Chenyi really couldn''t see who she was.

    "You''re all here. Let''s go!"

    Nangong Ling said friendly, and Zuo Xiran looked at her secretly.

    Several people nodded, but everyone had their own ideas.

    Zuo Xiran looks at Song Chenyi from time to time for fear that something might happen to him.

    Tiki knew that Nangong Ling''s meal was a Hongmen banquet. The purpose was to kill song Chenyi, so he couldn''t eat it.

    And song Chenyi has been racking his brain to think about how to make Nangong Ling take off her mask.

    He can''t tell his mother''s story rashly. If Nangong Ling isn''t her, doesn''t he reveal her father''s story. So it''s urgent to see what Nangong Ling looks like first.

    Nangongling picked up the wine and poured a glass for herself. At the same time, she politely said to song Chenyi, "Mr. Song, I''d like to offer you a glass of wine. Thank you for saving Zuo Xiran." She smiles politely and looks at Song Chenyi.

    Song Chenyi answered and picked up his glass, but Zuo Xiran stood in front of him with a dry smile. He explained to nangongling, "aunt, song Chenyi is injured now and can''t drink. I''d better come."

    Song Chenyi looks at Zuo Xiran in surprise. When did he get hurt.But when she saw Dicky''s abnormal expression, she guessed that there might be something wrong with the wine.

    "Why can''t you even drink wine? It''s too stingy!" Nangong Ling said with a sneer, and then gave zuoxiran a threatening look, indicating that she would not speak now and be more peaceful.

    Dicky immediately pulled her to her seat and whispered, "you can''t do sister Ling. Don''t worry about it."

    Song Chenyi smiled and promised to take his glass and Baijiu into his cup.

    Nangong Ling said, "I''ll drink this wine first."

    She turned, took off her mask and drank the wine.

    When Zuo Xiran saw that she had no problem, he nervously looked at Song Chenyi.

    With years of her understanding of Nangong Ling, she can not easily let song Chenyi go. She is very worried, if this is some kind of camouflage, what to do if the wine is really poisonous!

    "Don''t drink!"

    When song Chenyi was about to pour the wine into his mouth, Zuo Xiran jumped up from his seat, ran to Zuo Xiran''s side and said anxiously to Nangong Ling, "aunt, I beg you, will you let song Chenyi go?"

    Song Chenyi silently looks at Zuo Xiran and Nangong Ling, and then puts down the wine in his glass.

    "Nangongfeng, do you know what you are doing?" Nangong Ling asked harshly.

    I didn''t expect Nangong Feng to disobey his orders. It seems that he is really impatient.

    Zuo Xiran takes song Chenyi''s hand and shows it to Nangong Ling.

    She said seriously, "aunt, in your heart, song Chenyi may be just a person who should die. But in my heart, he is my lover and the one I want to spend my life with. If you kill him now, what should I do in the future! "

    Her words were firm and her eyes were earnest.

    Nangong Ling can''t help but be moved. Of course, she doesn''t want Zuo Xiran to lose her lover, because she has experienced that feeling once, but song Chenyi can''t. He is

    "It doesn''t matter. I can die, but before I die, I have a request Song Chenyi suddenly interrupts Zuo Xiran and says firmly.

    He stood up and talked to Nangong Ling directly: "I know your wish is that I will die and I can drink this wine. But before that, can you promise me one thing? "

    Nangong Ling laughs. Unexpectedly, song Chenyi brings her home.

    She nodded and replied, "of course, I can promise you all your last wishes. What do you want?"

    "Song Chenyi, are you crazy?"

    Zuo Xiran said angrily, trying to bring song Chenyi back.

    But Zuo Xiran couldn''t move him, so he had to stamp his feet in the same place.

    Song Chenyi looked back and said to her gently, "Xiran, don''t worry about me."

    Zuo Xiran shakes his head crazily. How can he not worry. Nangong Ling is what kind of character, her heart is the most clear - her eyes can''t rub sand, even at the expense of Nangong Feng and her love, is sure to kill song Chenyi.

    It''s too late for Zuo Xiran to protect himself. Unexpectedly, song Chenyi took the initiative to die.

    "I want to see you take off your mask before I die."

    Song Chenyi said seriously that everyone was stunned.

    Nangong Ling, too, didn''t expect that his wish was to have a look at her own appearance?

    "As long as I see your face, I don''t mind what you want to do with me." He said word by word, seriously.

    Zuo Xiran patted him on the shoulder as if he was stupid. People who are dying are still working curiously?

    Song Chenyi looks back again and smiles at her comfortingly. It seems that he doesn''t have to worry. Zuoxi was blinded

    Yuanlai pulls her to her seat and holds her.

    Three people surprised to see in front of the confrontation between the two people, it is simply a live melon eating masses.

    "Do you see what''s going on?" Dicky asked in a low voice. Both she and Zuo Xiran were blindfolded. The plot was too fast to keep up.

    Yuan Lai thought about it and guessed, "actually I have an idea, but I don''t know if it''s true."

    "What do you think?" Zuo Xiran and Dicky asked anxiously and loudly at the same time.

    Yuan Lai was startled, and then said, "I suspect that song Chenyi may be Nangong Ling''s son."

    "What?"

    Two people at the same time exclaimed in surprise, one left and one right in Yuanlai - at the same time shocked his ears, he smacked his mouth, took out his own ears.

    Zuo Xiran looks at Yuan Lai suspiciously, as if he is also mentally ill.

    When Dicky looks at Song Chenyi, he also thinks that this man is mentally ill.

    "How can song Chenyi be my aunt''s son? Don''t guess." Zuo Xiran didn''t believe it, and so did Dicky. But yuan Lai is very confident, "if you don''t believe it, wait and see."

    Nangongling was stunned when she heard his request. This is the first time that someone asked to see her appearance - a little kid?"Why?" she snapped

    "You don''t care why I am, I only ask me this request, you agree or not." Song Chenyi explained simply.

 Chapter 200

    Song Chenyi pretended to be calm. In fact, he was already very excited.

    If Nangong Ling agrees to take off her mask, the nightmare that has plagued her for a long time will be solved, and the secret of that year will come to the surface.

    "I can promise you, but you said that after you read it, you would obey my arrangement completely, right?" Nangong Ling asked suspiciously and confirmed again.

    Song Chenyi nodded. He held out four fingers and pointed to the sky: "I swear, no matter how you treat me, I have no complaints. That''s my promise. "

    Nangongling agreed, then turned to take off the mask.

    The three melon eaters behind could not understand it at all. Zuo Xiran said in a low voice, "why does song Chenyi always look at his aunt''s appearance? What does he want to do?"

    "Xiran, your song Chenyi won''t fall in love with her aunt, will she?" he guessed

    This brain hole is big enough, Yuan Lai was amused instantly.

    Zuo Xiran looked at him menacingly and took out his gold whip: "what do you say? How can song Chenyi like his aunt?"

    "But how do you explain that?" Asked titch, defiantly.

    See two people want to pinch again, Yuan Lai says immediately, "be quiet! Two adults, let''s see what they are doing. "

    Song Chenyi nervously looks at Nangong Ling''s back. For the first time, he is so curious about women except Zuo Xiran.

    Nangong Ling arranged her expression and turned around slowly. Song Chenyi watched attentively.

    For a moment, his heart seemed to stop.

    This face is the picture in her father''s small iron box. It''s still so charming. Years don''t seem to leave any trace on her face. That''s right - it''s his mother.

    "I have to say that my aunt is really good-looking. She must be a great beauty when she was young. Many men can''t control her!" Zuo Xiran couldn''t help smacking his tongue when he saw Nangong Ling turning around.

    "Now sister Ling doesn''t look old either," Dickie said. "Are you Nangong people not old?"

    Zuo Xiran jokingly said, "how about envy? Would you like to try my blood? "

    Yuan Lai let two people quiet, concentrate on looking at the two people in front.

    It seems that song Chenyi is completely stunned and can''t say a word.

    Is it true that Yuan Lai guessed that the two are really mother child relationship?

    Nangong Ling looks down at Song Chenyi. He did not say a word, just staring at himself, this look is very much like song Jianguo. She was a little uncomfortable. She cleared her throat and said, "what are you doing? Why are you staring at me all the time?"

    Song Chenyi wiped his tears. He didn''t know when the tears fell. Nangong Ling continued to watch him alertly.

    "Why don''t you talk? Now you can see that I can drink the poisoned wine! " Nangong Ling pointed to the glass of wine on the table.

    She was a little impatient. Nangong Ling did put poison, but she had taken the antidote herself before drinking. ,

    "I I actually... " Song Chenyi hesitated and said that he found that he could not say a word now. Seeing Nangong Ling was very nervous, how could he tell her that he was her son?

    Through the years, Nangong Ling looks at Song Chenyi''s eyebrows and eyes with endless familiarity. But she owes it all to his being song Jianguo''s son.

    Because of this, she didn''t want to see song Chenyi.

    Because she missed song Jianguo, the kind she wanted very much.

    "What are you trying to say?" Nangong Ling asked impatiently.

    Does song Chenyi have lost the function of language now, she thought to herself.

    He stopped talking and took a picture out of his pocket and handed it to Nangong Ling. It''s a picture of his mother he found in his father''s small iron box.

    Nangongling took the photo, surprised and happy.

    This is the first photo song Jianguo took for her when she was in University.

    At that time, I was young, beautiful and happy.

    Now see it, once those years, and song Jianguo get along with the bit of memories, just like the tide in general.

    "How do you have this?" Nangongling''s voice choked a little. She asked quickly and squeezed the photo in her hand.

    Song Chenyi also choked and said, "this is what I found in my father''s remains. It''s his most precious thing!"

    Nangong Ling''s heart was touched and her body shook.

    For a long time, no one has mentioned song Jianguo to her. She has a bad feeling in her heart. She can''t help but feel heartache when she thinks of it.

    "So what? Your father and I have broken up Nangong Ling said coldly that since the day her child died, she and song Jianguo had been strangers.

    "Why?" Song Chenyi anxiously asked why song Chenyi only heard about his father and himself coming to China and starting from scratch.Nangong Ling, what happened in those years? Why is she so angry when she mentions song Jianguo.

    "Because your father abandoned me, burned my child, married another woman and gave birth to you!"

    Nangong Ling said word by word, pointing to song Chenyi, and the other side looked at her innocently.

    Zuo Xiran and other three melon eaters cover their mouths in surprise. The plot is really developing a little fast!

    Dicky can''t keep up. It''s - it''s so hot!

    "He did not."

    Song Chenyi said with certainty that he knew his father was not like that, and how could he burn her child when he put up Nangong Ling''s photo so precious. And if the child is really burned, what is he now?

    "I have seen the body of the child. Don''t make excuses for him any more. Song Chenyi, do you know why I want to kill you because you are the child he gave birth to with other women?" Nangong Ling said hysterically.

    At that time, she was rescued by Bolang and hid in the mountains. When she missed song Jianguo crazily, she got the news that he started from scratch and was happy to get her son.

    From that moment on, Nangong Ling told herself that she had nothing to do with that heartless man!

    Song Chenyi''s face was full of doubts. He tried to explain to Nangong Ling, "I''m your child, I''m not someone else''s!"

    The three melon eaters in the back were obviously unable to sit still.

    Nangong Ling said sadly, "how can it be that song Jianguo and I have only one son. At that time, I got the news that duzuntang was destroyed. I went to the state of Qi, and when I came back, the place where we lived was already deserted. I saw a charred baby corpse in the ruins... " Nangong Ling burst out crying.

    This is how many years have not thought of the memories, now think about or heart ache.

    Looking at Song Chenyi, her heart is incomparable hate. She loves song Jianguo, but she can''t tolerate him having other women or children!

    "Wait a minute, how can I be completely confused?" Song Chenyi felt that his brain was not enough.

    It is clear that he came to recognize his mother, but why he has become an illegitimate child now? He really can''t keep up with nangongling''s thinking.

    "Stop arguing. There''s a way to know if song Chenyi is your boss''s son or not!" Yuan Lai couldn''t look down at the back, so he went straight to the front and said, "boss, is there any obvious birthmark or something recognizable on your son? If not, we''ll do a paternity test."

    Nangongling was lost in thought.

    She thought for a moment and said excitedly, "there is a crescent shaped mark behind my son''s right shoulder!"

    When she said this, Zuo Xiran took a breath of air.

    Nangong Ling looks at her with tears in her eyes. Zuo Xiran thinks that in such a public place, you''d better not admit that you''ve seen song Chenyi Although we all know this fact.

    However, song Chenyi''s right shoulder did have a crescent shaped trace. She once asked what it was.

    Song Chenyi smiles with relief in his eyes.

    He unbuttoned his clothes and showed his right shoulder.

    Yuanlai and Tiki were surprised to look at it.

    Nangong Ling walked down the steps step by step, trembling close to song Chenyi''s back. When she saw the crescent shaped birthmark, she couldn''t believe her eyes.

    She slowly put her hand on Song Chenyi''s back and couldn''t stop shaking.

    Memories in her mind, the past also clamored to come out swaggering.

    Nangong Ling hugged song Chenyi tightly and cried, "I can''t believe that you didn''t die The one I always wanted to kill was my son... "

    Seeing this scene, the onlookers couldn''t help tears.

    Zuo Xiran looks at the scene with her mouth covered, surprised and gratified.

    How did song Chenyi suddenly become sister Ling''s son? Maybe only Nangong Ling knew the truth.

    Song Chenyi wiped Nangong Ling''s tears. He said passionately, "don''t cry, mom, I''m back. I finally see you!"

    Nangong Ling nodded busily. Song Chenyi held her tightly and said to song Jianguo, "Dad, do you see that?"

    "What the hell is going on? The three of us really can''t understand it!" Yuan Lai is also very happy to dry tears, said excitedly. But he still wanted to know the story.

    Tiki nodded busily, "sister Ling, what''s going on?"

    Nangong Ling dried her tears, looked at Song Chenyi, and asked in a low voice, "didn''t your father tell you anything?"

    "Yes, he never told me how you died without a picture of you at home. I found it in my father''s little iron box after he died He pointed to the photo in Nangong Ling''s hand.

    Nangong Ling nodded, "once I didn''t know what happened, but now I see you. I understand everything. Your father sacrificed himself and protected me."Four people look at each other, no one knows what happened.

 Chapter 201

    Nangong Ling takes a deep breath and tells her secret that she has kept for more than 20 years.

    Nangongling and song Jianguo were college classmates. When they were studying, they fell in love with each other.

    But at that time, there were many people who liked Nangong Ling. She was a school flower, so she was very popular everywhere. But she only liked song Jianguo, and so was he.

    Two people live their own small life, after graduation decided to stay away from the hustle and bustle, live their own life.

    They went to the countryside and built a thatched cottage. They wanted to have a rest for a while before making plans.

    Nangong Ling knows that duzuntang people are not allowed to marry foreigners, but she always keeps her parents in the dark and falsely claims that she is working hard outside.

    But later Nangong Ling was pregnant with song Jianguo''s child, so she could not hide it any more.

    Sure enough, she was kicked out of the Nangong family as she had expected. She was punished and could not return forever, and could not tell anyone her identity.

    Nangongling thought at that time that it would be better to be a person without a name, as long as she could be with song Jianguo.

    Song Jianguo would go out to work in the daytime. She would raise her baby in the village, chat and do farm work. She was not comfortable.

    I thought everything could go on happily, but Wu Laogou found the place where they lived.

    "When he was in college, he showed his love for me, but he was a very thoughtful person, and he was not so frank with everything. Later, he came to my home and frequently looked for me. I think it was at that time that he knew that I was a member of the Nangong family."

    Nangong Ling clenched her fist and said, Zuo Xiran looked at her painfully.

    Wu Laogou always came to this place, and when song Jianguo was not at home, he came and went, and gossip spread to song Jianguo''s ears.

    However, he was not the kind of person who was willing to doubt others, and didn''t want to have any conflicts with Nangong Ling, so he went directly to find Wu Laogou.

    "Maybe he thinks that old dog Wu and he are brothers, and they will never be so indifferent to other people''s feelings, but he is wrong. That person is selfish and inhuman."

    Wu Laogou clearly expressed his love for nangongling, and said that song Jianguo was not worthy of nangongling. He told song Jianguo everything, including that nangongling was a person of the exclusive family, who had been hiding her identity all the time.

    Finally, Wu Laogou said that sooner or later, Nangong Ling would come into her own hands.

    When song Jianguo came home, Nangong Ling knew that Wu Laogou had told him everything, so she had to admit it.

    He told song Jianguo everything about himself, her identity, the magical effect of her blood, the secret of keeping people young forever.

    In order to be with him, she lost her identity and was expelled by the people.

    Song Jianguo heard this very distressed, and Nangong Ling to resolve the past.

    In order to prevent Wu Laogou from appearing again, song Jianguo stopped working and devoted himself to raising the baby with her. He decided to wait until the baby was born and go to China to find a place to live. Everything looks good

    Later, the child was born safely, but then Nangong Ling received the news that duzuntang was destroyed.

    She rushed to duzun hall and found the body of the whole clan and the symbol of Baiyu hall. Then she knew it was Wu Laogou''s good deed.

    "In fact, now I think about it, he deliberately let me know that the murderer was him. The purpose is to lead me to him. At that time, I was too stupid to understand now. " Nangongling said with a bitter smile.

    She buried all her family and disciples in pain. When she got home, she found nothing.

    The house was also burned to ruins. When she saw the baby''s body, she naturally thought it was her own child and cried.

    "At that time, I thought your father and you were killed by Wu Laogou, so I came to baiyutang alone to seek revenge for him. But he told me that your father ran away by himself. He thought that I and his child must be a monster, and they would have the same blood disease as me, so he burned our son Nangong Ling sobbed and said, "I didn''t believe it at that time, but when I saw that song Jianguo really had you, I naturally thought that you were his child with other women."

    She looked at Song Chenyi painfully. She was cheated by Wu Laogou these years.

    "Son, it''s mom who hasn''t been with you these years."

    Nangong Ling reaches out her hand to touch song Chenyi''s face.

    Zuo Xiran went over and hugged her tightly. For the first time, she felt Nangong Ling''s body was so thin, "what happened later? Did he let you go? "

    Later, Wu Laogou wanted Nangong Ling to follow her, but she vowed not to. He took up the sword and stabbed it to his chest.

    At that time, Wu Laogou saw that she had no breath and was afraid of getting into trouble, so he threw her out. Nangong Ling was saved by Bolang. When she woke up, she swore revenge.

    "Then you haven''t looked for your father once?" Song Chenyi suddenly asked, and his face was full of tears.This story is so sad. He didn''t expect that his mother had misunderstood his father for more than 20 years.

    "I didn''t. on the one hand, I knew he was doing well. On the other hand, the status of duzuntang is really special. I don''t want to disturb him. " Nangongling replied that she was much calmer now.

    She continued, "now I understand. It must be Wu Laogou who threatened Jianguo with something. He left without saying goodbye. He has never looked for me for so many years." Nangong Ling said in a low voice, sitting powerlessly on the stool. Now I think about it, I missed it after all.

    "I think uncle song thinks that as long as he leaves, you will be safe. Later, Wu Laogou must have told him that you had passed away, but Uncle song didn''t look for you. It''s in memory of you, auntie, that she has brought up Chen Yi with her grief

    Zuo Xiran comforted her. Song Chenyi nodded and agreed: "Mom, my dad really loves you."

    In his whole life, song Jianguo never had another woman. She was always alone.

    Song Chenyi used to wonder why he never went on looking for a partner.

    But now I know that he is waiting for a person, or commemorating a person.

    To have such a lover is no regret in this life.

    Nangong Ling smiles and looks at the photo in her hand.

    In these years, only she knew how much she missed song Jianguo, loved him, resented him, thought of him and thought of him.

    All these feelings became her greatest regret when she learned of his death. She wished she had been really cruel to see him once, which was good. She didn''t even see his last face.

    Yuan Lai thought about it and said summarily, "in this way, the reason why Wu Laogou slaughtered duzuntang is not just for the sake of the boss, right?"

    Nangong Ling sneered, "of course not. As I said, love is just possessive in his heart. He can''t waste so much of his resources for me. In other words, he likes me for his own purpose. "

    Yuan Lai frowned that she didn''t understand, but Zuo Xiran understood. She murmured to herself: longevity.

    Wu Laogou''s ultimate goal is to live forever. If he is not wrong, he doesn''t know where he heard the secret of longevity, which is related to duzuntang.

    So she began to approach Nangong Ling. Later, what she did was half to force song Chenyi back and half for her own purpose.

    He slaughtered all the people in Nangong family, but he didn''t find the secret of longevity, and then he died of depression.

    Zuo Xiran finished his analysis, and everyone agreed.

    Nangongling then said: "he really has been calculating me. When he came to my house and took the opportunity to steal my token, I think he may not like me, just want to get his own things."

    Song Chenyi thought of the diary he found. The old hall leader still had a trace of sincerity, no matter how hypocritical it was in Nangong Ling''s eyes.

    Nangong Ling said this, turned back and looked at Song Chenyi excitedly, holding his hand tightly, "but now these things are not important, Wu old dog died, his remaining sins were all killed by me, I also found my own son, nothing can make me unhappy!"

    She said happily that song Chenyi looked at her with a smile and held Nangong Ling tightly.

    It''s a touching night, Zuo Xiran thought when he returned to his room.

    I didn''t expect that song Chenyi was Nangong Ling''s son. Now she doesn''t want to kill him. She doesn''t have to worry all day! everybody '' s happy!

    Song Chenyi stayed in Nangong Ling''s room all night, telling her about his life with his father for so many years.

    Nangong Ling wants to have a good talk with her son. Did not expect that time is really fast, in the blink of an eye he became such a big child.

    Song Chenyi has been in front of her for such a long time, but she didn''t know that she had missed so many years.

    "I''m sorry that I tried to kill you. Fortunately, Zuo Xiran is always in the middle, otherwise, if you are really dead, what can I do? " Nangong Ling laughed at herself.

    Song Chenyi smiles, hugs her tightly and says happily, "I''m happy to see you now, because I know that I''m not alone at last. I''ll take good care of you in the future!"

    Nangong Ling waved her hand and said mysteriously, "I don''t need your care. If you and Xi ran can have a baby as soon as possible, I will be very grateful."

    Song Chenyi nodded and thought to himself: it''s really her mother. She just recognized her and urged her to get married!

    They looked at each other and laughed.

    Zuo Xiran sneezed in the room, but he thought, "in the middle of the night, who is talking about me?"

    It was a wonderful night and everyone was happy.

 Chapter 202

    Nangong Ling recognized song Chenyi, and the whole duzun hall was enveloped in a joyful atmosphere. Although many people didn''t know what happened, they didn''t ask. Song Chenyi suddenly became the young master, and Zuo Xiran was most happy.

    Now she doesn''t have to worry that her aunt will hurt song Chenyi any more. On the contrary, they need to be closer.

    However, Zuo Xiran has been struggling about whether she is related to song Chenyi by blood. Nangongling completely dispels her worries and explains, "you and I are not related by blood. We are all distant relatives."

    She is so straightforward that Zuo Xiran is a little overwhelmed. It seems that she really has a son - forgetting Zuo Xiran.

    When everyone is very happy, there is only one person who is often lonely, that is Yuanlai.

    Now Song Chenyi has become Nangong Ling''s son. It''s natural for him to be with Zuo Xiran. Now he''s an outsider, so he feels a little lonely. Most of the time, he doesn''t go out to eat with everyone. Instead, he makes tea in his room alone and feels sad.

    And no one has ever prepared a crab egg tart.

    When Dicky noticed all this, she realized that she cared so much about Yuanlai''s mood. However, she had no qualification to persuade him. She could not open her mouth and could only look at his lonely back silently. She was sad.

    Three days later, Zuo Xiran found out about it. She knows that she can''t ignore it any more. As a friend of Yuanlai, Zuo Xiran should comfort him now, instead of pretending that nothing happened.

    In the evening, she came to Yuanlai''s room and made a cup of tea for him.

    "Xiran, you don''t have to."

    See left Xi dye desire to talk and stop appearance, and her abnormal performance. He immediately understood the purpose of Zuo Xiran''s coming to his room today. He said gently, "you don''t need to comfort me or sympathize with me."

    Zuo Xiran took up the tea and handed it to him. He said briskly, "who sympathizes with you? I''m not ashamed. I just want to make tea for you and let you see how I do."

    Yuan Lai looked at her, but he took Zuo Xiran''s tea. He took a sip and said, "it''s really hard to drink."

    Zuo Xiran laughed, she nodded, "that''s right, it must be hard to drink, because I can''t make tea at all."

    Yuan Lai looks at her. He is as smart as he. He has known what Zuo Xiran wants to say in his heart for a long time. He asks, "what do you want to say? Do you want to tell me that it''s hard for me to change things?"

    Zuo Xiran shook his head, looked at Yuan Lai, and said seriously, "how can I say such nonsense to you, because you have never forced me. I just want to tell you that I am not suitable for making tea, and you are not used to my tea."

    She looked at Yuanlai seriously and said slowly, "you know, you are always the person who can give me the most sense of security in my heart. No matter before or after my amnesia, I feel very stable when I see you."

    "Because I regard you as my most trusted person and my best friend."

    Hearing Zuo Xiran say this, Yuan Lai''s heart is very moved.

    "Because of this, I don''t know how to respond to you, because I don''t want to see you unhappy. If I didn''t care about whether you are happy or not, I might have been unable to tell you for a long time." She said to herself, suddenly thinking of Huo Mu Mu.

    "I know."

    Yuan Lai choked, but Zuo Xiran waved, "no, you don''t know. Yuanlai, I can see your kindness to me, and I can''t bear what you say to me, but I hate that I can''t give you any answer. How I hope you are my brother or my family, so that I can claim benefits from you without fear, and I don''t have to be responsible. "

    Zuo Xiran smiles and seems to be laughing at himself. When Yuan Lai sees her appearance, he is moved.

    Maybe every gorgeous single love can be composed into the most beautiful poem, but most of the results only touched themselves, not others. Yuan Lai knows that what he does is the effort of moths to the fire, which is useless, but now he seems to have become a habit of treating Zuo Xi well.

    "You have already become a part of my life, Xiran."

    Yuan Lai said seriously, "I hope you are happy, even more than I want you."

    Zuo Xiran looked at him gratefully and then said, "would you like to wish me happiness? Where I can see, I don''t want to wait in silence. I lack a mother''s family. Do you want to think about it?"

    Zuo Xiran looks at him with a smile, but his eyes are blurry. Yuan Lai nods, "I promise you."

    For a moment, all the cares and love seem to have gone with the wind.

    In fact, when he was in Xiangxi, when he saw Zuo Xiran and song Chenyi looking at each other with a smile, he knew what they were thinking, and he knew that he had lost. They are not only lovers, but also confidants. Knowing each other so well, song Chenyi will take good care of Zuo Xiran and do many things that he can''t do.

    Now, Zuo Xiran has been very frank with herself to say her heart, what can yuan Lai not put down? What Zuo Xiran said is right. It''s meaningless to wait in silence. He might as well walk out generously."Thank you Thank you Zuo Xiran cries and hugs yuan Lai. This is the second time he feels Zuo Xiran''s embrace, but he knows it''s the last time.

    Later, whether she was sad or sad, someone wiped her tears.

    No matter whether she is happy or happy, someone cheers for her.

    Yuan Lai is an outsider at last.

    When the king''s years are just two people''s good memories, he thought so, he was relieved that many things in the world originally died of nothing.

    "Promise me to be my good friend forever, OK?"

    Zuo Xiran asked in a trembling voice. She found that she was really afraid of losing him. Although it was not the love between men and women, it was so precious. She didn''t want to lose yuan Lai and his care.

    Yuan Lai nodded, "I promise you, I will always be your good friend."

    Maybe life is like this, stop and go, miss a person and meet another person. In the evening when Zuo Xiran is in the room, he suddenly thinks of Huo Mumu. He hasn''t contacted him for a long time, and he doesn''t know where he is now and how he is doing.

    Once he paid a lot for himself, now it seems like a dream of last night. Everything can''t go back, it has become the past, she can only sigh in her room now, hope Huo Mu Mu is in the place where she can''t see, everything is OK.

    In the morning, Chixi.

    Linfeng slowly opened his eyes, sat up from the bed and moved his body. Now the day is not bright, but she can''t sleep, so she turned on the light in her room and sat down on the chair.

    Zuo Xiran has been away for more than a week, and she is still the head of the village. Everyone respects her very much and will discuss with her about anything. But Linfeng always feels that Chi Xi has many secrets.

    For example, yesterday, when Linfeng was browsing the books of the former village head, she found a secret passage in her room.

    The secret road was hidden behind the bookshelf, and she could not see where it led. She wanted to go and have a look. At that time, someone was looking for her, so she closed the door of the secret road. She had no chance to have a look these two days, and her heart was itching.

    What''s more, she always feels that someone is spying on Chi Xi. She can''t say what it''s like. She feels that there are a pair of eyes in the dark. Although she doesn''t know who it is, she guesses that it''s not a good person. When she thinks about the old village head, Lin Feng worries that it''s her remaining party.

    Thinking, she couldn''t sleep any more.

    Suddenly, hearing that there seemed to be a sound outside, he immediately turned off the lights in his room and crept to the door to peep. He found that several people in black were standing at the door of the Wang''s elder sister''s house. They didn''t know when they came to Chixi. They couldn''t see what they were doing.

    Linfeng also wanted to have a closer look. At this time, a man came out of the Wang family. He was also wearing black clothes. He looked at several people outside and nodded. Then he went to the village head''s room together.

    Why do they want to go to the village head''s room? Is there anyone in it?

    Linfeng suddenly realized that these people in black should have come in from the secret passage in the village head''s room. No wonder she always felt that someone was watching her, maybe through that secret passage.

    Linfeng was too weak to catch up, so she had to wait quietly to see if there was anything unusual after dawn.

    Who knows, when Linfeng wakes up, she unexpectedly finds that sister Wang is dead.

    Later, she didn''t know how to fall asleep, and was woken up by the noise outside. When she went out, she found that the eldest sister of the Wang family had already died in her own home. Aunt Li next door found it when she got up and knocked on the door in the morning. She didn''t move and there was no sound. Aunt Li pushed the door and found that she was dead at the age of 42.

    Originally, Chixi people died at the age of 42, but it was not news. Neighbors suggested that she be buried immediately. But Linfeng thought it had something to do with the scene she saw in the morning. If it was true, the elder sister of the Wang family could not be buried. She had to see what the cause of her death was.

    However, we all disagree. These people think that the examination of the corpse is a blasphemy to the dead, so they insist on burying the elder sister of the Wang family quickly. Linfeng''s words are useless.

    Seeing the body of elder sister Wang being carried away, Lin Feng pondered, thinking that as soon as someone died before, the village head would quickly carry the body away without even showing it to anyone. This time, sister Wang died suddenly after meeting the man in black, and why did the healthy Chixi people always live less than 45 years old? Linfeng must find out what''s going on.

 Chapter 203

    The body of the elder sister of the Wang family was sent away, and Linfeng''s heart was very unhappy.

    She didn''t know why it happened. Everything was so weird, even a little worrying.

    In order to find out what all this was about, she decided to secretly follow the corpses to see where they had gone.

    After the body was buried in the special cemetery of Chixi, the people who sent the body left.

    Linfeng is waiting quietly. She thinks something must happen. She has been sitting in the cold wind all day. At night, she is almost asleep

    But in the evening, the mysterious man finally appeared.

    A group of people in black came to the cemetery in silence. Linfeng squinted at them.

    They dug the body out of the grave and gave her something to eat.

    Then he carried the elder sister of the Wang family on his back and left the cemetery.

    Linfeng couldn''t believe what she saw. She was very surprised. She bit her teeth and overcame her fear. She came to the middle of the graveyard and looked at the huge pit. It was empty.

    She thinks there must be something wrong with Chixi.

    The next day, she took a group of people to dig the new graves in recent days. Sure enough, there were no corpses in all the graves.

    Everyone was surprised to see Linfeng, she frowned, quickly issued an order, blockade Chi West, outsiders are not allowed to enter.

    Zuo Xiran received a phone call from Linfeng. She told Zuo Xiran everything that happened these days. When she heard that the bodies of those dead people had been taken out, she felt sick.

    Zuo Xiran quickly pacifies Linfeng and decides to go there in person.

    Because Linfeng said that she suspected that those people were feigning death, and everything was a cover up.

    When song Chenyi heard that she was going to go there, she said that she wanted to go with her, and Dicky also wanted to go there. In fact, what she wanted was to have a look at the scenery by the way, and it was boring to be in this hall all day. If she went, Yuanlai naturally had to go with her. Four people set out and quickly arrived at Chixi in three days.

    But Zuo Xiran was surprised to find that Chixi village was empty and there was no one.

    They looked around, not even an animal, let alone a person.

    Zuo Xiran is very worried. She is afraid of something unexpected in Linfeng.

    "Don''t worry, did they go somewhere together? Let''s see if we have any clues. "Song Chenyi comforted her, and Zuo Xiran looked around anxiously.

    Yuan Lai came out of a room, patted the earth on his hand and said, "I didn''t take any money with me, and there was no sign of chaos. I think there are two possibilities, either they were taken away by the daze, or they went somewhere collectively. "

    Linfeng called herself three days ago, and she also said that she would wait for Zuo Xiran in this place, so she should not leave suddenly.

    "Linfeng won''t leave suddenly. She''s not like that."

    Zuo Xiran said quickly that she knew Linfeng was very reliable and would not leave without saying goodbye.

    "I think they should have been taken away by others. Look, Xiran, is there any trace in this place "

    Song Chenyi pointed to a scratch on the step, which looked like a cross from a distance.

    Zuo Xiran rushed to see a very small symbol. She excitedly pointed to it and said, "this is the sign of Linfeng and me! "

    when she was under house arrest, she made an agreement with Linfeng that if the bowl was forced to poison, a fork would be carved on the bottom of the bowl, which means that this thing is very dangerous and must be eaten less. In this way, Zuo Xiran can feel which is normal and which is problematic when he gets the food.

    Seeing this symbol, Zuo Xiran immediately understood that it was Linfeng asking for help.

    She must have encountered a situation that she couldn''t handle well, so she left this symbol.

    She nervously looked at Song Chenyi, completely did not know what to do, the other side immediately comforted her, said: "don''t worry, we can find where they went! "

    yuan Lai thinks that there can''t be no trace. There must be 30 people in the whole village. It''s impossible to be taken out casually. The most likely thing is that they are still in this place, but they are hidden by others.

    But this Chixi village is so big, and most places can be seen at a glance. There is really no place for Tibetans. They searched all the rooms but found nothing.

    Zuo Xiran sat on the steps in disappointment, controlling himself not to think about the worst, but he couldn''t help muttering in his heart. As soon as he received the phone call, they disappeared mysteriously. It was a coincidence.

    Yuan Lai also went to her side, a little sorry to say: "I also look for a circle, no place is able to Tibetan."

    Zuo Xiran looked up at him and said in a low voice, "what should I do? I''m very worried now. I think something bad will happen."

    At this time, song Chenyi poked his head out of the old village head''s room and yelled, "come here, there''s something newZuo Xiran ran to her. Song Chenyi handed her a letter and said, "I found it in the corner of the bookshelf. You see, is this the word of Linfeng? "

    Zuo Xiran opened it and was surprised to find that it was Linfeng''s handwriting. The handwriting on it was very scribbled. It should have been written in a hurry. It was askew:

    "run, don''t worry about us. It''s too dangerous, run."

    This is a few simple words, but Zuo Xiran felt a deep fear. She took a deep breath and was full of worry.

    "Xiran, I think we should leave now. It''s meaningless to waste time here. We can''t find anything. If those people can take Chixi women out, they are sure that we can''t find them."

    Song Chenyi patiently explained to her.

    Yuan Lai also nodded, and then said: "we should find a place to deal with this matter. I think those who kidnapped them will not kill Chixi people, otherwise they will be killed in this place."

    After listening to these two people''s words, Zuo Xiran had a little peace in her heart, but she still took song Chenyi''s hand: "where should we go? Where are you going to inquire about these things? "

    Song Chenyi thought and continued, "do you remember the eyeliner I left behind in Xiangxi? Let''s go there."

    Several people reached an agreement and were about to leave when he stopped them, pointed to a book on the shelf and said, "isn''t it strange that you read this book?"

    Yuan Lai followed her gesture to see the past, this book from the side has been yellowing old, it seems to have been for many years. All the books around it are covered with thick dust, but only this one is brand new.

    "It''s been flipped recently."

    "Everything in this room is dusty, only this book," Yuanlai said

    Song Chenyi understood her meaning. He pushed everyone behind and took out the book.

    This book is very thick, the cover is made of green yellow leaves, but song Chenyi can''t open it.

    "Let''s go back first and study it later. I always think this place is gloomy and horrible." Dicky whispered and looked anxiously at Zuo Xiran. She held Dicky''s hand tightly.

    Song Chenyi nodded, took the book and the letter, and left with a few people.

    In the evening, in the inn in Xiangxi, Zuo Xiran looked at the book carefully. It looked very thick, and the cover was made of bark. It seemed to wrap the contents tightly, but it couldn''t be opened.

    Dicky took out a knife and said with a sneer, "it''s just a book. I don''t believe it. I can''t open it. Come on, I''ll do it!"

    "Wait a minute, don''t cut this book! Maybe it''s some kind of cultural relic! " Zuo Xiran grabbed her and took out a small dagger: "since you want to row, it''s better to be gentle!"

    Tiki took the dagger, carefully cut a mark on the cover, and several people came up, but only smelled a fragrance. Then the book seemed to have magical power and healed automatically.

    Zuo Xiran takes a breath of air, and song Chenyi looks at it in surprise. Yuan Lai mumbles to himself: This is the undead bark.

    "What''s that?"

    "The undead bark is a kind of plant. It grows in the oldest dense forest in Western Hunan. It is said that the bark is extremely hard and can''t be divided. I just heard that before and thought it was meant to coax children. Now it''s really like that."

    Several people look at each other, don''t know what to say, Zuo Xiran looked at the book: "how to do, we can''t open it!"

    "Now that this thing has been designed, it can be opened. Did Linfeng tell you about Chixi''s secret arts? Maybe it can be opened in a specific way."

    Zuo Xiran shook his head. "At that time, she was just a little girl. We never talked about Chixi."

    At this time, Dicky suddenly seemed to be talking about it. He grabbed Zuo Xiran and asked in a panic, "do you think that the fragrance when you just opened it was very familiar?"

    Just now, it was Dicky who opened it. She was the closest to the book, and she smelled the most rich aroma.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Zuo Xiran looked at her with concern, thinking that the aroma would not be poisonous, would it be hard to smoke Dickie silly?

    At this time, song Chenyi was stunned and said in a low voice, "I know. I know what it is."

    Zuo Xiran looks at two people and why he doesn''t smell anything. Isn''t that a common fragrance.

    Yuan Lai seems to know. He pats his thigh and looks at Song Chenyi in horror. They look at each other and nod. Zuo Xiran was a little annoyed and said impatiently, "I know. Why don''t you tell me? It''s a pleasure to me!"

    The three of them looked at Zuo Xiran anxiously and said in one voice: "that''s the taste of gesanghua! The smell of your blood

 Chapter 204

    Zuo Xiran looked at several people in surprise. She hesitated and asked, "what do you mean? Only I can open this thing? "

    Song Chenyi pulled her and said comfortingly, "we''re just guessing. Maybe it''s not what we think. After all, Chixi has nothing to do with Nangong family."

    One is in the state of Qi, the other is in the far west of Hunan. It doesn''t matter how you look at it. But that smell is really the aroma of Gesang flower.

    "Why don''t you give it a try? Maybe you can open it, and then everyone will be happy," he suggested Seeing yuan Lai and song Chenyi''s expression, Zuo Xiran knows that they think the same way.

    Although she really didn''t know what the book had to do with the Nangong family, since they were all looking forward to it, she might as well have a try. So Zuo Xiran cut his finger and a drop of blood fell on the cover. All four of them watched attentively. Song Chenyi took out a band aid and wrapped it up for Zuo Xiran.

    I saw the blood spread slowly, covering the whole cover. Slowly, the outer layer of bark like things fell off. Zuo Xiran was surprised to see that the book was released from the huge bark that wrapped it. It was a very thin book made of bamboo slips.

    "My God!"

    Zuo Xiran can''t believe looking at the book in front of him. His blood is a little too magical. He can even unlock the lock. She wanted to reach out and pick up the book, but song Chenyi stopped him. After he passed Wu Laogou''s diary, he had a fear of these old books and always felt that they were poisonous.

    "Be careful, I''ll do it."

    Song Chenyi said. He took out a stick and picked out the book. He found that there was nothing different, so he relaxed. Zuo Xiran picked up the book and opened the first page. It was written with a brush, a few words.

    "Give my love, read it."

    Several people looked at each other, Zuo Xiran whispered: "I will not waste so much blood, in exchange for a love letter!"

    Song Chenyi shook his head, "it''s definitely not like this. A thing encrypted with such a great mind must be more than a love letter, but it''s all written in classical Chinese. I don''t think we can understand it."

    Yuan Lai took the book and took the initiative to say, "let me translate it for you. I still have a lot of research on classical Chinese."

    He turned to the second page and found that all the words were ancient words. Zuo Xiran was very upset when he saw these words. Yuan Lai tried hard to identify them. Many of the words are now out of use. He also needed to cooperate with the ancient Chinese dictionary. In the blink of an eye, a few hours passed. When Zuo Xiran was about to fall asleep on his horse, Yuan Lai yelled: "it''s solved!"

    He read it quickly, then frowned and looked nervously at Zuo Xiran, "it''s about the secret of longevity."

    "What?"

    Zuo Xiran asked in surprise, how can the whole world know the secret? Since my aunt told me, the secret of longevity has always been around my ears. It''s not pure at all. Zuo Xiran couldn''t help thinking that it''s not the secret of Nangong family at all.

    "What is the secret of longevity?"

    Dicky asked curiously. Zuo Xiran simply explained it to her, but he didn''t say it so thoroughly. After all, it''s still something that can only be understood. Yuan Lai looked at Zuo Xiran and said, "this news is a bit hot. Are you ready?"

    Seeing his mysterious appearance, Zuo Xiran became more and more curious. She nodded solemnly, "you say, I''m ready."

    Yuan Lai can''t help but feel that the ancient words are really magical when he looks at them. However, just a short number outlines a mysterious ancient time. People can''t help but sigh about the brilliance of the wisdom of the ancients and the profoundness of the ancient culture.

    This book is indeed a gift from a lover to her beloved girl, but it contains a huge secret.

    And it is this secret that binds all people''s lives together.

    "There''s no date written on it, but it''s replaced by the third generation. The protagonist of the songben is the tenth generation patriarch of the Nangong family."

    Yuan Lai said solemnly, and Zuo Xiran covered his mouth in surprise, "how can this have something to do with our Nangong family?"

    "Your blood can be opened, which shows that this book belongs to Nangong family."

    Song Chenyi patiently explained and turned to look at Yuan Lai. He was very curious about this matter. He said seriously: "tell us quickly what kind of thing it is!"

    Yuan Lai nodded and began to talk.

    The tenth generation of Nangong clan leader is Nangong crane.

    This is yuan Lai''s own guess, because in the first two pages of writing, is a crane, which should be his name.

    Nangong he falls in love with a woman named "Qing". It doesn''t say who this person is, but it says: "I know you in Chixi. I think about you day and night

    Yuan Lai guessed that this woman should be Chixi woman, so Nangong he saw her in this place and fell in love with her, and then gave this thing to "Qing" as a token of love.This also explains why the book was opened in Chixi with Zuo Xiran''s blood.

    It says that the Nangong crane loves Qing deeply, but due to the clan rules, he can''t marry with foreigners and can''t be with her. But he thought about it day and night, and he always thought about the happy days he spent with Qing in Chixi. So he gave the book to her, which was the biggest secret of the Nangong family. He hoped that she could keep it for her and at the same time knew that he "loved it, I''m afraid I can''t do it." My mood.

    "What the hell, it''s too hasty!"

    Hearing this, Zuo Xiran said excitedly, "such a big secret has been given to a foreigner. My ancestor is too careless."

    But yuan Lai waved his hand and said, "no, he has a plan."

    Later, it was written that this secret was enough to subvert everything in the world. As a result, the Nangong family was hunted down for generations and had no choice but to live in seclusion, and could not intermarry with foreigners. But Nangong he thinks that if the secret still exists in the hands of Nangong family, it will be discovered sooner or later, so he secretly decides to hide the secret in the bark, and only the descendants of Nangong family can open it. At the same time, the secret will not fall into the hands of others.

    "So he''s taking advantage of his lover? Help yourself to hide the secret? " But if Nangong Heming knew that it was dangerous, he would give it to his beloved woman, wouldn''t he?

    "No, he didn''t use it. He just sacrificed himself. In this way, the secret of the Nangong family can always be hidden in an unknown place, and the Chixi woman can''t open it, and it''s very safe. "

    Song Chenyi replied and continued to look at Yuan Lai, "what else did it say?"

    Nangong he sincerely talks about his love for Qing. He meets her by chance in Chixi. Although he has only been together for a few days, he will never forget her appearance. If there is an afterlife, he must be an ordinary person, without so much pressure and responsibility, and stay with her for a lifetime.

    Yuan Lai continued: "it also says that Nangong crane gave Qing a gift, but he didn''t say what it was. He just said," I wish Qing would like to use it. "

    Zuo Xiran said anxiously, "I don''t want to see what he gave Qing. Is there any key information below?"

    How can this ancestor only have women in his heart? He has been writing the love story between himself and Qing for a long time.

    Yuan Lai nodded, comforted her not to worry, and continued, "Nangong he gave this book to Qing, the original intention is to let the secret go down in a safe place, and then he told the world that the secret was lost in the war, but he still wanted to protect it."

    "I remember. My aunt gave me the record of the patriarch, which actually said," I''m afraid I''ll lose it in the war ". Later, the Nangong family had no secret of longevity, but in order to protect themselves, they pretended to protect them."

    Zuo Xiran patted his thigh and pointed to the book: "so, the real secret is in the back?"

    Yuan Lai nodded.

    Nangong he wrote that it must be the descendants of Nangong family who can open this book. No matter who knows the secret, he must let it never see the sun, because it is not a secret of immortality, but a witchcraft that can destroy a person. There is no immortality in the world at all. If it is forced to stay in the world, it will be punished.

    Zuo Xiran was silent.

    Yuan Lai looked at her: "I haven''t opened the back yet. It''s up to you whether you want to see it or not. Or, you want to see it alone. "

    Zuo Xiran didn''t speak. He just looked at the book. There was a story written by his ancestors hundreds of years ago, but now she got it unconsciously. It''s a little too darn coincidence. However, Zuo Xiran thought, why did she go to Chixi? Is it someone''s hint or God What about spiritual guidance?

    She didn''t believe in any gods. She felt that someone was deliberately tempting herself. If she didn''t look at it now, it would fall into the hands of the thieves. She had no face to see the ancestors.

    "Zuo Xiran thought about it and made up his mind:" look! Now it''s the 21st century. I want to see these feudal superstitions! "

    Yuan Lai nodded and handed the book to Zuo Xiran. It''s up to her to come to such a sacred moment.

    Zuo Xiran turned the page of writing, it was a blank. On the next page, there are a few words on it. She can read them.

    "Live forever and never pass it on."

    Zuo Xiran took a deep breath and turned to the next page.

 Chapter 205

    "My God..." Zuo Xiran exclaimed in a low voice. He never thought that he could see such a thing in his lifetime.

    Those dusty secrets are reflected in the eyes of the world just like this book. Zuo Xiran would never believe that there is such a strange thing in the world if he did not see it with his own eyes.

    At the back of this book, it tells in detail what the secret of longevity is, and it is in the form of illustration.

    Zuo Xiran looked at it page by page. She realized that she had touched a huge secret - the secret of generations guarding and finally giving her life for it.

    Finally, she felt that it was worth it.

    There is a secret of longevity in the world.

    But rebirth is the beginning of the end.

    So the Nangong family took the responsibility of burying this secret. Until now, they have paid for it for generations of lives and time. But Zuo Xiran now thinks that it is worth it.

    In the future, she will continue to work hard to live up to the expectations of her ancestors and defend this secret to the death.

    Song Chenyi, Yuan Lai and Tiqi all look at her nervously, expecting her to say what she saw.

    "How''s it going?" Song Chenyi asked tentatively. Seeing Zuo Xiran''s numb expression, he knew that there must be something at the back of the book.

    Zuo Xiran recovered, a little trance, see in front of the three people feel untrue.

    She said in a low voice, "I can''t say it. I''m afraid someone will hear me. You can see for yourself."

    The three men came to the front of the yellow page and looked at it curiously.

    Zuo Xiran closed his eyes.

    The past is like smoke, the wheels are rolling, and history is unfolding slowly

    The secret of longevity is the secret of Nangong family.

    In fact, as early as the Yellow Emperor period, the Nangong family mastered the secret of longevity, because this tribe is the mysterious tribe selected by Nuwa in the legend.

    At that time, they didn''t think it was a dangerous thing, but they thought it was an honor, so they devoted themselves to studying it. And with this as a bargaining chip, he became a mysterious clansman who specialized in studying elixirs and developing secret arts for the leader.

    They study the secret of longevity, in order to help the leader to be reborn when he is dying.

    Indeed, the Nangong family found the secret recipe for longevity, and held a sacrificial ceremony just before the leader''s death. That was the only time that the Nangong family used the secret of longevity, which was the picture recorded in the ancient mind.

    According to the book, three things are needed to achieve rebirth.

    The first is to take witchcraft before the leader realizes that he is going to ascend to heaven. There is no explanation of what witchcraft is.

    But Zuo Xiran saw the description in the book that they did "eat" something for the leader.

    Since then, the leader''s body has changed. The contents of the witchcraft devour the leader''s body and nutrients.

    The second is the sacrifice of living people and animals. This is the picture painted on the ancient spirit. Many sacrifices with marks on their fingers are placed on the altar.

    According to the book, it is because a large amount of blood gas can wake up the witches and insects in the leader''s body, and then start to dominate the leader''s body.

    The third is the unique secret skill in the blood of the Nangong family. There is no detailed description of this place. Zuo Xiran only sees a villain, who should be the Nangong family who manipulated the secret skill of longevity at that time, and what they did to the leader''s body.

    Next to the match is: "the secret of learning."

    Then, the process of longevity is over.

    But according to the book, the only experiment of longevity excited everyone, but the patriarch of Nangong family found that it was not rebirth at all.

    The thing they rescued was not human at all. It was the thing in the witchcraft that occupied the leader''s body and brain. Later, it grew into a non-human and non object monster.

    There is no illustration here. It''s just recorded that the Nangong family were very afraid that they could not let the monster live, so they killed him and left him on the altar.

    The only practice was just like this. The people of the tribe think that the Nangong family is hiding the secret of longevity, which leads to the death of the leader, and the Nangong family has been hunted down and injured.

    Until I wrote down these things, some people wanted to kill the Nangong family and get the secret of longevity.

    When Zuo Xiran thought of this, he could not help feeling sad for his family.

    I thought that those were God''s power, which could turn the world around, but I didn''t expect that they became the source of death. I''ve been guarding a secret all my life.

    Even many generations in the future, including the patriarch of the previous generation and his grandfather, have spent their whole lives guarding a secret that does not exist at all.

    Because these things can''t be done for other people. Such a monster can''t live in the world.

    She suddenly thought of a sentence that her elder martial sister once told her.

    "Everything has its destiny. If it is changed wantonly, it will be backfired."This sentence should be a good explanation of the art of longevity, Zuo Xiran thought.

    Everyone is pursuing it, but they don''t know that it''s just a nothingness. It''s like calmly accepting your own death and cherishing your life when you are still alive.

    But now that she knows these things, she can''t be indifferent, and her aunt gives Zuo Xiran the position of clan leader, so she has the obligation to protect these secrets and protect her future people.

    After reading these things, they couldn''t believe what they saw.

    He came over and held Zuo Xiran with concern. He felt her body shaking slightly. He comforted her and said, "Xiran, don''t think about it. You shouldn''t bear these things."

    Zuo Xiran shakes his head, indicating nothing.

    She picked up the book, turned to the last page, and saw the last written in blood: "don''t forget the mantle, carry on the cause and open up the future."

    Zuo Xiran took a deep breath, closed the book, and it automatically locked. Even for the sake of those innocent people who died in vain, she would let the secret be buried in the ground forever.

    Zuo Xiran looked at the book and thought about how to hide it.

    "Destroy it." Yuan Lai suddenly said that he just knew so many things, and now his mind is in a mess.

    "If you still stay, there must be people who can see it. The secret will never be kept."

    Yuan Lai said seriously. He seemed to be very resistant to that thing.

    Zuo Xiran nodded. What he said was right: many people already have their own blood, and now she can''t guarantee that after hundreds of years, the protective effect of the bark is still useless.

    In that case, it''s like destroying it. Anyway, Zuo Xiran has everything in his mind.

    "But this thing is invulnerable. What shall we do?" Zuo Xiran asked. Song Chenyi thought about it and suggested, "plants are afraid of fire. Why don''t we try fire?"

    Zuo Xiran nodded and clenched the bark in his hand. "Now it''s the only way."

    Say to do, several people set up the brazier, Zuo Xiran solemnly, without hesitation to throw the book in.

    It really began to burn up, and the smell of gesanghua spread throughout the house.

    Dicky took a deep breath and said intoxicatedly, "it really smells good!"

    Song Chenyi also likes the smell. When he smells it, he can always think of Zuo Xiran.

    But Zuo Xiran felt puzzled. Looking at the three people, he asked, "strange, why am I always insensitive to this fragrance?"

    It was the smell of her own blood, but she felt strange.

    Song Chenyi came over and hugged her and said in a low voice, "that''s because you''ve taken on too much. It doesn''t want you to worry about these tastes any more."

    This sentence touched Zuo Xiran''s heart. What song Chenyi said was really right.

    Now she feels that as an ordinary girl, she has the blood of the Nangong family, and she also bears the secrets of the Nangong family. She has the responsibility and obligation to protect the people, even if there are no people now.

    But in the future, the Nangong family will live forever, and these things will be discovered by some people.

    Even so, we should stick to our heart.

    Looking at the book burning into ashes, Zuo Xiran''s heart is much more comfortable.

    Now, I''m not afraid of being threatened with this thing any more.

    Zuo Xiran''s thoughts are scattered. Today is really a magical night. She knows so many things unconsciously, and each one is enough to complicate her life.

    Song Chenyi hugs her tightly. While Zuo Xiran feels his temperature, she also realizes that she has a long way to go in the future. She has not yet found the answer to these questions: who is leading her all the time, who is behind the old village head, and where the people in black come from.

    The end of the road can''t be seen in the end, but Zuo Xiran knows that he can''t give up and must go on firmly.

    The room is quiet, no one speaks, they are thinking about their own things, this book is a shock to everyone, can not accept the shock.

    Zuo Xiran looks at the three people around him. They have been accompanying him all this time, but now things are not as simple as they were. Chixi must have countless ties with Nangong family. If these three people are still involved, Zuo Xiran will never forgive himself for his whole life.

    Song Chenyi noticed Zuo Xiran''s worried eyes, and immediately said, "don''t think of anything that you want to take risks. Put this idea away for me!"

    He knows Zuo Xiran too well, and now it is estimated that she is trying to get rid of the three by herself.

    "I didn''t."

    She explained, but there was no persuasion at all. She was easily seen through by song Chenyi.

    Dicky also took her hand and said frankly, "we''re not living and dying together, but we''re almost there. No matter what happens, we will be with you. "Zuo Xiran smiles.

 Chapter 206

    At night, everyone fell asleep in the room, but Zuo Xiran couldn''t sleep. At this stage, she had a rough guess about many things.

    Linfeng''s letter should be a warning. It must be that she knows something and doesn''t want Zuo Xiran to get involved, so she leaves a book to let her leave quickly.

    The reason why the book on the bookshelf of the former village head is the only one without dust, Zuo Xiran guesses that someone has been guiding her all the time.

    Now think about it, it is.

    From the appearance of those mysterious people in black, Zuo Xiran came to Chixi step by step, and now the secret is in front of her.

    Even if she didn''t want to know, it was too late.

    Zuo Xiran turned around and sat up in the dark.

    Who in the world is leading everything behind the scenes.

    It seems that her identity has long been discovered. This person knows everything about duzuntang and almost controls them like the next game of chess.

    Zuo Xiran can''t help worrying about their safety.

    She didn''t worry about herself. After all, these things should have been borne by her for a long time, but the remaining three people who had nothing to do with duzuntang were all innocent!

    While she was thinking, she suddenly found a small voice outside the door.

    Zuo Xiran crept to the door to check, and found that in the yard outside, suddenly gathered a lot of people in black.

    They were all dressed in black cloaks and armed. They should have been with the old village head''s men.

    Zuo Xiran frowned and pondered: this should be the group of people who have been monitoring themselves behind the scenes, who also kidnapped her from the state of Qi to Chixi.

    She clenched her fist tightly.

    The courtyard song Chenyi bought is very interesting. It is a circular courtyard similar to a quadrangle.

    Now those people in black are standing outside. They can''t get in because song Chenyi has installed a strong anti-theft lock on the door. If he breaks it from outside, it is likely to cause an explosion and hurt people outside.

    It seems that they know this, so they are stuck at the door, as if waiting for them to wake up.

    Zuo Xiran is very worried. She really doesn''t want song Chenyi, Yuan Lai and Tiqi to take risks with herself again, but she is different. Zuo Xiran has his own blood protection. No matter what, the people behind the scenes should be afraid of him.

    But the three of them. Zuo Xiran thought sadly.

    It''s a secret, but you have to take risks with yourself.

    And if all of them are taken away, they won''t have a chance to turn over.

    She thought of it and made up her mind.

    Zuo Xiran decides to face all this by herself. Before she was kidnapped to Chixi, she was accompanied by Linfeng. But she is not a child. Zuo Xiran wants to protect herself.

    The core of this secret is himself. If there is anything really bad, Zuo Xiran should bear the brunt.

    If it''s really dangerous after being taken away, it''s better for song Chenyi to meet himself outside than for everyone to be trapped.

    If you want to find out what happened, the best way is to go deep into their hinterland and find out, and it is possible to find a group of people in Linfeng.

    Zuo Xiran crept into the corridor to see the other rooms. They didn''t move. They were still sleeping.

    Zuo Xiran picked up the pen and paper and wrote a short message in a hurry to explain his situation.

    But she was afraid that several people would wake up suddenly, so her plan would not come true.

    So he took out his prepared incense, which can make a person sleep a night and have a good dream. Originally, it was to cure his sleep problems, but unexpectedly it was used in this way.

    After everything is ready, Zuo Xiran leaves the room.

    She went out with her head held high, closed the door, and was relieved to hear the click of the door lock.

    Now, they can all be safe.

    The man in black takes out his weapon and prepares to take Zuo Xiran away by force.

    She said calmly, "I won''t fight. I''ll go with you. But you have to let go of those people inside and take me alone, OK? "

    Hearing what she said, the man in black put down his arms, looked at each other and nodded.

    Zuo Xiran went down the steps, the same step. She was covered by her nose and mouth, and then put on a sack. One second before she lost consciousness, Zuo Xiran said in her heart: "you three, you must be good."

    When he opens his eyes again, Zuo Xiran finds himself trapped in a huge cave.

    was as like as two peas in the doorway. They saw the men kidnapping their ways and dressing, just as they did when they were kidnapping themselves.

    Zuo Xiran thinks that these people in black and the old village head all work for one person. She still remembers that the old village head once said that a benefactor might be the one behind the scenes.However, Zuo Xiran''s hands and feet are not tied up. Fortunately, she has the ability to act.

    She looked around, this is a natural cave, the inner wall is very smooth, unarmed is certainly not climbing up.

    And there is only one exit, but there are a lot of people in black guarding. No wonder they are not afraid to run out by themselves - in this case, the gods of daruo can''t run out!

    Zuo Xiran was surprised to find that there was a small door hole on his right side, which seemed to be a small compartment.

    Zuo Xiran can''t help but be surprised. Can''t this natural cave be divided into apartments?

    She saw that no one was paying attention to her, so she crept over and got out of the small hole. She was surprised to find that there were still a lot of people who were tied up.

    It''s Chixi woman!

    Zuo Xiran saw many familiar faces, but they all closed their eyes. They didn''t know whether they fainted or were asleep.

    Zuo Xiran went to the inside and found Linfeng. She closed her eyes and tied her hands and feet.

    "Linfeng, Linfeng!" Zuo Xiran cried in a low voice for fear of waking up those people in black outside.

    She called several times, and Linfeng finally woke up. Seeing Zuo Xiran, her eyes changed from confusion to panic.

    "Why are you here You''re not bound, are you? "

    Lin Feng asked anxiously. Looking around Zuo Xiran, it seems that he is looking for scars on his body.

    Zuo Xiran nodded, immediately untied the rope on her body, and asked with concern, "how are you? Are you still alive? Did they embarrass you?"

    Linfeng shook his head and said eagerly, "we''re all right. We just don''t give us food. We don''t do anything else. But how did you get caught? Didn''t you receive the sign and letter I left you?"

    Linfeng frowned and looked very worried.

    "I got it, but I can''t see you in danger. How did you get caught?"

    Zuo Xiran asked anxiously. She was afraid that someone was watching her, so she didn''t tell linfengshu about it.

    It turned out that the secret road that Linfeng had found led to this cave. After calling, he turned around and saw the man in black standing in the yard.

    Everyone was kidnapped and she wrote a quick letter in a hurry.

    As soon as they finished, the men in black rushed in, tied her up and escorted everyone through the secret passage.

    Before entering, Linfeng left the paper ball on the ground, so song Chenyi saw the secret letter in the village head''s room.

    "I heard their talk. In fact, their ultimate goal was to catch you. I prayed day and night that you would not come, but in the end, you were caught. It was me who was bad and implicated you!"

    Lin Feng said with remorse.

    But Zuo Xiran waved his hand and explained, "it''s none of your business. Even without you, I will be caught."

    When I was in the state of Qi, I didn''t escape the clutches of these people in black. Their power is really strong. If I want to catch anyone, there should be nothing I can''t catch.

    Both of them are silent. Now they are locked up in such a place, and they can''t escape. They can only go one step at a time.

    Zuo Xiran looked at Linfeng and asked, "have you found anything strange these days? Or who they are? "

    Linfeng shook his head, she said helplessly: "except for this secret Road, there is nothing. Now I know how the old village head contacts with the outside world. It''s through this that those people in black come in through this way. "

    Zuo Xiran nodded and said definitely, "there must be some collusion between them."

    Linfeng turned around and continued to say seriously, "Xiran, do you remember what I told you that Chixi women can''t live beyond 45 years old? Now I find out that they are not dead. I guess they should have been arrested by these people."

    Linfeng tells Zuo Xiran the scene he saw in the cemetery in detail, but Zuo Xiran is puzzled. What do these people in black want the body of a woman in her fifties to do? It doesn''t make sense!

    All of a sudden, a picture flashed through Zuo Xiran''s mind. In that book, it once said: sacrifice to living people.

    Is the ultimate goal of these people in black just to reproduce the art of longevity?

    That''s why he arrested himself and wanted Zuo Xiran to act as a member of Nangong family?

    When she thought about it, she felt terrible. She had goose bumps all over her body. If she really did it, wouldn''t she have to blame me for being neither human nor ghost?

    Linfeng saw her face changed, afraid she thought of something bad, anxiously asked: "Xiran, do you think of something?"

    "No!" Zuo Xiran said busily and laughed.

    If let Linfeng know that her mother is not dead, but become a sacrifice, her heart will be very sad, this thing is not let Linfeng know.

 Chapter 207

    Although Linfeng was curious, she didn''t want to say and didn''t ask much.

    After that, they never said a word, because they didn''t know what they were going to face.

    Linfeng is especially worried about Zuo Xiran in her heart. She thinks this matter is more complicated than she imagined. She regrets that she made that call.

    Because if not, Zuo Xiran would not be in this place now.

    Towards noon, song Chenyi finally woke up. He was still thinking about how he had slept for such a long time and how he had a good sleep.

    Hearing that there was no sound in the room, he became suspicious. As usual, Zuo Xiran had come to wake him up and felt that the situation was a little wrong.

    Song Chenyi gets out of bed and comes to Zuo Xiran''s room.

    I found that there was no one in the room. There was a note on the table with Zuo Xiran''s words on it:

    those people in black are coming. You have done enough. I''ll just come by myself.

    Song Chenyi was so angry that he said nothing. Zuo Xiran left without saying goodbye.

    He quickly called out Yuanlai and Tiki. All three of them have been sleeping till now.

    Tiki was still in a daze. After Song Chenyi told them what had happened, she smelled the room and said in a low voice: "Zuo Xiran, she used mesmerizing incense for us!"

    Song Chenyi beats the table hard. Several of them come outside and find that there is no sign of fighting in the inner courtyard. It seems that Zuo Xiran is willing to go with them.

    But in the outer courtyard, song Chenyi''s men were injured everywhere. They were all lying on the ground and had no time to think.

    Jin Ming was also seriously injured, but he was still awake.

    "What''s going on?"

    Song Chenyi asked anxiously. It turns out that after several people fell asleep last night, those people in black sneaked in and attacked in the dark.

    Their fists were very powerful, and they knocked down song Chenyi''s men in a few times.

    "Chen Yi, their boxing skills are all from Bai Yutang!"

    Jin Ming grabs song Chenyi''s collar and says hard.

    For many years, Jin Ming has been protecting song Chenyi secretly, so he knows the techniques of Baiyu hall, duzun hall and Xiaohu hall very well.

    Because she had seen it many times, she could be sure that it was Bai Yutang''s boxing.

    Although we don''t know who those people are, we can be sure that they have been in baiyutang.

    Song Chenyi looks at Jin Ming in disbelief. How could he be from baiyutang? Didn''t the people of baiyutang have been killed by Nangong Ling long ago?

    At this time, it suddenly occurred to Yuan Lai that Nangong Ling had told her that when she copied baiyutang with duzuntang, she found a group of people mysteriously disappeared.

    About thirty of them were on the list, but they didn''t take part in the fight.

    These people are probably the people who left baiyutang at the beginning.

    Song Chenyi is lost in thought. Now that both Ning Lu and Wei Xiangxi are dead, who can command Bai Yutang? He can''t figure it out.

    Yuan Lai let them all go down to heal, said to song Chenyi: "now the problem is very serious, in places we don''t know, there is a force that has been secretly monitoring and guiding us, from the state of Qi to Chixi, they all led us, Zuo Xiran is now in their hands, we can''t act rashly."

    Song Chenyi nodded. He agreed with Yuan Lai''s conjecture.

    Zuoxiran in their hands for a day, they can''t do anything.

    But he couldn''t think of anyone else who could make Bai Yutang''s group run like clouds and flowing water. Could the old hall leader have left behind some people to spy on them?

    Yuan Lai went to Zuo Xiran''s room and inner courtyard to check again. He wanted to see if there were any clues, but he didn''t find anything after a whole day.

    The three people sat in the room, not knowing what to do next.

    "I think it''s better to go to Chixi together than to sit here waiting to die." Teach suggested.

    Now the only place she can think of that has something to do with this is the empty Chixi village. What clues can she find in that place.

    Song Chenyi couldn''t think of any better place, so he agreed.

    Several people came to Chixi, just like before, without any trace of living. They decided to go to the cemetery first.

    Sure enough, it''s exactly the same as what Linfeng said. These new cemeteries are empty.

    Song Chenyi and Yuan Lai also planed many old cemeteries. As expected, nothing was found, let alone the corpses.

    Song Chenyi sat on the earth pit, sweating. He panted and said, "what the hell is this place? I really want to burn this place."

    Yuan Lai agrees. He has never seen such a strange place after reading all the books. There are too many secrets hidden by Chi Xi, no less than the Nangong family.

    But now they don''t have any reference books in their hands. It''s too difficult to decipher them."I''m a little angry now. Why did Zuo Xiran leave alone? Let''s worry about her in this place."

    Dicky moved her body and said that she had just done the first time in her life - digging someone''s ancestral grave. Now she was tired and uncomfortable, and worried about Zuo Xiran. There was no comfortable place in her whole body.

    Yuan Lai comforted her and said, "you need to understand Zuo Xiran. She''s just trying not to let us worry about her. In fact, now that you think about it, Zuo Xiran is not easy. She doesn''t know anything, so she has to bear so much pressure."

    When he heard yuan Lai''s words, there was a trace of displeasure in his heart, but he didn''t say anything.

    Three people saw that there was nothing to study, so they went back to the village and found some wild vegetables to eat.

    In the evening, the three people did not want to live in the room alone, so they sat in the old village head''s room and looked for any books worth reading. Maybe they could find some information.

    Inside the cave, a group of people in black suddenly rushed in and pulled Zuo Xiran away. She was sleeping sweetly in Linfeng''s arms at that time. She was very unhappy when she was awakened, but she had no ability to resist.

    The man in black takes Zuo Xiran to a mysterious room.

    It''s an empty, cell like place, surrounded by gray walls and no windows.

    When the man in black closed the door, Zuo Xiran found that there was no light at all, and all around was black.

    A little nervous, she touched the foot of a wall and sat down, holding herself tightly.

    "Hello."

    Suddenly a voice came, Zuo Xiran raised his head abruptly, but it was still dark all around.

    She had no idea where the sound came from, or why it sounded so ethereal, like a sound from hell.

    "Who are you?"

    Zuo Xiran asked in a low voice, hugging himself in fear.

    I don''t know how. She is very worried now. She always feels that someone is spying on her. She really has no sense of security.

    "You don''t have to know."

    The voice continued, creating an echo in the room, pounding Zuo Xiran''s eardrum.

    She was a little scared and hugged herself tightly.

    "Did you open the book I gave you?"

    The voice asks, Zuo Xiran''s brain turns quickly, she immediately realizes that the book is really given to her by this mysterious person, but how can she admit it? She can''t tell him!

    "What a book!"

    Zuo Xiran pretends to be very nervous and says that the purpose is to let that person relax his vigilance. Her mind has been thinking about how to answer his question later.

    "You''ve taken the books in the room. I see them."

    His voice sounds creepy. Zuo Xiran doesn''t know why he has goose bumps all over his body.

    But she still shook her head and said more loudly: "I really don''t know what book you said. I took back a thing! But it''s a piece of bark. I can''t open it, so I put it aside. "

    The voice obviously didn''t believe it. He laughed and said, "don''t lie to me. You''ll feel better."

    "Of course I didn''t lie to you. How dare I lie to you? I really didn''t open it, and my friends also studied it, but there was no way, so we lost it. "

    Quiet, Zuo Xiran turns her eyes in the dark, she seems to be able to hear her own blinking voice.

    At this time, the voice asked, "do you know the secret of longevity?"

    Zuo Xiran heard a sneer in his heart and thought that he really showed the fox''s tail. Now he said what he thought.

    It seems that his goal is really for the secret of longevity, but how can Zuo Xiran tell him?

    "I I''ve heard my aunt say it several times, but she just told me that the secret of longevity has been lost. "

    Zuo Xiran pretended to be innocent and then asked curiously, "how do you know the secret of longevity?"

    The other side didn''t answer. After a while, he asked, "do you really know nothing?"

    Zuo Xiran is very happy. It seems that he has been fooled by himself.

    "I don''t know anything. My aunt doesn''t tell me anything..." Zuo Xiran pretended to be aggrieved and said that he was secretly looking at the dark room in his eyes. He kept thinking, where did he talk to himself from?

    When the other party saw that she asked everything, she didn''t know, so she stopped talking.

    Then Zuo Xiran saw someone come to open the door, the light came in again, and the man in black took Zuo Xiran out.

    Back in the cave, Zuo Xiran was relieved.

    Linfeng see her safe return, immediately hold her, anxiously asked: "all right, you, how to go so long, there is no accident?"

    Zuo Xiran waved his hand and sat beside Linfeng.

    Heart is also very surprised, why this person so simple to let go, just to ask yourself some questions.The other side has no flaw, she thought sadly, it''s too difficult to find this person''s problem.

 Chapter 208

    The same is true next. Zuo Xiran is taken to the mysterious room every day. Every time she asks the same question, her answer has never changed.

    I don''t know anything!

    She is a little doubt that this is not a repeater, always repeat the same problem.

    Later, they began to take zuoxiran''s blood every day. Maybe they were afraid that she would faint. The food was better, and there were fish and meat.

    Zuo Xiran can''t help thinking that he has become a unpaid blood donor. Everyone who grabs him always has to take some blood to leave.

    When Linfeng saw her like this, she was very worried. She always said, "you are heartless every day. You are really a false prisoner. I don''t know what to do next

    Left Xi dye let her a little uneasy, take out a chicken leg in the mouth of the wind.

    She said freely, "it''s much better now than before. You''ve been untied and you''ve got food to eat! So it''s very useful for me to come. "

    Linfeng shakes her head helplessly, looking at Zuo Xiran''s delicious food. She has nothing to say.

    Zuo Xiran looked at the people in black outside, gnawed at the drumsticks and said in a low voice: "I''ve seen the terrain these days. It''s impossible to escape from the outside. Our only chance is to go back from the secret road you found before. Do you know where it is?"

    Linfeng looked around, and no one was looking at them. He whispered, "it''s in the back, the room opposite this room, but there''s someone in the small cave. We can''t get through it!"

    Zuo Xiran ate the drumsticks and pretended to look out as if nothing had happened. Then he replied, "of course, I''m looking for an opportunity. My ability to escape is still very strong. Believe me."

    She wanted to find a chance, so she took these people away from the secret road. She just didn''t know if she could have a chance.

    When Zuo Xiran left, he hid poison and ecstasy in the sole of his shoes just in case he needed to use them. It seems that his poison will work now.

    After several days of observation, Zuo Xiran found that the sentry outside would change in the evening, and there would be ten minutes of no one''s time in the middle. She had watched it many times in a row, and it was the same.

    And the sentries of the secret road inside are in continuous rotation, and there are always people there.

    Therefore, Zuo Xiran thinks that if he wants to escape, he should enchant the two guards at the entrance of the secret passage and escape from the secret passage as soon as possible.

    But Linfeng didn''t agree. She thought it was too risky.

    If you get caught, no one will live. And now no one knows whether that channel still exists. If it doesn''t exist, it will be blocked forever.

    Zuo Xiran saw what she thought and said impatiently: "do you want to go out? Do you think I can cheat them like this for a long time? That''s impossible. After they have been patient, they will kill you and force me to submit. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "

    She cruelly told Linfeng the truth, now there is no other good way, she can only reluctantly agree.

    Zuo Xiran informed everyone and decided to act tonight.

    Her fragrance is colorless and tasteless, but it can make people sleep soundly.

    Zuo Xiran looks at the time when it''s almost time to change his post. He lights a fragrance in the room and tells the people in the room to hold their breath.

    Sure enough, ten minutes later, they fainted.

    At this time, the person who changed the guard at the door also left. Zuo Xiran immediately asked those Chixi women to pass through the secret road quietly, and she stayed at the back.

    Looking at the time, three minutes have passed.

    When doing this, her heart beat so hard that she could always hear the sound from outside.

    Finally everyone went in, and Linfeng and Zuo Xiran went in together.

    In order to prevent those people from catching up, Zuo Xiran also set a fire at the entrance of the secret road.

    "Run

    Zuo Xiran yelled, what he can do now is to run away crazily.

    Although I don''t know what''s ahead, it''s better than what''s behind.

    Finally, when he arrived at his destination, Zuo Xiran was out of breath. This secret passage is really long!

    In order to escape, I really used the speed of the 100 meter long run.

    After leaving the secret Road, she saw song Chenyi, Yuan Lai and Tiqi looking at them in surprise.

    "Well, how can you Here we are

    Zuo Xi is out of breath. Song Chenyi immediately pours a glass of water for her and pats her on the back.

    "How can there be a secret way?"

    Dicky asked in surprise, reading in this room these days, and they didn''t find it.

    When someone ran out of the back of the bookshelf just now, it scared Dicky. Linfeng sends back the frightened Chixi women, while Zuo Xiran accepts the criticism from three people in the room.

    "You think you''re a teenage girl when you leave without saying goodbyeDicky said ruthlessly, very angry.

    In fact, they are worried about Zuo Xiran. These days, the three of them have been racking their brains to think about all kinds of places, but they have no harvest.

    "I''m sorry, the situation was urgent at that time, but didn''t I get something in the past? You see I rescued them from Linfeng!" Zuo Xiran said lightly.

    Looking at her, song Chenyi didn''t care about her leaving without saying goodbye. Instead, he asked, "Xiran, are you not hurt?"

    Zuo Xiran shakes his head, hugs song Chenyi and says in his ear with embarrassment, "I''m sorry to worry you."

    Dicky turned his head and pretended not to see it.

    Zuo Xiran thought in his heart: I can say that my life is very comfortable these days. I eat three big meals a day.

    Although the loss of so little blood, but also made up for back, not at a loss.

    Seeing song Chenyi and the three of them, she felt that these people were really thin and hungry.

    Zuo Xiran and Linfeng told them all these days, including what they were, where they went and what they saw.

    After that, there was silence.

    "These people are really weird. Why don''t we kill them through this secret road and take their nests?"

    Said Dicky angrily, taking out his big knife.

    People in black are always swaying in front of them again and again, and they always hide their identity. It''s really irritating.

    Song Chenyi waved his hand and said no. he was not sure of the number of people on the other side. Now rash action is to hurt himself, which is not advisable.

    Zuo Xiran patted his thigh, stood up and said: "anyway, this time I escape, I can''t be so hopeless to be caught back. I want to investigate and see what''s the secret behind Chi Xi!"

    She thought sadly that she had been arrested twice, and she was still using the same method.

    Linfeng nodded and said urgently: "don''t worry, Xiran, I''ll investigate with you!"

    But the other three were not so happy. These days they read through Chi Xi''s books, but they found nothing. They didn''t even have a record of patriarch. This mysterious tribe has no trace of existence.

    Linfeng cooked a delicious dinner for them. These days, they all live by eating mushrooms. Seeing the three people wolfing down, Zuo Xiran feels a little guilty when he touches his cheek.

    At night, song Chenyi forcibly requests to sleep in the same room with Zuo Xiran. He can''t risk watching Zuo Xiran leave under his own eyes.

    "I can''t, you believe me!"

    Zuo Xiran said with a smile, but he was still mentioned to the room by song Chenyi.

    "Xiran, because of you, I haven''t slept well for several days."

    Song Chenyi put her on the bed, looked at her and said seriously. Zuo Xiran felt guilty, but he still held song Chenyi''s hand, "don''t be angry with me, I''m also for your good..."

    "Am I someone else in your heart?"

    Song Chen Yi asked, gently touching Zuo Xiran''s face.

    She shook her head and hugged song Chenyi, "you are my man." Suddenly, I gave him a kiss on the face.

    "If that''s the case, make it up to me today."

    Song Chen said with a smile.

    Outside, Yuanlai sits alone in the yard and looks at the stars. The scenery in this place is much better than that in the city.

    Suddenly there was a loud noise from behind. Dicky closed his eyes awkwardly. He just wanted to peep at him from behind, but he accidentally dropped his things on the ground.

    "Come out." Yuan Lai said with a smile, of course, he knew that Dicky had been watching himself silently behind, but he didn''t want to point it out.

    Yuanlai was waiting all the time. Dicky came up to him.

    "I I''m just passing by. "

    Dicky''s lame explanation sounds like an excuse. Yuanlai laughs and says nothing. He pulls Dicky to sit beside him and whispers, "OK, it''s such a good night. Let''s watch the stars together."

    Dicky sat nervously beside him and was a little sad to see that the light in Zuo Xiran''s room had gone out.

    She secretly looked at Yuan Lai, his face expressionless, just looked up at the stars.

    "Why do you look at me instead of the stars?"

    Yuan Lai suddenly turns his head and looks into Dickie''s eyes. For the first time, he finds that Dickie is different from everyone else. She is of American origin, and her deep eyes look very charming.

    "I..." She didn''t know how to answer.

    On the other side, inside the mysterious cave.

    "Lord, they have escaped."

    The man in black told the story.

    These days, it''s the benefactor who asked them to leave ten minutes in the middle of the job change. He just wanted Zuo Xiran to take the opportunity to leave."Very good. Don''t disturb me recently. Pay close attention to what they find out and report to me quickly."

    The mysterious benefactor said, the man in black has stepped down.

    Recently, his investigation has been sluggish. He thinks that someone must be blocking him. Since Zuo Xiran wants to know the whole story, he might as well let her go through the muddy water and make a profit by herself.

 Chapter 209

    Zuoxi dyed her hair and vowed to find out the truth, though not to really get the ability to live forever, she just hoped that no one would die in vain because of this secret.

    The secret of longevity involves too many people. She doesn''t want the people around her to be used by others.

    If you want to get the right to speak, you should explore the secret yourself.

    She had no idea, so she had to start from the mysterious Chixi village.

    Zuo Xiran believes that the relationship between the village and the Nangong family is certainly not as simple as that book.

    Over the years, she learned a very important truth, blindly escape is useless, only to find a way to solve, in order to survive. So song Chenyi and his party lived in Chixi village.

    The people here are very enthusiastic, especially after Zuo Xiran saved their lives, he always cried out.

    But Zuo Xiran couldn''t hear Chixi dialect. In her ears, she always seemed to scold her.

    Linfeng made a big room for them, and all the things they should have been sent.

    They all like to stay here. First of all, the people here are really good at cooking. Second, their lives are very simple. They never disturb them, but they are hospitable and responsive.

    Except that the signal is a little bad, Chixi village has no other problems.

    They read all the books left by Chixi ancestors and chatted with the elderly women in the village, but they still found nothing.

    The only strange thing about this village is that all the people can''t live beyond 45 years old. Zuo Xiran decides to start from this place.

    Unfortunately, no one in the village has been pregnant for a long time, and the midwife has died. Zuo Xiran''s investigation fell into a bottleneck.

    Two days later, a 43 year old aunt suddenly died. She was very surprised. During the day, she sat in the sun to dry her clothes. Suddenly, she fell to the ground and died.

    My aunt is not married, she has always been alone. I don''t know how many times this strange death happened in Chixi village. People here feel that it''s God who wants to take your life. There''s no reason.

    Although Zuo Xiran was very sad and sorry for her, he could not help feeling that her death was actually helpful to the whole investigation.

    Because as long as we know the cause of her death, all the problems will be solved.

    However, the people in the village are very disagreeable with the dissection.

    Zuo Xiran has been talking for a long time, but they still don''t agree.

    I always feel that this is a blasphemy against the dead. Maybe there is an idiom in ancient books called "death without whole body". Chixi village people may be influenced by this and deeply feel that dissection is a kind of punishment.

    Linfeng looks at Zuo Xiran helplessly, which means that I have nothing to do.

    After all, many of the villagers here are older than Linfeng. They are her elders. It''s natural that their thoughts are solidified. However, Zuo Xiran insists that if we want to find out the cause of death, we must dissect it.

    "I remember that Jin Ming studied traditional Chinese medicine. Didn''t traditional Chinese medicine pay attention to seeing, hearing and asking? Otherwise, I''ll go to her and have a try. Maybe I can find out the cause of death without dissection. "

    Song Chenyi suggests that Zuo Xiran agrees, because there seems to be no better way now.

    The next day, Jin Ming came to the dead aunt''s home and looked at the body from a distance under the eyes of all Chixi people. It was the first time that she encountered such a diagnostic method.

    "I can''t help it. These aunts are really too tight. I''m sorry!" Zuo Xiran said awkwardly, but Jin Ming was indifferent, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll try."

    She took out her needle and showed it to the local villagers in Chixi before inserting it into the brain of the dead.

    Zuo Xiran watched nervously, hoping that such a diagnostic method would be effective.

    If nothing can be found in this way, we have to dissect it.

    Jin Ming pulls out the needle and finds that it turns black at the tip of the needle. Everyone knows that it means poisonous.

    Chixi women are whispering behind. Zuo Xiran asks Linfeng in a low voice what they are talking about.

    "They are wondering why her body is poisonous."

    Linfeng replied.

    Next, Jin Ming inserted several needles in turn. Finally, she felt the pulse and heartbeat of the dead.

    "How''s it going?"

    Zuo Xiran asked anxiously. It seemed that her expression was very worried. Did she find out anything?

    "There are poisonous insects in her body."

    Jin Ming said sadly.

    "Gu?"

    Linfeng was very surprised.

    The word "Gu" actually comes from western Hunan. This is the local language, translated into Chinese is the meaning of insects.

    Generally speaking, speaking of "Gu" actually means that there are insects in its body.

    Zuo Xiran looked at Linfeng and the dead in disbelief. There was something wrong.Linfeng tells the big guy what Jin Ming finds out. They explode in an instant, and their voices become louder and louder.

    "Xiran, if you want to determine what it is, you have to dissect it. And I can''t come here. People here are familiar with witchcraft. They can determine the position of the insect in their body. I''ll take it out with a knife. "

    Jin Ming seriously said that there is only one way to know the real cause of her death.

    Zuo Xiran told Linfeng what Jin Ming meant. She nodded, "that''s right. We''ve known the poisonous insects since childhood. We can really judge the track of their actions, but can the villagers let us dissect them?"

    Zuo Xiran didn''t know, and looked anxiously at the Chixi woman who couldn''t understand what she was saying.

    If these people don''t cooperate, the body won''t be dissected.

    "I''ll do it."

    Yuan Lai stood up at this time and said confidently.

    He looked at Zuo Xiran and nodded. It means to reassure her that he has thought of how to persuade these people.

    Yuan Lai approached Linfeng and said something in her ear.

    She looked at Yuanlai in surprise, but she repeated what he said in Chixi dialect. After that, there seemed to be a chain reaction like explosion, and the villagers left the room screaming.

    Zuo Xiran picks his eyebrows and looks at the scene in front of him in disbelief.

    But just a word. How did Yuanlai scare these people away?

    "What did you say?" Zuo Xiran asked curiously.

    "I told them that the poisonous insects in this woman''s body can be infected, and now she is looking for the next host. If you don''t go, you''re likely to be targeted. "

    Linfeng laughed and explained: "this may not be so terrible to you, but we know the poisonous insects from childhood, so we just run away. Mr. Yuanlai is really smart."

    Zuo Xiran nodded and looked at Yuanlai with approval.

    "Let''s get going, or those people will come back later."

    Dicky said immediately, interrupting Linfeng''s laughter.

    Looking at Yuanlai and Linfeng, she is not happy.

    "It''s up to you to find the location of the insect." Jin Ming prepares his knife and turns to Linfeng.

    She nodded, took a bottle of vinegar from the kitchen and poured it on the body of the dead. Then she began to squint and slide back and forth on her skin to look for the poisonous insects.

    Zuo Xiran couldn''t help but take a deep breath and subconsciously touched his arm.

    She feels very uncomfortable now. First of all, she knows that there is a big bug in the body of the deceased. Now she sees her good friend squinting to look for the bug.

    These things never happened in the state of Qi. If she didn''t know Linfeng and what she was doing now, she would feel like a madman.

    "Xiran."

    Aware of her discomfort, song Chenyi came over and hugged her tightly.

    Seeing this, Yuan Lai came to Tiki''s side and asked jokingly, "can you still bear it?"

    "Of course! Why not! " Dicky said firmly, but when Yuanlai put a hair on the back of her neck, she still cried in surprise.

    "Yuanlai, you..." She looks at Yuan Lai angrily, the other side is bad to smile.

    Finally, Linfeng''s moving fingers stopped. She opened her eyes, grabbed the position three centimeters above the deceased''s abdomen with her hands, and said excitedly to Jin Ming, "found it!"

    "You all step back!" Jin Ming said aloud and took out his scalpel.

    Looking at Linfeng, the other side nodded firmly, indicating that he was ready.

    She slowly opened the stomach of the dead man. When Dicky heard the sound, she was about to vomit. Yuanlai pulled her into her arms and covered her ears.

    Zuo Xiran originally felt very uncomfortable, but seeing the scene of Yuanlai and Tiki''s love, he suddenly didn''t feel sick.

    She bravely looked at the dead, her belly has been cut a big hole, a smell came from inside.

    Song Chenyi covers Zuo Xiran''s nose, and he is also choked by the smell.

    Linfeng and Jinming are in the nearest place. They are about to throw up.

    "Got it!"

    Lin Feng said aloud and let go of his hand. After the insect regained its freedom, it immediately swam out, and Jin Ming quickly stabbed it.

    "All right!"

    She exclaimed, the insect struggled on the scalpel and died in a short time.

    Zuo Xiran fixed his eyes and saw that it was a milky white worm. It was not big, but it had a lot of feet.

    Linfeng pointed to it and exclaimed in surprise, "isn''t this a abdominal worm?"

    Zuo Xiran was surprised that Linfeng knew it, but this time was not the time to hold a meeting with the insect. Smelling the smell, Zuo Xiran felt that he was going to vomit soon, so he waved to everyone and said, "the smell is too bad. Let''s go out!"

    "It''s the smell from the waste of abdominal metabolism." Linfeng said calmly, looking at the insect on the knife, her eyes were full of hatred.When the insects were taken out, the body of the dead quickly rotted, and the smell in the room became even worse.

    The crowd screamed and ran out, slamming the door. Linfeng yelled, "don''t breathe, this smell is poisonous!"

 Chapter 210

    After placing the dead, Zuo Xiran finally couldn''t help it. He looked anxiously at Linfeng and asked, "now you can tell us what is abdominal worm?"

    What happened this afternoon still lingered in her mind. People screamed and escaped from the room, but Linfeng said that the dead would be buried now, otherwise all the poison gas in her body would volatilize out, and then no one would live.

    So, they rushed to the room with full arms and brought out the body. The taste was really hard to describe. Now after burying her, Zuo Xiran felt that his taste was almost out of order.

    "There''s a clear stream over there. We''ll go there. You need to wash the place where there is contact with the body."

    Linfeng simply said, took everyone to a nearby stream, the mountain spring is sweet, Zuo Xiran felt his irritable mood stabilized a lot.

    "Abdominal insect is the first witchcraft that I learned, the longest and most frightening one. I didn''t expect to see it in this place."

    Linfeng suddenly opened his mouth, as if to think of that thing to make her feel particularly uncomfortable.

    Abdominal worms, as the name suggests, are insects in the human abdomen. They live there most of the time and sometimes drift to other parts of the body.

    In fact, at the beginning, it was not a bug, but an egg. It was weighed into the body of the person who was poisoned, and it was generally used for babies or children.

    Because their metabolism is very fast, the egg will grow with the host, divide up its material and nutrition, and then become a abdominal worm.

    "You mean it was planted in the body when it was very young?"

    Zuo Xiran asked uncomfortably.

    Now she suddenly feels that if this thing is real, it exists in every Chixi person''s body. Maybe it also exists in Linfeng''s body

    Linfeng obviously thought of that place, she said sadly: "now I suspect that we all have that abdominal worm in our bodies, and we can''t see anything at ordinary times. When it comes to the renewal cycle of abdominal worm, it will die, because the life of the host has been connected with the worm, so the host will also die. But if you put in new eggs, the host will be reborn

    When Linfeng finished, everyone felt uncomfortable.

    Zuo Xiran sighed deeply. She looked at Linfeng and said, "so that''s why Chixi women die at the age of 40, and the body is not in the cemetery?"

    Linfeng nodded, if not wrong, it should be so, but in the end why do you want to make this change, is it a little too troublesome, who designed all this?

    Some people put abdominal worms in Chixi people''s bodies. When they die at the age of 40, they steal their bodies and give them life again. Where are they now?

    When they returned to Chixi, they didn''t tell the villagers what they had guessed. They were really afraid that they would be frightened. However, Zuo Xiran is also worried about Linfeng now. If the insect doesn''t come out, wouldn''t Linfeng die in his forties.

    But Zuo Xiran really has no idea of insects in her body. Thinking of this, she has a nausea.

    In the evening, Linfeng sat alone in the room, studying about abdominal worms. In fact, the one that Jin Ming took out was already a dead insect. Because the host died, the waste excreted by the insect could not be discharged from her stomach. That was the source of the odor. She did not know why the corpse would decay rapidly after the insect was taken out.

    Linfeng fell into a deep meditation. Who in the end has poisoned Chixi people? It seems that there are no insiders in this place now. Those people must be hidden in the dark, where Linfeng can''t find them.

    When she thought of this, she suddenly felt that her mother died three years ago. Is she still alive?

    Linfeng really wants to see her mother. So many strange things have happened in this period of time. She is a little overwhelmed. She thinks that if her mother is by her side now, she will tell her what to do now.

    There is only one way to know where those people have gone. When the next corpse appears, they go to the graveyard.

    Although Zuo Xiran didn''t agree with this method, it sounded like he was looking forward to the next person''s death, and he always felt that it was not a gentleman''s job to see death and not save him.

    "Xiran, you don''t have to worry. Even if you take out the insect, the host will die. There''s no way to solve this problem. You can only put another insect in to let her live. If the next person is taken away, she will live."

    Linfeng patiently explains, but it doesn''t reduce Zuo Xiran''s sense of guilt. On the one hand, she is waiting for someone to die, on the other hand, she doesn''t want her life to disappear for no reason.

    Three days later, another body. Linfeng two words did not bring the funeral people came to the cemetery, after that, five people will crouch behind the cemetery in the col, quietly waiting.

    "About what time will it come?"Zuo Xiran asks curiously, the wind in the mountain is still very cold at night, and she is a little overwhelmed.

    "Last time I waited until early in the morning, this time I don''t know."

    Linfeng patiently said that she is not afraid at all now, because she thinks that if this road goes on, she will see her mother.

    If there is a person she likes and respects in the world, it must be her own mother. She is a woman full of poetry and books. Although she has never left Chixi in her life, she has a high vision.

    Linfeng heard that his father was a soldier who died in a war. When he died, he held tightly the red silk handkerchief that his mother gave him.

    Later, my mother looked up to the west every day for a long time, as if missing her father.

    She is a very independent woman, and Linfeng said a lot of truth, how are not like a wild woman, it is because of this, she is different from those Chixi women.

    Linfeng was only nineteen when she died. When she came home from the farm work that night, she saw her mother sitting in front of the table, the food was all set, but she had no intuition.

    Later, she watched the people in the village bury her mother. Since then, Linfeng has been alone. Fortunately, the aunts and aunts in the village are not seen and often take care of her.

    It''s just that it''s different from mother.

    Think of here, a burst of heartache in the wind.

    "Linfeng, what are you thinking?"

    Seeing that she was a little depressed, Zuo Xiran patted her on the shoulder and asked with concern. In fact, Zuo Xiran also thought of Linfeng''s mother, but he didn''t dare to mention it to her. Now, Chi Xi, a poisonous insect, should have nothing to do with those people in black.

    He waved his hand in front of the wind and said nothing.

    In fact, she didn''t want to bring her negative emotions to others. Everyone was shivering in the cold wind. She had better bear such things in her heart.

    Slowly, it''s getting dark. The graveyard at night is really gloomy. Zuo Xiran can''t help shivering. Linfeng was a little distressed to see her like this.

    Suddenly, there was a fire ahead, and everyone was nervous. Four men in black and cloaks emerged from the night, digging up the grave and taking the body away.

    Linfeng immediately followed, but Zuo Xiran stopped all the others. She said, "don''t go. I''ll go with Linfeng. "

    " impossible. "Song Chenyi said directly that if Zuo Xiran played any more missing tricks with him, he would be really angry.

    "Listen to me, I''m not going to take risks alone, but maybe all the places we go are women. It''s really inconvenient for you to go with Yuanlai! "

    she said anxiously that Linfeng was calling her from behind, and those people were running away.

    "But "

    Song Chenyi still wanted to say something, but Zuo Xiran held out a hand to stop him,

    " you believe Linfeng, she grew up in this mountain forest, and the place we are going to is Chixi''s secret place. There will be no problem with her, song Chenyi! "

    Linfeng anxiously pulls Zuo Xiran away, and song Chenyi looks at her back, wondering whether to catch up.

    Yuanlai patted him on the shoulder and said, "you''d better believe them. Let''s go. Let''s take Dicky back. "

    she has fallen asleep and is lying on Yuan Lai''s back.

    One night later, song Chenyi didn''t fall asleep. He had been worried about Zuo Xiran and Linfeng. He wanted to go out to look for them several times, but his reason controlled him. He knew nothing about the terrain of the mountain forest. If he went rashly now, he would probably die in the forest.

    There was no choice but to wait quietly.

    Yuanlai has been staying in Tiki''s room all the time. She is a little cold because she is sleeping outside. Yuan Lai had to take care of her. Looking at her little red face, he didn''t know why he wanted to pinch it.

    It may be that Zuo Xiran is the only one in his eyes all the time. Now he finds that Dicky is also very good-looking. Her beauty is different from that of Zuo Xiran. Zuo Xiran is a typical Chinese and looks very comfortable. But Tiki''s American blood is really strong, full of exotic customs.

    Tiki still had a little low fever. Yuanlai changed the towel for her and sat quietly beside her to accompany her.

    It occurred to him that he was sitting in the yard that night watching the stars.

    He asked Dicky why he was looking at him.

    She looked down, especially shy, but added, "because I think you are more attractive than the stars."

    Yuan Lai couldn''t help touching Dicky''s cheek. She suddenly said something vaguely, but he didn''t catch it.

    "Don''t go Yuan Lai... "

 Chapter 211

    Zuo Xiran and Linfeng secretly follow those people in black, because they are afraid of being found, so they have been tracking from a long distance.

    After a long distance, they finally arrived at their destination. There was a huge stone tablet in front of them, but the people in black did not know why they suddenly disappeared.

    "Is there something wrong with my eyes? I saw those people walk past the stone tablet, but now why did they all disappear? " Zuo Xiran asked strangely, holding Linfeng tightly.

    I don''t know why the atmosphere of this place is so strange. She is a little nervous and doesn''t dare to rush forward.

    Linfeng took her hand and comforted her in a low voice: "don''t worry, there must be some mechanism behind the stone tablet. Let''s go and have a look. "

    The two men crept close to the stone tablet and felt around in the wind. Zuo Xiran looked around for fear that someone was looking at them. An uncomfortable feeling surrounded her.

    Linfeng finally found the mechanism. She pressed it lightly, and the stone tablet moved forward, revealing part of the steps. The two men looked at each other. From a distance, it seemed that the lights were bright below.

    Linfeng pulls Zuo Xiran and walks down slowly.

    The light below is very dazzling. As soon as Zuo Xiran went underground, he was knocked unconscious before he could stand still.

    Wake up, left Xiran found himself tied to a stool, next to Linfeng, she and himself, are tied to the stool.

    She looked around and found that it was like a cellar. The room was not big, only one door, tightly closed.

    Zuo Xiran thought that when he just came down, he seemed to be knocked unconscious. It seems that their whereabouts have long been discovered.

    She had no hands, so she had to shout in a low voice: "Linfeng, wake up! It''s the wind

    She slowly opened her eyes, it seems that she was also knocked unconscious. Looking at Zuo Xiran vaguely, he instantly realized what had happened.

    "Why are we tied up here?" She asked in surprise. Zuo Xiran shook his head. The rope was so strong that they couldn''t break free.

    "Where is this?" Lin Feng looked around the room and asked strangely.

    Linfeng has lived in Chixi for such a long time. She has almost gone all over the forest, but she has never seen such a stone tablet or such a cellar. Now she''s tied up here, and she''s confused.

    Just as they struggled to get away, the door opened. Three women in black cloaks came in.

    They didn''t wear cloaks and hats, so they could easily distinguish these women. Zuo Xiran noticed that they were tall and looked very similar to Chixi women.

    Zuo Xiran just wanted to tell Linfeng the news, but she saw her face solidified. She looked at one of the women, full of tears, and said in a low voice: "Mom!"

    But the other side looked at Linfeng without expression. The woman in the middle saw her like this and asked in dialect, "are you Chixi?"

    Linfeng nodded. Zuo Xiran could only understand this sentence, but he couldn''t understand it any more. Two people talked impassioned for a long time, Zuo Xiran didn''t understand anything. Then one of the women came and untied both men''s ropes. Zuo Xiran couldn''t believe what happened. He saw that all the three left the room, leaving only Linfeng and himself.

    "Are you too good? How can she let us go in a few words? " Zuo Xiran asked happily and patted Linfeng on the shoulder.

    But Linfeng is not very happy. She tells Zuo Xiran what happened just now in a low voice.

    Originally, the man in the middle heard Linfeng''s words, then realized that she was Chixi, and asked why she came to this place. Linfeng said that she wanted to find out why there was witchcraft in Chixi people''s body. She also said that the woman was her own mother, but why she didn''t remember herself.

    The woman in the middle explained that after using the new abdominal worm, all the previous memories were gone. She said that since she was Chixi, she was a member of the same clan and didn''t need to be tied.

    "So she untied it for us. She said she was going to ask the patriarch, but I didn''t know who she was talking about." Linfeng is worried, but Zuo Xiran is not worried.

    "I don''t think these people will hurt you. They were born of the same root. If they kill you, there will be a Chixi person less in the world. They must be reluctant to give up."

    Zuo Xiran made a genuine analysis and then said, "do you really have no idea what secret you Chixi have? You don''t know about such a huge project under your eyelids?"

    Linfeng shakes her head. Because of this, she feels worried.

    Chixi people to this place, seems to be a new rebirth, in short, is completely different from before, she does not know how to say, in short, think this place is strange, the atmosphere is very strange.

    Lin Feng looked at Zuo Xiran sorrowfully and said in a low voice, "I really feel that I am sorry for bringing you to this place, but I have no ability to protect you."She didn''t know what would happen. Since those Chixi women had lost their memory after they came to this place, it showed that there must be a secret that can''t be known to outsiders. But now they broke in by mistake, and no one knew what they were going to face.

    "Don''t worry, I volunteered! We''re good friends. Needless to say, we''re out of touch! " Zuo Xiran said easily, and then touched his stomach. He was a little hungry. If only he had chicken legs now.

    At this time, the door opened again, and a gorgeous woman came in. She should be the patriarch, followed by many women in black. She looked at Linfeng and nodded.

    Then he looked at Zuo Xiran and found that he was not Chixi, so he picked up the knife.

    Linfeng wants to stop them, but they are tied up. Those people in black tightly hold Linfeng and don''t let her save Zuo Xiran.

    Zuo Xiran looked at the knife coming along his neck, and was about to wipe his throat. He thought that it was going to be over, and it was too hasty to die.

    Unexpectedly, Linfeng suddenly yelled: "how dare you touch her! She''s from the Nangong family! "

    She didn''t know what this sentence meant, but she thought it might be useful. Recent events closely linked Nangong family and Chixi. She felt that there must be some reasons.

    The man in black stopped. The patriarch looked back and asked in Chixi dialect, "really? "

    Lin Feng nodded busily. Zuo Xiran thinks it''s not good.

    Sure enough, the patriarch quickly opened Zuo Xiran''s arm, and she smacked her mouth in pain.

    The blood flows out slowly. The clan leader seems to smell the unique smell of Zuo Xiran''s blood and suddenly kneels down fiercely. The women in black behind her knelt down when they saw her like this.

    Zuo Xiran can''t believe looking at the scene in front of him. Is his blood so magical that he can respond to it all at once? But she was still a little distressed about her arm. It seemed that everyone liked to take some of her own blood. Now she was scratched by a dagger for countless times, and it was all scars.

    They knelt on the ground for three minutes before they got up. The man who took the lead in kneeling said a lot to Zuo Xiran excitedly, but she didn''t understand anything. Next to Linfeng surprised to cover her mouth, she heard, quickly ran to Zuo Xiran''s side, just those words are translated to her.

    "This person said that she was the patriarch. She asked if you came to this place to check. If you have any new requirements, she said that everything is normal. Don''t worry."

    After Linfeng finished, she looked at Zuo Xiran excitedly, but she didn''t know what happened. Why did those people kneel on their knees? She didn''t have a clue.

    Next, the woman said a lot. Linfeng explained, "she asked you if you were tired or hungry from afar? Do you need a break? "

    Zuo Xiran thought about it and felt his stomach crying, so he replied," I''m not tired, but I''m a little hungry. "

    Linfeng translates this sentence to her, and she immediately says to Zuo Xiran that she can have dinner later, and now she is invited to the guest room to have a rest.

    Zuo Xiran can''t believe his luck. He thought he was going to die in this place just now, but now he is honored as a guest of honor. Even Linfeng follows him and comes to a decorated place basement.

    After leaving that room, Zuo Xiran realized that this place was built underground. Although he didn''t know why he adopted such a structure, Zuo Xiran still felt that it was rather boring to live underground.

    "Why did your people kneel for me just now? "Zuo Xiran, puzzled, sat on the chair in the room and poured himself a cup of tea.

    , as like as two peas you''ve given me! "Before Linfeng could speak, she yelled!

    Then he picked up the dried flower on the windowsill. All Chixi women had this flower at home. Although Zuo Xiran didn''t know its name, he remembered its unique appearance.

    It''s all like copying and pasting. It''s an underground Chixi village!

    Linfeng also noticed that she was very curious, but couldn''t figure it out.

    "When you have dinner later, you can ask them what they mean and what they are doing. I think since they kneel down for you, they must respect you very much. "

    Linfeng zhengsedao, but Zuo Xiran thought everything was fun. She asked," do you have any strange clan rules? If you want to live in the earth after 45 years old, you really live under half of the Loess! "

    seeing Linfeng''s expression, Zuo Xiran stopped joking. She is obviously in a bad mood now.

    However, it really looks like an underground copy of Chixi village, but Linfeng thinks that there must be a reason for all this. There must be a bigger secret behind why they have lived in such a dark place for a long time and their whereabouts are secret.

 Chapter 212

    There was a knock on the door outside the room. Zuo Xiran put down his tea cup and took a look at Linfeng. The door was opened.

    It was the women in black who had just been around the patriarch. They invited Zuo Xiran and Linfeng to have dinner. They followed her through many complicated and narrow labyrinth like roads and finally came to the dining room.

    There are more lights in this room than in all places just now. On the table are incomparable delicacies that Zuo Xiran did not see in the state of Qi. Linfeng whispered in her ear, "this is Chixi family banquet. We can only eat it once a year. This is the highest courtesy treatment."

    After hearing this, Zuo Xiran bowed to the leader who was sitting in the middle to express his thanks.

    "You''re welcome, Miss Nangong. Please have a seat."

    She seems to be the only one in the room who can smile except Zuo Xiran and Linfeng, because other people in black cloaks are looking at them without expression.

    In fact, Zuo Xiran can understand that these people will regenerate after taking new abdominal worms. Naturally, she has no memory. She looks pitiful. Just as she wants to pull Linfeng to sit down, she sees that she has been staring at a person.

    It''s her mother.

    But the other side obviously has no expression at all, just standing quietly behind the patriarch, may feel the hot eyes of Linfeng from Yu Guangzhong, there is a trace of confusion on his face, but he still doesn''t say anything.

    "Don''t look! Sit down

    Zuo Xiran whispered and looked at the patriarch with a smile. Now she can hear a lot of Chixi dialect.

    "Patriarch, I don''t know why you live underground here? And brought these dead to this place? " Zuo Xiran asked curiously, want to know the story behind the mysterious Chixi, or the patriarch said is the most real.

    She looks a bit embarrassed, as if she is considering whether to tell Zuo Xiran about it.

    Then she nodded, probably thinking that Zuo Xiran was a member of Nangong family and would not hurt them.

    "This place is Chixi ancestral hall, which has always been underground. I''m the head of Chixi clan, but the people in Chixi village don''t know our village head. When the abdominal worms in their bodies die, we will save them. "

    The patriarch said seriously. Zuo Xiran frowned and continued to ask, "they don''t have any memory now, do they?"

    "Yes, we don''t know anything about the past. We are here to guard Chi Xi''s secret."

    Zuo Xiran nodded. Sure enough, he was in this place to guard something. He built the house underground. He always felt uncomfortable, like an ancient tomb.

    "Who did that trick us?"

    Lin Feng asked.

    "It''s midwives. Every midwife is a member of Chixi ancestral hall. She also provides you with new abdominal worms."

    The patriarch said that he poured a glass of wine for Zuo Xiran and Linfeng.

    "Abdominal worms also exist in your body. This is the mission of Chi Xi people."

    Maybe the patriarch felt what Linfeng wanted to say, so he said, she nodded, did not speak.

    Zuo Xiran thought that he had gone through a lot of twists and turns when he came here just now. If outsiders came, he would be dizzy. This place is a living labyrinth.

    "Patriarch, may I ask, what are you guarding?"

    Zuo Xiran tentatively says that it''s Chixi''s private business after all. She''s a foreigner, and it''s really hard for her to speak. But looking at Linfeng''s lonely appearance, she should not be online now, or she should ask herself.

    Unexpectedly, the patriarch was very straightforward, "didn''t miss Nangong know? We are guarding things for the Nangong family! "

    As soon as she says this, Zuo Xiran is startled. Why is she guarding the Nangong family? What is the secret of longevity that Nangong family has been guarding?

    Zuo Xiran can''t help but help him. Why are there so many troubles

    "I I don''t know. Our whole family has been exterminated, leaving me and my aunt alone... "

    Zuo Xiran murmured.

    "I know that the Nangong family will send someone to check it every ten years, but no one has come twice. We can guess that something happened to you. Now that Miss Nangong is here, she must be the candidate for the new patriarch? "

    The patriarch asks kindly, and Zuo Xiran nods her head. She finds that she knows too little.

    "We are here to guard generations in accordance with the instructions of our ancestors. In the innermost part of this ancestral hall, there is a door, which is what we have been guarding for generations. The Nangong family come with the keepsake to enter the door. "

    The patriarch said seriously and bowed to Zuo Xiran.

    "Wait, keepsake. What is keepsake?"

    Zuo Xiran asked, never heard of this thing.

    The patriarch shook his head. "I don''t know. No one from the Nangong family has ever come with a keepsake, so no one has been able to get in so far, and we Chixi people can''t get in either. "Zuo Xiran was lost in thought. What is that thing? Looking at the patriarch''s face, which is a typical Chixi woman''s appearance, she suddenly thought of a person

    "Wait a minute, your ancestor, was he called Qing?"

    The patriarch looked at her in surprise, then nodded, "yes, it''s Qing."

    Zuo Xiran understood that the thing given to Qing by Nangong crane recorded in the book should be either the keepsake or the thing guarded by Chixi people.

    Is it the love between Nangong crane and Qing that made Qing willing to step into the secret and sacrifice his whole life for generations in order to protect a secret that has nothing to do with him.

    She couldn''t understand it, but she felt great. It seemed that through the years, she thought of what her ancestors had looked like when they made a promise in front of Qing.

    The patriarch saw that she was in a trance and said, "Miss Nangong, don''t worry. Everything is OK here now."

    Zuo Xiran nodded and thought to herself: if the patriarch knew that he had come here by mistake, he would not be so respectful to himself. Thinking of this, she looked at the costumes of the people around her and asked:

    "is this black cloak the dress of Chixi people?"

    The patriarch nodded, "this is our Chixi women''s dress. We all wear it like this in our times."

    "Have you ever seen a group of men in black cloaks? Carry weapons with you? "

    The patriarch shook his head and said he had never seen it.

    Zuo Xiran now understands that at the beginning, she always confused the two. It was not the same group that took the body and kidnapped herself. She confuse the public as like as two peas in the black cloak, who were all chic, and later felt that they were all chiefs. Now she realized that the other side had played a very clever trick, dressed up like their chic women, so that they could confuse the public.

    Zuo Xiran couldn''t help getting more angry. He turned back to see Linfeng and wanted to share the news with her, but she was stunned.

    She knows that Linfeng is full of her own mother now. Maybe it''s better to accept her mother''s death than now. Although her mother is still alive now, she can''t remember Linfeng at all. This is the most torture.

    Zuo Xiran had never seen her parents, and she didn''t know what it was like to have a mother''s love. Maybe it was too sad to see Linfeng, so she boldly said to the patriarch, "patriarch, I have a heartless request. I hope you can agree."

    "Go ahead, Miss Nanfeng."

    Zuo Xiran looked at Linfeng and said, "I want to plead for my friend. Her mother is behind you now, but I don''t know her. There are so many people here. I don''t know if I can recover her memory and let her and her daughter go home."

    When Linfeng hears Zuo Xiran''s words, he looks at her in surprise and shakes his head. But Zuo Xiran held her hand tightly and motioned her to be calm.

    "This..."

    The patriarch looked very surprised. For the first time, she was asked to do so.

    "I''m afraid not. First of all, the abdominal worms have been taken out. It''s impossible to recover the memory."

    Zuo Xiran felt that Linfeng''s hand was suddenly cold.

    "Secondly, it''s the duty of every Chixi woman. Linfeng will come to this road in the future and face the separation of flesh and blood. Now in this Chixi ancestral hall, she has completely separated from her previous life."

    The patriarch said seriously that of course she knew the pain of Linfeng.

    At the beginning, when she was chosen as the patriarch, she also experienced the pain of remolding her memory. The first three days when you put in a new abdominal worm are the most painful. At that time, the old memories will be intertwined in your mind, and then slowly deleted. It is very painful for your body to fit in with the new abdominal worm.

    However, these are fates, just like the last words of our ancestors:

    "do not regret this life, carry on the past and open up the future."

    Linfeng took a deep breath, wiped the tears on his face and said to the patriarch, "Linfeng knows that I''m not a child now. I can do it by myself. I want to kowtow her three times, OK? "

    The patriarch nodded, put his head underground and put his hands together. He didn''t know what he was saying.

    Zuo Xiran looks at her painfully. Linfeng stands up from her seat, goes to her mother who doesn''t know her at all, and kneels down.

    The first one to ring her head, she said, "thank you for your mother''s years of nurturing."

    Zuo Xiran''s throat choked.

    The second ring head, she said: "I hope my mother''s future life carefree."

    Zuo Xiran did not turn his head, tears fell.

    The third ring head, Linfeng continued: "I will remember my mother''s teaching, do not forget the original heart."

    Maybe this time is farewell, looked up, found his mother''s face no expression, staring at her.

    Linfeng smiles and leaves the room.

    Zuo Xiran ran ran after her immediately. No one saw that a tear fell from the woman''s right cheek. She didn''t even know why.

 Chapter 213

    Zuo Xiran chases Linfeng all the way and finally catches her at a corner.

    Linfeng''s mood is very bad, tears have been completely blooming on her face.

    Zuo Xiran didn''t know how to comfort, so she was very sad. She knew Linfeng''s current mood, but she couldn''t say a word of comfort.

    The only thing I can do is slap her on the back in silence and clumsily and tell her, "everything will pass."

    Is there anything more painful in the world than now? Relatives look at each other but don''t recognize each other. Linfeng takes a deep breath and stops her tears. She says, "it''s OK, I''m fine."

    In addition to saying such words, Zuo Xiran knows that she can''t say anything now.

    They went back to say goodbye to the patriarch and left Chixi ancestral hall. Now Zuo Xiran doesn''t have any keepsake in his hand, so he can''t find any clue in this place. Linfeng Tuliu is also sad.

    Back to Chixi village, Linfeng went back to the room alone and didn''t talk to anyone.

    Zuo Xiran told song Chenyi about everything, but she was still worried about Linfeng and wanted to comfort them. However, song Chenyi said, "there are some things you can only watch, and you can''t do anything. If you believe her, she will carry them."

    Zuo Xiran nods. Even though he hopes to share the storm with her, he still has nothing to do.

    What they don''t know is that after she and Linfeng left, a group of people in black quietly approached the stone tablet. They have been following Zuo Xiran''s back, playing a mantis chasing cicadas and yellow sparrow.

    After seeing Zuo Xiran and Linfeng come out undamaged, they prepare explosives and plan to blow up the hole.

    The people of Chixi ancestral hall were all armed when they heard the news from above, but they were still a group of women. They couldn''t beat the men with modern weapons at all. In the end, they were all captured.

    The roads of Chixi ancestral hall are complicated, and many places have organs, the purpose is to prevent people from suddenly breaking in. Although these people in black arrested all the Chixi people, they still can''t find their final destination.

    "Who are you?"

    The patriarch asked angrily, but the people in black obviously couldn''t understand her Chixi dialect. At this time, suddenly a man with a mask came.

    When people saw him, they made way for him.

    "Let me make things easier. You tell me how to get to the core, and I''ll let you go."

    He murmured that after dormant in the secret mountain forest of Chixi for so many years, he still knew a few Chixi words.

    "No way, you greedy foreigners, don''t want to pry into our secrets!"

    The patriarch vowed to die. No matter what, she would protect the secret until she died!

    "Then I''ll go down one by one, let your people walk in front, and block all the organs for us."

    He ordered his men to catch a few Chixi women, block in front, and start from all the branches. In this way, although the time is a little slow, we will definitely find the final place.

    However, these women almost instinctively avoided all the organs, and the man in black hid behind her and followed her step without damage. The patriarch closed his eyes painfully. If he had known that, those organs should not have been known to his own people.

    "Miscalculation..." She thought to herself.

    In history, Chixi ancestral hall was discovered many times, but no one was able to enter the last secret, because no one had a keepsake.

    So although Chixi people were killed a lot, as long as there was one person, Chixi could continue to live tenaciously.

    The patriarch looked at the current situation. This should be the group of people in black that Miss Nangong said. This time, she was negligent and peaceful for such a long time. She thought it would be OK.

    But now in the face of such a situation, her life and death is no longer important, the important thing is to have someone to take her place.

    Fortunately, Linfeng knows all this.

    The patriarch thought that she must leave a message to Linfeng, let her replace her ancestral hall, continue to protect Chi Xi''s secret, and guard what she should guard.

    At this time, suddenly a voice came from the man in black, shouting: "benefactor, I have found it. It''s a stone gate."

    The benefactor laughed and escorted the patriarch through the labyrinth to the last place.

    The patriarch closed his eyes. It seems that they finally found this place. However, the hard stone gate can''t be opened without a keepsake.

    The benefactor looked at the door excitedly, stroked it gently, and said in a low voice: "for more than 20 years, I have finally found the door to eternal life!"

    The patriarch sneered and said nothing.

    He looked at the door. There was a groove in the middle. It seemed that he had to put something to open it.

    "Where''s the key?"

    The benefactor rushed to the patriarch and asked her where the key had gone. She didn''t speak."The key!"

    He slapped the patriarch hard, but she would rather die than surrender. "Greedy foreigner, you can''t open this door all your life!"

    He was angry and took up the knife to kill all the Chixi people behind her, but she still kept her face and firmly believed in her heart: "it''s worth sacrificing her name for Chixi."

    When the benefactor saw her like this, he sneered, "even if you don''t tell me, I will know."

    The patriarch stares at him and spits at him.

    "Do you know how I found this place? It''s the two girls who brought me here. They want to decrypt it. I want to decrypt it. In that case, why don''t I sit in the back and reap the benefits? "

    When the patriarch heard this, he hated the man deeply.

    "One of them is Nangong Feng. Her blood is the most direct way to these secrets. Why didn''t you kill her? It must be for this reason."

    The patriarch did not speak and lowered his head, but the expression on her face had betrayed her.

    "So I''ll just kill you and lead them to this place. If they can''t open the door, they will certainly look for keepsake for me. Do you think I''m right? "

    The patriarch looked at him angrily. The benefactor laughed and whispered, "kill her."

    The knife went into her chest, and she fell to the ground, convulsing.

    The benefactor looked at the huge door and was full of awe. After more than 20 years of planning and preparation, he finally approached the final secret step by step. In this case, he was just a few days away.

    The key still has to be found by Zuo Xiran. She has a special identity and can be found.

    "Put this in order to make sure they get to this place when they come," he said

    After that, all the people left.

    The room quieted down, and the patriarch slowly opened her eyes. She just took a deep breath when she was stabbed, leaving a little breath for herself, but not much. Now what she has to do is to leave a message for Linfeng.

    No Keepsake can be found for that person, and this door cannot be opened.

    She struggled to get up, tore off a piece of cloth on her clothes, smoothed it, and wrote on it with blood:

    "inherit the mantle, protect forever, don''t"

    after writing these, her strength has been exhausted, she feels that life is disappearing from her body, and the remaining two words "open", she really can''t write any more, so she tightly wrote them The cloth was in his hand, and he died before he could close his eyes.

    The next morning, Linfeng wandered to the stone tablet again. She didn''t want to come here, but she didn''t know what was going on. She walked there.

    But she saw the stone had been destroyed, she rushed to the door, but smelled a strong smell of blood.

    Is something wrong with Chixi ancestral hall?

    Linfeng is very worried and wants to rush down immediately. But on second thought, he should tell Zuo Xiran first.

    If the murderer is below, it doesn''t matter if she dies. Zuo Xiran will never know what happened.

    Half an hour later, she came here with a group of people.

    Song Chenyi and Yuan Lai keep several girls behind and walk down the steps first. The smell of blood below is very heavy. He can''t imagine how many dead people will have such a taste.

    Then Yuanlai came down, followed by Zuo Xiran, Tiqi and Linfeng.

    "What''s the matter? We just came here yesterday. How can we... "

    Zuo Xiran says in horror that Linfeng''s hand is shaking. She wants to run to find her mother, but she holds Zuo Xiran. Now it''s not safe to leave rashly.

    "I think it''s the people in black who are watching you in the dark."

    Yuan Lai said, looking at the bloodstain on the ground, "it''s not completely dry. It should have happened in the early morning."

    They walked along the bloodstain. There was blood all the way, but there was no body in sight.

    Zuo Xiran asked in a low voice, "are they not dead yet? They are just locked up."

    Song Chenyi didn''t speak. The place was dark and dark, and the roads were complicated. If someone ambushed himself here, he didn''t even have the ability to resist.

    Linfeng''s uneasiness became more and more intense, and with their gradual deepening, the smell of blood became more and more heavy

    Finally, in front of a little light, they finally left the dark narrow path. Zuo Xiran runs all the way with Linfeng, finally rushes out, but finds himself in front of a huge stone gate.

    "Where is this My God... " Zuo Xiran saw the scene in front of him and covered his mouth in surprise.

    Between the stone gate and them, there are 30 corpses, all of them from Chixi ancestral hall.

 Chapter 214

    Several people were standing in the passage, completely unable to believe what they saw. There were dozens of corpses neatly placed in front of them, looking particularly terrible.

    Linfeng''s body seemed to be frozen. She saw her mother at a glance. She lay quietly in it, her eyes closed, and there was a huge wound on her chest.

    She couldn''t help thinking that there was so much blood on the road she had just passed, whether she had her own mother.

    Zuo Xiran walked slowly to the corpse. The patriarch was lying in the middle. She was still talking to herself yesterday, but why did she see such a scene this morning.

    "It''s strange..." Yuan Lai said in a low voice, "these bodies have been put in order, and the blood has led us all the way to this place. What do you mean?"

    Dicky went to the stone gate and touched it. It was very strong.

    "I guess it was the killer who wanted us to come to this place, and I don''t know why," she said

    Zuo Xiran went down and came to the stone gate. He knocked hard. His voice was dull and solid.

    Song Chenyi and Yuan Lai inspect everyone. They are afraid that there is something wrong with these bodies.

    But no matter what other people are doing, Linfeng stands beside him and doesn''t move.

    Zuo Xiran looks at the surrounding environment. The huge stone gate seems to grow together with the ground. It seems that there is no gap. No one should be able to open it.

    She saw a groove in the middle of the door and guessed that it was the key to open it.

    Looking at the shape of the groove, the cross section seems like a cup. She had never seen anything like it.

    I remember the patriarch once said that people in Nangong family need a keepsake to open the door. This may be the keepsake.

    There are narrow tables on both sides of the stone gate, on which there are a lot of incense, which have been lit. Zuo Xiran guesses that in normal times, Chixi people must treat this place as an altar and guard it secretly.

    Look at this huge stone gate, this place should be the location of the most core secret that the patriarch said. Behind this huge stone gate, there must be the secret of Chixi family''s human era protection.

    Song Chenyi and Yuan Lai examined all the corpses, and finally came to the conclusion: "they are all dead, and they are all injured by the same weapon."

    Zuo Xiran doesn''t dare to see Linfeng, because she doesn''t know what Linfeng''s mood is now.

    It''s very possible that she has collapsed or is still tense. It''s really hard for people to accept such things.

    She came slowly and looked at her mother. She didn''t say a word. She seemed to be thinking about something.

    Several people are equally interested in not speaking, such an atmosphere, we all know that Linfeng is very sad.

    At this time, Zuo Xiran goes to the patriarch and looks at her carefully.

    The patriarch must have had a big conflict with those people before he died. Zuo Xiran felt that it was very bad. Why did he sacrifice the people of the two races for such a secret? Countless innocent lives disappeared.

    Thinking of this, Zuo Xiran only hopes that the dead can rest in peace. She whispers: "we''d better take these people out and let them live in peace."

    But Linfeng didn''t agree. She said in a low voice, "why do those people in black want to kill them all? What''s their purpose?"

    Zuo Xiran is also thinking about this problem. Along the way, the man in black pushed them invisibly in the dark and hurt many innocent people. Now he is almost at the core of the secret, but they disappear mysteriously.

    "I don''t think he can get the action he wants with his own strength, so he needs our help. Those people want to take advantage of it."

    Yuan Lai calmly analysis, song Chenyi is also very agree, "the final goal should be aimed at longevity, but they master things, should be much more than us."

    Zuo Xiran shakes her head. She doesn''t understand why some people pursue longevity crazily. Now come to this step, whether they are not guided, Zuo Xiran can not retreat.

    Linfeng obviously thinks the same way. She hugs her mother''s body tightly and says in a low voice: "I have paid too much for these meaningless things."

    At this moment, she seemed to really understand what the patriarch meant by the fate of Chixi people.

    There is no way to change fate, fate is no way to escape, can only safely accept. When Chixi people began to guard the secret, it was irretrievable.

    If they give up guarding, they will be killed by greedy people; how to continue to insist, they will also be killed.

    Linfeng grins bitterly. She is thinking about why she is Chixi and why she has to experience all this.

    Zuo Xiran wants to comfort her, but she is hugged by song Chenyi."She has to figure out these things for herself. Have you forgotten how you survived when you first learned that you were the descendant of duzun hall?"

    Song Chenyi''s words mentioned in Zuo Xiran''s heart, of course, she did not forget. That feeling is like waking up in a vast white field, you are curious and unknown about everything.

    But you are suddenly informed that you have blood feud, you have family responsibility, but at that time you were like an ignorant child, what is a question three do not know, you can only carry forward, physically and mentally tired.

    At this time, Yuan Lai suddenly called out and pulled the people out of their grief. He pointed to the clan leader''s clenched fist and said, "look, is there something in her hand?"

    Indeed, Zuo Xiran saw it. Yuan Lai and Song Chen Yi pulled out the cloth in her hand and saw that it had blood words on it: inherit the mantle, protect forever, don''t.

    Zuo Xiran narrowed her eyes and looked at Linfeng in the distance. Her voice seemed to be blocked by something. She whispered: "Linfeng, this is for you..."

    She came slowly and picked up the cloth. After watching it, she laughed, expected but unexpected.

    Finally, she will also embark on this journey, to go on forever, with the expectations of our ancestors, shouldering the responsibility of guarding Chi Xi. It''s expected that the patriarch will surely hand over the responsibility to himself in order to keep the secret.

    Unexpectedly, Linfeng didn''t expect that before she came out of the pain of her mother''s death, she had become Chi Xi''s guardian.

    She put away the cloth, looked like a different person, and said slowly, "bury them all."

    Later, the story is not clear. Several people buried all the corpses in the hollowed out ancestral tombs together. The dead finally got to rest in peace, and they also went back to where they should go.

    Zuo Xiran and his party bowed in front of the grave, thanking the people of Chixi ancestral hall for sticking to themselves.

    But Linfeng refused to leave. She just stayed in the cold wind all night and sat in front of her mother''s grave with no expression on her face.

    This time Zuo Xiran didn''t stop her. Maybe it was the last time she was so willful.

    When the sun rises tomorrow, she will have a new identity, the patriarch of Chixi ancestral hall. She will take this secret and continue to guard it. After all, there are still many ten years left.

    Zuo Xiran came back to his room in the evening and began to hate himself and Nangong family for the first time. If it wasn''t for Nangong he who told his lover Qing this secret in those years, Chixi might be an ordinary village now, and nothing would happen. She doesn''t have to look at Linfeng so sad.

    But song Chenyi said that without Nangong crane, she would not have been led to Chixi by the people in black, and she would not have known Linfeng.

    So all these things have a destiny. No matter how things develop, the people you should meet will always meet.

    The next morning, Linfeng came back. She seems to have changed a person and become more stable. After such a big change, anyone will grow up.

    She decided to revive Chixi ancestral hall and send all Chixi people down. From then on, Chixi village disappeared in the eyes of the world.

    Zuo Xiran did not expect that she would be so determined. Look at the time, they should also go back to the state of Qi. It''s almost three months since they came out. I don''t know what''s going on in duzuntang now. Although she didn''t want to leave Linfeng for fear that she would be in danger, she still wanted to leave.

    "Don''t worry, I will protect the secret behind the stone gate. "Linfeng said firmly. This time, she decided to raise the security system of Chixi ancestral hall to a higher level to see how those people in black could get in.

    "But they should not act rashly now. They are waiting for us to find the keepsake. "Zuo Xiran said seriously.

    Without the keepsake, the gate can''t enter. Without the secret skill of Nangong family, the skill of longevity could not be realized. She thought to herself, it seems to be a hard fight.

    Now, a lot of things that used to be unclear have already appeared in Zuo Xiran''s heart. The secret of longevity is not only the core secret of Nangong family, but also the secret of Chixi family. Nangong he used a trick to steal the beam and exchange the column, and put the book containing the secret of longevity in Chixi. At the same time, he asked "Qing" to guard the secret behind Shimen for him.

    What is behind the stone gate and what Nangong crane gave Qing is still an unsolved mystery.

    If you want to realize the secret art of longevity, you still need the secret art of Nangong family recorded in the book. How to operate it is unknown to Zuo Xiran.

    As for the mysterious people in black who secretly guide themselves, there must be a master behind them, who should be the "benefactor".

    However, she has decided to go on, only for those who died innocently, she decided to find the keepsake, open the door, and then completely destroy the things inside, to end the endless reincarnation.

 Chapter 215

    After saying goodbye to Linfeng, Zuo Xiran and his party returned to the state of Qi.

    But what she didn''t expect was that when she came back, they found Nangong Ling seriously ill in bed for more than a month.

    Song Chenyi was very angry when he heard the news. He always asked the servant why no one told him, but the people of duzuntang said that Nangong Ling didn''t let him.

    She told her subordinates to keep the secret from Song Chenyi.

    "You''ve worked very hard outside. Don''t worry about these things."

    Nangong Ling said faintly that she really didn''t want song Chenyi and Zuo Xiran to worry about their own affairs.

    But she did not expect that her illness had become so fierce.

    In front of her hospital bed, song Chenyi asked her with concern what had happened to her. However, she only said that she had become ill after years of hard work and was over worried. Now it was too late to find a cure.

    What they can do is to do everything well for them when they are alive and not let them worry about it.

    Song Chenyi is very sad. He has been with Nangong Ling all day. He thought there was still a lot of time left for him to accompany her.

    But when he came back, everything was different from yesterday.

    "I''m sorry, mom, I should Come back early. "

    Song Chenyi said to her, looking at Nangong Ling''s body day by day, he only hopes that time can stop and let him spend more time with his mother, but everything is Utopian.

    "I don''t blame you. I know who is in your heart, and you don''t have to worry about it. My life is enough."

    Nangongling thought that during her time in bed, she suddenly felt relieved. Now that she knew that song Jianguo had lived up to her and raised their sons, she decided that she would have no regrets in this life.

    If there is any regret, it is that she has not been able to see Zuo Xiran and song Chenyi''s children and experience the happiness of being a grandmother.

    "Chen Yi, it''s not easy for you and Xi ran to come together. If If I can see you get married, I''ll No regrets for death. "

    She whispered, holding song Chenyi''s hand tightly. He nodded, "I''m sure I''ll let you realize your dream."

    When she told Zuo Xiran about it, she was having dinner. When she heard that song Chenyi was going to marry her, she almost choked.

    "What In such a hurry

    When eating, she can''t listen to the important news. Zuo Xiran puts down her bowl and chopsticks and faces song Chenyi, who is very anxious. In fact, she hesitates in her heart.

    "I I''m not ready

    Zuo Xiran said vaguely, and his face was obviously reluctant. Song Chenyi asked anxiously, "don''t you want to marry me?"

    Zuo Xiran immediately shook his head, "of course not, just me..."

    She can''t tell, in fact, because two years ago, on the day of her marriage to song Chenyi, there was such a big change, so now she is a little scared when she looks at the wedding dress or wedding dress.

    It''s not that I don''t want to marry, but there are a lot of things in my heart.

    Song Chenyi was really worried about nangongling''s body, so he was a little worried.

    "In that case, we''ll get married right away."

    Hearing his tone, Zuo Xiran was a little displeased. She stood up and asked, "did you marry me just for my aunt?"

    Two people quarrel. Song Chenyi thinks that Zuo Xiran is making trouble out of nothing. At this point, it''s a matter of time before she gets married. However, Zuo Xiran thinks that if she marries rashly, it''s better not to get married.

    From the quarrel to the cold war, Zuo Xiran didn''t look at Song Chenyi for three days.

    "I''m serious. You two have been in love for such a long time. Why quarrel over such a trifle? "Dicky has not known how many times, but Zuo Xiran''s answer is as usual:" it''s him who makes trouble. "

    Zuo Xiran thinks that it''s OK to get married, and it''s OK for Nangong Ling to realize her dream before she dies, but song Chenyi doesn''t think about her mood. The last big marriage happened that kind of thing, who can easily forget, pretend that nothing happened, start over.

    She can''t do it.

    In Zuo Xiran''s side, Dicky failed to offer advice, so he had to go to song Chenyi. He didn''t get angry with Zuo Xiran, but he was busy taking care of Nangong bell and didn''t have time to talk to her.

    "In fact, Xiran is still worried about what happened in those years, so can you take the initiative to persuade her that this thing was very good, don''t let it break up in a bad mood! "

    Tiki went to song Chenyi''s ear for a blow, but his attitude was very confusing. He didn''t say anything, and he didn''t know whether he heard it clearly or not.

    Yuan Lai can''t help laughing in the dark when she sees that Dicky is so good at both sides. She is always so cute. She has nothing to do with herself, but she is always the most anxious one. If she has the chance, she would like to take the lead for her client.One night, song Chenyi came out of Nangong Ling''s room and saw Zuo Xiran bring Nangong Ling sleeping incense. Because song Chenyi is here these days, she doesn''t come to see Nangong Ling very much.

    Zuo Xiran saw him, didn''t say a word, turned around and left. However, song Chenyi held him back against the wall and threatened to say, "when are you going to make trouble with me?"

    Zuo Xiran looked at him reluctantly: "I didn''t make trouble with you, just don''t want to talk to you!"

    Song Chenyi was speechless and said in a low voice: "Zuo Xiran, my patience with you is limited. If you ignore my flowers like this again, I will make you regret it

    Zuo Xiran stares at her and says, "you think I''m scared!" Before saying it, song Chenyi''s kiss first covered it up, and Zuo Xiran lost his temper.

    "Will you marry me or not? I promise you, that scene will never happen again. "

    Song Chenyi affirms, looking expectantly at Zuo Xiran.

    She thought about it, but finally she gave in.

    "Who knows if you''re telling the truth or not? I promise you it''s all for your aunt, not for you."

    Zuo Xiran pouted and said, getting into song Chenyi''s arms: "I''m at a loss for this marriage."

    Song Chenyi held her tightly with a smile and asked, "how can I suffer?"

    "Other people get married twice with different people, but I get married twice with you, don''t I suffer?"

    Zuo Xiran seriously broke with him.

    Song Chenyi laughed and replied, "what can I do? Who can make my marriage so difficult?"

    In the next few days, duzun hall was full of joy and red everywhere. The wedding of the hall leader spread all over Qi. People at the door of duzun hall send gifts one after another. Zuo Xiran looks at these gifts in the room and is very beautiful.

    "It''s not bad. It''s a lot more than my last wedding gift. It''s all rare things. It seems that my face is bigger than that of song Chenyi."

    Zuo Xiran said happily, and Dicky looked at her helplessly, "you are really a wonderful flower. What you care about when you get married is the gifts. Shouldn''t you look forward to the grand occasion of the day?"

    She was choosing her bridesmaid dress, but it seemed that none of them matched her.

    "What do you know? I''ve been married once and I''m very tired. There''s no point in toasting everywhere. It''s just a process. "

    Zuo Xiran complained that fortunately, there was not so much red tape this time, otherwise, it would be very late.

    She picked up a night pearl and said to Tiki proudly, "look at this. I thought there was no such thing as a night pearl now. I didn''t expect I could get one. I heard this blinds you in the dark

    Dicky looked at her coldly and asked, "what time is it now? It''s not as useful as the glass ball I played when I was a child? If you want lighting, why don''t you use a flashlight? "

    Zuo Xiran looks at the night pearl in his hand awkwardly. He has to say that what he says is very reasonable.

    "Well, that''s not necessary! Look at this. It says that it''s a candle made of mermaid''s tears. It can never burn out... "

    Zuo Xiran excitedly picked up a candle held by red paper and put it in front of him.

    "Sister, why use candles now? I''ll buy you a rechargeable led, isn''t it the same effect? "

    Dicky said mercilessly, seeing that Zuo Xiran had to pick up a gift, he stopped her immediately: "OK, I know you''ve been struggling so far to delay wearing the dress, but you can''t avoid it!"

    Dicky pulled her up and handed her the red wedding dress.

    "I don''t want to wear it."

    Zuo Xiran is very resistant, see this dress, she thought of that night, very uncomfortable.

    "Xiran, don''t worry about it all the time. The past is over. Now no one can ruin your wedding." Dicky earnestly advised her, but Zuo Xiran still hesitated.

    When she saw the red, she resisted.

    "I don''t know. That night''s events in my heart just can''t pass easily. You can''t force me."

    Zuo Xiran said dejectedly.

    Dicky had no choice but to choose her dress and said in a low voice, "OK, I''ll go to song Chenyi and let him persuade you."

    "No, no! Don''t look for him. He will feel guilty. Can''t I go and wear it? "

    Zuo Xiran holds Dicky. She turns her head and says to Zuo Xiran seriously, "in that case, I''ll go now."

    She nodded and took her clothes to the next room. A few minutes later, she came out.

    The red wedding dress really matched her, making Zuoxi''s skin even whiter. Dicky looked at her excitedly: "it''s true that people depend on clothes. Now I admit that you look better than me!"

    With a shy smile, she went to the mirror and looked at herself.

 Chapter 216

    Song Chenyi sometimes thinks about how long his life is.

    He used to think that the concept of a lifetime is to sit at home and watch TV when he is too old to walk any more. That was the end of my life.

    Later I met Zuo Xiran, and he felt that staying by Zuo Xiran''s side was a lifetime, even if he didn''t do anything.

    But now after experiencing so many things, he really feels that the moment he looks at Zuo Xiran standing in front of him in his red wedding dress is a lifetime.

    Song Chenyi takes Zuo Xiran''s hand. She lowers her head and smiles shyly. She puts her hand in his hand safely.

    Nangongling was overjoyed at the scene.

    Finally, she fulfilled her wish. Seeing Zuo Xiran and song Chenyi holding hands, she sincerely hopes that in the future, they will not suffer.

    I still remember when I was young and married song Jianguo, there was no such big battle.

    Just two people simply had a meal, now think about it, the past is like a tide in general.

    Nangong Ling felt that her marriage had not been blessed by her family. Now it''s Zuo Xiran. She hopes Zuo Xiran can get the best.

    Zuo Xiran looks at Song Chenyi and suddenly feels that the wedding dress is not so heavy. She thought of all the things that happened along the way with him. At the beginning, she accidentally met him on the way to qusan. Later, she walked through the wind and rain side by side. They did lose each other, but fortunately they all got back.

    "Xiran, I will take good care of you in the future."

    Song Chenyi said seriously that he put on a ring for her.

    Zuo Xiran looks at the ring of his right ring finger, and feels a lot of peace in his heart.

    She took out the one that belonged to song Chenyi, put it on his hand and said in a low voice, "I believe you."

    Tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful, tearful

    Dicky gave him a white eye and said angrily, "what do you know! It''s tears of happiness. It''s great that they''re finally together. "

    Yuan Lai nodded, pretending to be sad and said, "yes, I have no chance to pursue Zuo Xiran any more."

    When he heard what he said, Dicky looked at him in surprise, tears temporarily choked back to his stomach.

    She asked suspiciously, "don''t you mean to tell me that you haven''t given up yet?"

    Yuan Lai smiles and looks at her with a smile: "guess what?"

    He''s so unruly, it''s a big blow to Dicky''s heart.

    After thinking about it, she immediately said to Yuan Lai, "you can''t be like this. It''s immoral to be a junior!"

    "What do you think?" Yuan Lai knocked Dicky on the head angrily, then took out a tissue from his pocket and handed it to her.

    "What a troublemaker." He complained, but gave titch a pet look.

    I thought song Chenyi and Zuo Xiran could go out and relax for a few days, but Nangong Ling died on the day of their wedding. That night, song Chenyi stayed by her side all night, but still didn''t call her back.

    Zuoxiran was so tired from the wedding and funeral of duzun hall that when Nangong Ling''s affairs were settled, she had no strength.

    "It''s hard work for you these days."

    At night, in the room, Zuo Xiran collapsed on the bed. Song Chenyi just came back from the outside and said to her.

    "What do you thank me for? That''s what I should do." Zuo Xiran said seriously that song Chenyi came to her, picked up Zuo Xiran and put her on his leg.

    "What is this for?"

    She asked curiously, holding song Chenyi''s neck and seeing the black circles and bags under his eyes, her heart was deeply distressed.

    "I want to have a good look at you." Song Chenyi said, touching Zuo Xiran''s face, "I should have taken you on a honeymoon trip, but..."

    "It doesn''t matter." Zuo Xiran immediately said that she didn''t want song Chenyi to feel guilty. Nangong Ling is not in good health and they should not travel.

    "I know you want to go out very much. I promise you that after a while, we will go to other countries, OK?"

    Song Chenyi seriously said that he wanted to give Zuo Xiran the best.

    "Wait till we all have time." Zuo Xiran said vaguely that he left song Chenyi.

    "I''ll go wash."

    She said that song Chenyi still held the posture of holding Zuo Xiran and did not move.

    During the day, he heard two servants talking.

    "The hall leader is really pitiful. On the wedding day, the boss died. After that, how can we celebrate our wedding anniversary? It''s not all death days."

    Although this voice is not big, but this sentence is still hard to pierce into song Chenyi''s heart, those two people are right, he owes Zuo Xiran not only a honeymoon trip, but also a lot of things.

    But just because she doesn''t say it doesn''t mean she doesn''t care.At this time, song Chenyi''s phone suddenly rang.

    After Zuo Xiran returns to the room, he finds song Chenyi sitting on the bed with a mobile phone in his right hand. His face is very stiff.

    Her intuition told her that something bad must have happened.

    "What''s the matter?" She asked at once, and sat down beside him.

    "There''s something wrong with the company. Jin Ming told me to go back immediately." Song Chenyi said a little sad.

    Zuo Xiran was relieved. She thought it was something. It was this.

    "Scare me. I thought it was something bad. In that case, you can go."

    Zuo Xiran said carelessly and stood up from the bed.

    "But I went. What do you do?"

    Song Chenyi asks aloud, he just got married now, and he doesn''t want to leave Zuo Xiran.

    Zuo Xiran was stunned. It was because of this that he was so upset.

    In the past, song Chenyi dealt with all the problems well and had to come back in a week. Although it was nothing to be separated for a week, it was just that two talents were newly married. It was really not good to be separated in this way.

    But she can''t go with song Chenyi. Now duzun hall is supported by herself, and Zuo Xiran wants to find the keepsake that can open Chixi ancestral hall as soon as possible.

    Song Chenyi sat up from the bed, walked quickly to Zuo Xiran''s back, held her out, and whispered, "why don''t you go to China with me, so I don''t have to worry about your safety."

    "No way."

    Zuo Xiran directly refused and turned to look at Song Chenyi: "you know in your heart that I can''t leave now."

    After hearing this, song Chenyi was very unhappy. He said like a child, "what should I do if I miss you?" Zuo Xiran laughed, "so you can go back as soon as possible. I''ll wait for you at home."

    He was disheartened at this.

    "Well, I''ll go over there and solve everything at one time until I come back."

    The next day, song Chenyi flew away. Zuo Xiran didn''t go to the airport to see him off. He was afraid of being sad. They have been separated many times, but none of them made Zuo Xiran sad this time.

    I don''t know why she always has an intuition, as if song Chenyi never came back after he went.

    "What do you think?" Dicky sprang out from behind her, eating a rice cake in her hand.

    "You scared me." Zuo Xiran said weakly. Seeing the rice cake in her hand, she suddenly asked curiously, "how did you start eating this thing? I remember you told me before that the last thing you like is cake!"

    She didn''t like this kind of food at first, but now it was made by Yuanlai herself. She tasted it and thought it tasted good.

    "I Today is different from the past. I think it tastes good. Would you like to try it? "

    "How can I eat someone''s cake?" he asked, waving his hand and joking

    This makes Dicky very shy. She walks away awkwardly. Zuo Xiran looks at her back with satisfaction. It seems that Dicky and Yuanlai can make it!

    But looking back, she didn''t smile for a moment.

    After the wedding, she has been thinking about where to find the keepsake, but she has no idea. Nangong Ling didn''t bring many things out of the duzun hall, and they were all given to Zuo Xiran. Now it''s impossible to go to the ruins of the former duzun hall to look for them. If there were any, they would have been found by someone who wanted to.

    Zuo Xiran''s biggest worry is that the keepsake will not look like an ordinary object and hide in the world. In that case, it will be impossible to find it.

    At the same time, he was worried about Linfeng and didn''t know what was going on there. If it wasn''t for song Chenyi, she would like to see Linfeng.

    At this time, suddenly someone came in and handed Zuo Xiran a letter.

    "I saw it in the mailbox this morning."

    Zuo Xiran looks at the cover. The address is from Xiangxi. It''s a letter from Linfeng!

    How could she write to herself? Zuo Xiran couldn''t understand. The phone is in Chi Xi. Why didn''t she choose a faster way? Looking at the postmark, it shows that it was seven days ago.

    Zuo Xiran tore open the envelope and opened the letter. It read:

    "Xiran, a large group of people in Xiangxi suddenly got the disease of witchcraft. It''s strange that your people still don''t want to come here recently. I can''t bear to watch those people die for no reason, and it happens that Chi Xi is familiar with witchcraft, so we decide to go out to cure the disease and save people. I wish to inform you that everything is well

    It turned out that Zuo Xiran understood, but the letter was sent seven days ago, and she didn''t know how she was now. She thought about it and decided to call Linfeng.

    But to Zuo Xiran''s surprise, no one answered.

    Zuo Xi ran contacted Song Chenyi''s eye liner to stay in Xiangxi and asked about the whereabouts of the wind. But they said they did not see the figure of the people of Chi Xi."It''s true that someone in a small town in the east of Xiangxi city was attacked by witchcraft. Later, it spread ten times and ten times, so that place was blocked. Now it''s all dead."

 Chapter 217

    Three days later, there was no news in Xiangxi. No matter how many times Zuo Xiran asked, he got only one answer: no trace of Chixi people.

    According to the people of song Chenyi, there is indeed a small town suffering from witchcraft, but the local people in Xiangxi say that it can''t be cured. The whole town is dead and isolated, and no one can get in.

    No one knows where the Chixi people have gone.

    However, according to the local people, they did see a group of people in black cloaks who had come to Xiangxi, but it seemed that there was no trace in the blink of an eye.

    Zuo Xiran was so angry when he heard the news that he was worried and angry. Where did Linfeng go? Now she''s far away in Qi. She can''t do many things by herself, so she''s very worried.

    She wants to go and have a look, but it''s not OK that there is no one in duzuntang now. Song Chenyi is not around. Zuo Xiran is really the first three.

    In the face of such a situation, Dicky took the initiative to go to Xiangxi to see the situation. Although Zuo Xiran was very reluctant, no one else could take the place of him now.

    "You must be careful. I don''t think it''s easy. Maybe there''s something wrong with it."

    Before she left, Zuo Xiran repeatedly told her that for fear that something might happen to Dicky outside, she took 30 people from duzuntang with her.

    "You don''t have to worry about me, but you''re here alone. Be careful. What''s the matter, and Yuanlai will take care of you... "

    When she finished, she suddenly lowered her head. Zuo Xiran smiles and understands her mind in an instant.

    "Who''s saying my name?"

    A voice came from behind, and Yuanlai came out from the northern suburb castle with his luggage on his back.

    "Are you speaking ill of me?" Yuan Lai asked, patting Dicky on the head.

    "I didn''t!"

    Dicky said busily. Looking at the backpack on Yuanlai''s shoulder, she asked, "why, come to see her off?"

    Yuan Lai waved his hand, "I''m here to say goodbye. From now on, I''ll wander the world!"

    Zuo Xiran chuckled. Seeing his frightened expression, Zuo Xiran immediately said, "don''t tease her, Yuan Lai. This trip is dangerous, and he will get rid of your care!"

    Zuo Xiran said seriously that last night, when he learned that Dickie was going to Xiangxi, he came to apply specially to accompany Dickie to Xiangxi.

    See yuan Lai finally began to try to accept her, Zuo Xiran''s heart is very comforting.

    "Why are you going, too?" Dicky asked in a puzzled way. Yuanlai didn''t answer. He walked around her and went on.

    "Wait for me!"

    He cried anxiously, hugged Zuo Xiran in a hurry and left.

    Zuo Xiran looks at their back and only hopes that Linfeng can be safe and this trip can be safe.

    Today''s duzun hall is arranged by Zuo Xiran alone for the first time. Before, Nangong Ling and Dickie hardly need to worry about anything. She decides that Nangong Ling is responsible for everything, and it''s Dickie''s business to practice with her subordinates. But now both of them have left, and everything has become Zuo Xiran''s business.

    She and song Chenyi send each other a message every night. Sometimes she is too tired and has no energy at all. She will send him a voice. Maybe she doesn''t say anything, but she wants him to know that Zuo Xiran is still alive and waiting for him to come back.

    When song Chenyi left for the fifth day and Tiki left for the third day, Zuo Xiran looked at all the things he could see in the northern suburb castle, but he still couldn''t find any information about the keepsake, as if it had never existed in duzuntang.

    Late at night, she was alone in her study without turning on the light. It''s just a desk lamp. She racked her brains, trying to search for her own memory, maybe she had heard of it but ignored it, or hidden in a place she never thought of. But no matter how many brainstorming, she got nothing.

    On the seventh day after Song Chenyi left, Tiqi and his party arrived in Xiangxi. She reports to Zuo Xiran every day. After arriving in Xiangxi, they first went to Chixi ancestral hall, and found that there was no one in the ancestral hall, and no personal clothes were found, which was very consistent with Linfeng''s treatment.

    However, there was nothing wrong with Xiangxi. Yuanlai and Tiqi decided to visit the town the next day.

    "You should be careful. I heard that place has been blocked now."

    Zuo Xiran said with concern that they nodded and then hung up.

    On the same night, Zuo Xiran was in a daze at the diary left by the patriarch. She read every patriarch''s diary again and again, but she still got nothing.

    left as like as two peas, he saw the Nangong crane''s notes, which was written in the war and was lost in the same battle.

    She thought hard but failed. She wanted to pour herself a cup of coffee. When she came to the window, she found that there were many people in black outside the castle in the northern suburbs.From the top, it looks like ants. Looking at the number of ants, Zuo Xiran is in a special panic. She can''t help thinking of twenty years ago

    "Is it hard to say that today''s northern suburb Castle should be like the duzuntang in those days? Killed all over again? "

    Zuo Xiran shakes her head crazily. She absolutely does not allow this kind of thing to happen. Seeing that the people in black are gradually defending, the gate of the northern suburb castle is still very firm, and the wall is also very high. If you really want to break through, you still have to waste some of those people''s efforts.

    She frowned and thought that innocent people should not be killed in vain. This time, she would stop fighting and hide!

    Zuo Xiran quickly sounded the alarm to wake up everyone in the castle.

    Since the fall of the white jade hall, Nangong Ling has cancelled the night sentry, so now everyone is in the castle, which may be why these people in black dare to attack in the middle of the night. Zuo Xiran quickly counts the number of people and finds that it''s just right.

    "Now there are enemies gathered outside. I don''t know what they are aiming for, but I don''t want you to have any more damage. This time we won''t fight and hide."

    The following people whispered. Zuo Xiran told them to be quiet and said in a low voice: "the defense system of this castle is first-class. Every wall is hollow and there are secret passages. Now I open these secret passages and you hide in."

    "Try not to be around the corner. It''s easy to find."

    Zuo Xiran raised his voice and comforted the people.

    "Master, instead of hiding, let''s fight. We don''t have to lose!"

    One of the following people said, and then a lot of people began to agree.

    "I know, but your lives will be sacrificed on the battlefield, not here. Now, at my command, all go to the secret passage. "

    Her orders were irrefutable, and everyone hid in the secret passage. She picked up some important books of duzuntang and gave them to her confidants.

    "Don''t you come in, master?"

    They asked anxiously. Zuo Xiran waved his hand: "no, I want to see who they are."

    Zuo Xiran closed the door of the secret road. Quickly ran to the windowsill to check the situation, they have broken the door, Zuo Xiran surprised to cover his mouth, the number below is countless, it seems that there are 100 people. All gathered at the gate of the castle.

    Zuo Xiran couldn''t help but be glad that he hid everyone.

    A sudden shock, the castle seems to split, Zuo Xiran know, those people began to open the door. If they hide now, they will be frantically looking for it, which is likely to destroy the northern suburb castle.

    Maybe those people will not look for others when they see themselves.

    Zuo Xiran thought.

    She quickly ran to her room, hid countless poisons and ecstasy in the soles of her shoes, put on a bulletproof suit inside her body, and after everything was ready, she stood at the door, waiting for the man in black to break in.

    Their attack was swift and violent. Soon they opened the door and saw Zuo Xiran standing there. The man who took the lead was obviously stunned.

    Zuo Xiran found that although these people were dressed in black, they did not look Chinese or qi. They were very similar to Americans.

    "Why do you want to break into duzun hall at night?"

    Zuo Xiran asked fearlessly. The person who took the lead looked at Zuo Xiran a little confused. Then he said, "we don''t want to find you."

    "Not me? Who are you looking for? "

    Zuo Xiran asked, very surprised. Doesn''t he know who he is? Since he doesn''t know why he came to attack duzuntang?

    "We''re looking for ganfan."

    The leader said righteously, and Zuo Xiran was relieved.

    "He has run away..." Zuo Xiran said helplessly that he was white and nervous. He was looking for GaN fan.

    When he went to Xiangxi, he found a chance to leave the northern suburb castle. At that time, he had been eating the hallucinogen that Nangong Ling had prepared for him for more than a year. He was crazy. Nangong Ling didn''t look for her because she thought that she would do nothing to go out.

    Zuo Xiran told those people the whole story of the incident. They exchanged their eyes and didn''t know what they were discussing.

    She really can''t imagine where these people came from. They fought for ganfan and destroyed the two gates of the northern suburb castle. Zuo Xiran thought that this might be ganfan''s enemy. Later, he must ask for the money to repair the gate.

    "In that case, we will take you away!"

    Zuo Xiran couldn''t help laughing. This is the first time to see such kidnapping.

    "Brother, I''m not ganfan. I don''t know where he is if you take me! Besides, why are you taking me away? "

    Zuo Xiran was dumbfounded. How did she think these people were stupid?

    But it seems that it is useless to explain it. Several people in black came up and tied Zuo Xiran up quickly. They took the lead and said, "you don''t have to worry. We won''t hurt you."

 Chapter 218

    Song Chenyi rushed back to the northern suburb castle the next morning, only to see that the gate of the northern suburb castle had been damaged.

    When I rushed to the castle, I found that it was empty.

    Song Chenyi can''t imagine what happened in the end, but he didn''t contact Zuo Xiran one night. How come now all the people have disappeared. I looked around the castle, but I didn''t find anything.

    Song Chenyi thinks things are very strange. There are no signs of fighting or bloodstains in this place. Is it difficult for the people of duzuntang to submit without resistance?

    He was puzzled.

    At this time, song Chenyi suddenly heard a sound inside the wall.

    He jerked back and took out his dagger.

    The door of the mechanism opened, and everyone in duzun hall came out of it.

    Song Chenyi looks at the scene suspiciously, anxiously searching for Zuo Xiran''s figure, but everyone has come out, and Zuo Xiran is still missing.

    The people of duzuntang told song Chenyi everything that happened. They guessed that Zuo Xiran was taken away by the group of people in black.

    "What about Dickie and Yuanlai?"

    He asked anxiously.

    "They were sent to Xiangxi by the master."

    After hearing this, song Chenyi suddenly becomes three big. How can Zuo Xiran transfer the people around him at this time? This will surely let others take advantage of the situation.

    But now there is no news. He has no idea where Zuo Xiran is.

    On the other side, on a mysterious ship.

    Zuo Xiran is eating chicken legs, very leisurely. Opposite is the man in black who strongly demanded to tie her back yesterday. Now he has taken off his black clothes.

    Last night, Zuo Xiran was tied up by them and blindfolded. But those people did not embarrass Zuo Xiran. She thought these people should not be bad people. After they put Zuo Xiran on a boat, they untied her and asked her if she was hungry.

    "Our country has never abused prisoners." The man said it seriously. Then he took Zuo Xiran to the kitchen on the boat and put delicacies in front of her. He introduced himself and said his name was gushati.

    "My name is Zuo Xiran. Nice to meet you." She said vaguely, eating the drumsticks. I think I have been kidnapped countless times, the first time so relaxed, there are delicious.

    The ship looks very luxurious, but it doesn''t know where to go. Seeing that the ancient temple didn''t mean to embarrass itself, Zuo Xiran boldly asked, "what is Qiu Yiguo? You look very much like the Americans. "

    He shook his head and explained: "few people in Qiuyi country know that we have been king for more than 100 years in a humble snow plain in the west of the United States."

    Looking at this ancient temple, he seems very proud, but Zuo Xiran thinks that for more than 100 years, compared with the United States, it''s not enough. But she remembers that Gan fan and Bo Lang led the army to recover the small countries around the United States. Why is there a Qiu Yi country. However, it seems inappropriate to ask him this question. Zuo Xiran lowers his head and continues to eat.

    "Where are we going now? Is Qiu Yiguo After eating for a while, she asked, you should always know where you are going, so that you can find a chance to give song Chenyi peace. He must be very worried now.

    "Yes, I will take you to my king."

    Gushati said, not a bit embarrassed.

    "Why, I have nothing to do with Gan fan! I can''t help him running out of me Zuo Xiran pleaded, but gushati didn''t take it: "I came to catch ganfan at the king''s command, but he was not there. You know everything, so I''ll take you back."

    Zuo Xiran was speechless, but he had to admit that his logic was really powerful and reasonable.

    "Why did your king arrest ganfan?" Zuo Xiran asked, it seems that this ancient monk is not bad. If I can make friends with him, I believe my life in Qiuyi will be much better.

    "I can''t tell you that. My king will tell you." But he refused Zuo Xiran, pointed to her meal and said, "you''d better continue to eat. When you get to Qiuyi state, what you don''t eat depends on your own nature!"

    "What do you mean?" Zuo Xiran asked strangely, and suddenly felt that the meal had changed its flavor. What kind of decapitation is this?

    But the ancient temple said nothing, only one sentence, you will know when you arrive.

    "Can you lend me a cell phone or something, and I''ll be safe with my family."

    Zuo Xiran changed the topic and held out his hand.

    "Are you kidding me?"

    Gushati looked at her coldly.

    "I didn''t. I came to this place with you yesterday, but I didn''t tell my husband that he must be worried now."

    Zuo Xiran seriously said, calculate the time, now Song Chenyi should have returned to the northern suburb castle.

    "It''s none of my business. I don''t have a husband."Gushati said coldly.

    Zuo Xiran was surprised to hear what he said. Of course, he has no husband If he had a husband, it would be a mess, but it seems that gushati didn''t realize that he was not speaking properly.

    "Forget it, I''d better go on eating."

    Zuo Xiran thought to himself, eating the delicacies in front of him. Seeing that she had no problem, gushati left the restaurant. They are really not afraid of Zuo Xiran''s escape. Now the ship hasn''t been open for a long time. If you want to escape, you can jump into the sea from the window.

    However, Zuo Xiran doesn''t want to go now. She has a great curiosity about Qiu Yi. Let''s see who they are.

    At this time, Zuo Xiran suddenly noticed that there was a mobile phone on the seat where the ancient temple had just sat!

    She couldn''t believe her eyes. Did he mean it? Or didn''t realize that he left his cell phone here. Zuo Xiran opened it and found that he didn''t even unlock it.

    "This man is too stupid."

    Zuo Xiran chuckles to herself. She quickly sends a multimedia message to song Chenyi, telling him about her own situation. She also provides a photo to let him not worry. As soon as it is sent out, gushati comes back.

    Zuo Xiran immediately put his mobile phone on the desktop and pretended that nothing had happened.

    "Here it is."

    He said happily, put his cell phone in his pocket and left the room.

    Zuo Xiran is still. What happened just now? Why did he leave without saying anything after he took the mobile phone? Can''t he see that he moved his mobile phone?

    Or is it that this gushati did it on purpose? Why did he do this? There was no one who was watching. Who did he act for?

    Zuo Xiran was puzzled. After dinner, she went back to her room, the top box of the ship. She had a good sleep, waiting for the landing.

    For the next two days, Zuo Xiran was very comfortable on board.

    The big ship has been at sea for two days, but it hasn''t reached its destination. Zuo Xiran is very comfortable to eat and sleep on board these days. There is also a projection hall and billiards hall on the first floor. The point is that no one here thinks of her as a prisoner.

    On the contrary, it is easy to get along with questions and answers.

    In the past few days, Zuo Xiran found that people here have some problems with their intelligence quotient. There are endless phenomena of riding donkeys to find donkeys. He often doesn''t realize that he is talking, and sometimes he is forgetful. These are very childish and childish problems, but they all appear in the people of Qiu Yiguo.

    Zuo Xiran thinks that either these people are the actors of Oscar and deliberately act for himself. Or it''s really stupid, stupid enough.

    It''s time for dinner again. Now we have dinner together. Zuo Xiran thinks that if she borrows money from them now, it should not be a problem.

    Zuo Xiran watched two of them fighting for a drumstick, and the third one cheered them on.

    There is also a pair of brothers eating, a left hand with chopsticks, a right hand with chopsticks, always hit each other, then why not change the position?

    Zuo Xiran is really helpless. He turns around and looks at gushati. He seems to have the highest IQ in this place.

    "How long do we have to get to our destination?"

    Zuo Xiran is bored. Life on the ship is very comfortable, but it''s too monotonous.

    "It will take about ten days."

    Gushati said lightly.

    "What is it?"

    Zuo Xiran was surprised and asked, "isn''t this ship going to leave the earth after ten days?".

    "What''s the age of your engine? It''s too slow. The ship from Qi to the United States will arrive in a day and a half."

    Zuo Xiran asked in a puzzled way, but gushati looked at her in surprise and asked, "what did you say, engine?"

    Zuo Xiran nodded, "yes, engine, what''s the matter, haven''t you heard of it?"

    Gushati quickly left Zuo Xiran. She didn''t know what she said to surprise him, but ten minutes later he came back and said faintly: "tomorrow morning we can go to Qiuyi country."

    Zuo Xiran clapped his hands happily, "why, did you repair that slow engine?"

    "No

    Gushati said, looking out of the window, he still said faintly, "we didn''t have a motive for development before."

    Zuo Xiran''s smile solidified on his face.

    "So it''s two days of floating on the sea by the waves?" She asked with trembling lips, as if she had been struck by thunder.

    "Yes, but it''s good. The waves are big and I''ve walked a lot of miles."

    Gushati said. He buttoned a piece of dirt on the window, but he couldn''t wipe it off. So he picked up the rag and continued to wipe it violently.

    Seeing this picture, Zuo Xiran said with a bitter smile: "brother, that stain is outside the glass!""So." He said, still wiping.

    Zuo Xiran cried hysterically.

 Chapter 219

    Finally, Zuo Xiran went through n collapses on the ship and sailed to Qiu Yiguo.

    This is really different from that of the United States. It is also built on the snow plain, but the terrain is totally different from that of the United States.

    Qiu Yiguo is surrounded by the sea, only a piece of snow floating in the sea, forming a lonely island. The United States, on the other hand, is a huge iceberg and snow plain.

    No wonder it can stay until now, Zuo Xiran thought. It''s easy to defend and hard to attack in such a terrain.

    Moreover, an artificial ice wall was built outside Qiu Yiguo, which looked very firm.

    But the place was so cold that Zuo Xi could not help shivering when he got off the boat.

    Seeing that she was like this, the ancient temple brought her a mink coat and said coldly, "put it on. It''s warm."

    Zuo Xiran took it gratefully and secretly looked at the ancient temple. What is the identity of this person? Zuo Xiran really feels that this person is elusive.

    On the ship, sometimes clumsy, sometimes vicissitudes. Looking at the blurred back of the ancient temple, sometimes very deep, sometimes very silly. Let Zuo Xiran guess what he will do next.

    She took a deep breath and followed the steps of the ancient temple to the door of the country.

    She believed that there must be many secrets in this mysterious country.

    As soon as we got to the gate of our country, gushati said to her, "we haven''t been to foreigners for many years. I hope you can treat our people well. On behalf of our people, I thank you."

    Zuo Xiran was surprised to hear what he said. When he came to this place, he should not plead with Qiu Yiguo people to treat him well. After all, Zuo Xiran is weak.

    But when the ancient temple opened the door, she understood in an instant.

    People in Qiu Yiguo look a little abnormal.

    The streets are full of adults laughing and fighting at will. They look like children, laughing and scolding, robbing each other''s things. But they look like adults.

    Zuo Xiran looks at the scene in front of him in surprise. He can''t believe that he is here A country with mental retardation?

    When the citizens saw them coming back, they ran over happily, gave them food and hugged them. Zuo Xiran couldn''t believe what he saw.

    Gushati gave a wry smile, and then said, "our intelligence is a little low. These people are almost all under the age of 10. Kings and ministers are almost the only normal people, but their brains are often not enough, such as me. "

    he took Zuo Xiran forward and said," I know I''m stupid, but I can''t change it. In fact, these people are the most pitiful. They have no money to cure diseases. They have always been so simple that they don''t know what they are doing. "

    Zuo Xiran looks painfully at the adults running around in the street. Their faces are filled with innocent smiles, but Zuo Xiran looks very uncomfortable.

    "How long have you been like this?" she asked curiously

    "For a long time, I forgot when it started. The brains of our countrymen are clumsy, so anyone who is a little smart can take the lead in official career. " Gushati said quietly, "I shouldn''t have told you these things, but in case you have nothing to say in the king''s room, I''d better tell you."

    Zuo Xiran nodded and then asked, "but what does this have to do with ganfan? Why did you arrest him? "

    Gushati clenched his fist and said angrily, "don''t mention that demon to me!"

    Zuo Xiran was startled and almost fell down. When gushati saw her like this, he felt a little guilty and told Zuo Xiran everything.

    It turned out that Gan fan had been here before. At the beginning, he failed in the war and came to Qiu Yi country with blood all over his body. It was Qiu Yiguo''s kind people who accepted him and gave him food and a place to live.

    However, after he was healed, he took revenge and poisoned the drinking water of the residents. He poisoned hundreds of people, and then he disappeared.

    "Why is he so vicious?" Zuo Xiran said angrily. He didn''t expect this man to be so crazy.

    Although all the people here are adults, what''s the difference between them and children.

    "Later, we have been looking for his whereabouts. We also heard that he became the head of the United States. But then God really opened his eyes and he was pulled off the horse. We''ve been looking for this man ever since, until we heard that he''s with you. "

    Zuo Xiran nodded. He just wanted to say something, but he noticed the problem. How did they know that Gan fan was in duzuntang?

    It is clear that this is a top secret. Only Xi Ziyi and Tiki know it. Tiki can''t tell it, but Xi Ziyi has already died.

    "Where did you hear that?" Zuo Xiran asked curiously why she smelled the smell of the trap.

    "Our king received a letter, so we went over." Gushati simply said that he didn''t hide anything.

    He simply said that Zuo Xiran couldn''t help admiring, because a letter came to the state of Qi, which was really a tendon.I''m a good man, otherwise, I don''t know how these people died.

    After a few steps to the palace, gushati said to Zuo Xiran, "go to the place I arranged for you to have a rest. When the king wants to summon you, I''ll call you."

    Zuo Xiran nodded. She felt that Qiu Yi was not so much a country as a Shanzhai, because it was too small.

    It''s only 20 minutes from the gate of the country to the palace, just like the Shanzhai mentioned in the storytelling.

    However, Zuo Xiran found that although this place is very small, it has all five zang organs. It''s not as good as the room you live in now. It''s as good as a five-star hotel. Not only should you have all kinds of facilities, but also TV, computer and other communication equipment. It seems that Qiu Yi is still very rich.

    Zuo Xiran was lying on the bed and couldn''t help yawning. He fell asleep.

    The state of Qi.

    Song Chenyi is sitting alone in his study. At this time, it is midnight in the state of Qi. He can''t sleep.

    Yesterday, he received a safe message from Zuo Xiran, and his heart was a little more stable.

    Seeing the smile on Zuo Xiran''s photo, song Chenyi guesses that she is doing well now.

    However, last night, he suddenly received a message that Tiki and Yuanlai were missing.

    The missing information was reported by the duzuntang people. It is said that they decided to enter the town at that time. For fear of danger, only tiqiyuanlai and the remaining five duzuntang people entered.

    The rest are waiting outside. A day and a night later, there was no news.

    They decided to go into the second wave and look for the first wave. Only ten people entered, and it was agreed that if there was no danger, fireworks should be set off every other hour.

    The second wave of people entered the town, and everything was normal for the first few hours, but in the evening, there were no fireworks, and there was no news for three hours.

    People outside have been waiting for another day, but there is still no news.

    So they just told song Chenyi, and dare not enter easily.

    So far, three days have passed since Tiki and Yuanlai entered.

    But there''s no news yet. Song Chenyi''s heart is very sad, do not know what to do now.

    He can''t give up Yuanlai and Tiqi, but he can''t let the people of duzuntang die in vain. At present, the best way is to go by himself, but he is not sure to leave duzun hall here. There are no leaders, and he doesn''t know what will happen.

    When he was worried, news came from Xiangxi. Someone came out.

    It''s Yuanlai. He''s the only one. He doesn''t come out with the rest, but he''s ragged and in a trance. He can''t say anything. He''s always shouting to escape from the town. Song Chenyi was very surprised and asked, "where''s Dicky? What about others? "The other party replied," she didn''t come out, but Mr. Yuanlai is in a daze now, and we can''t ask anything. Shall we come back now? "

    Song Chenyi is deep in thought. If he wants to come back, it means giving up Dicky and the rest.

    But now the situation is not clear. It''s too dangerous to stay in that place rashly. And since Yuanlai has been injured, he must need medical treatment.

    "I''ll be right back. "Song Chenyi gritted his teeth and hoped that tiqifu would have a big life and escape.

    After Yuan Lai came back, song Chenyi realized how serious this matter was.

    He was completely unconscious and could not say a word. It seems to be a little crazy. I often whisper something to myself, but I can''t hear him at all. Yuan Lai also has no way to communicate with people normally. Every time song Chenyi wants to say something to him, Yuan Lai runs to one side in a fuss.

    When he asked about the town, he said nothing, as if he could not hear what others were saying. Song Chenyi recruited a lot of psychologists for him, but they couldn''t find out what was wrong with him.

    Song Chenyi felt that he must have been stimulated to become like this.

    In this case, song Chenyi decided to go to Xiangxi in person to see what was wrong with the town. However, Yuanlai refused to let him go and kept saying, "there is a ghost There are ghosts... "

    "What''s the matter, please make it clear! "Song Chenyi asked anxiously, but yuan Lai immediately changed his face and went crazy again. The news of him spread quickly, and everyone in duzuntang knew that Yuanlai had gone to a town full of dead people, and then came back crazy.

    Song Chenyi was surprised at the speed of the news. Almost everyone in the world knew the news. Some people even took the initiative to introduce Yuanlai to a doctor. However, no matter who came, Yuanlai''s illness could not be cured. Even normal communication with him was a problem.

    At this time, he missed Zuo Xiran very much, and he didn''t know how she was now over there

 Chapter 220

    Zuo Xiran slowly opened his eyes and stretched his waist contentedly. He didn''t expect to sleep so soundly last night. She sat up, patted the mattress under her body and said in a low voice, "the quality is good. It''s really a five-star hotel. "

    as soon as she woke up, gushati came to her room and told Zuo Xiran that the king wanted to see her.

    Seeing that Qiu Yi is so mysterious, Zuo Xiran is also curious about the king.

    With the ancient temple, I came to the main hall of the king''s palace. The decoration was magnificent, and it was really charming. The king has been sitting in the middle waiting for Zuo Xiran, with his back to her.

    "Your Highness, the man you are looking for has come."

    The king slowly turned around and Zuo Xiran found that he was a very young boy. He looked younger than himself. However, there was a strong heroic spirit between his eyebrows, which seemed inviolable.

    "Thank you, general Gu. Please go down."

    The king said politely, Zuo Xiran picking his eyebrows.

    It seems that the king is as calm and intelligent as the ancient temple said.

    The king looked at Zuo Xiran and said gentlemanly, "thank you for coming to Qiuyi country. You will certainly receive our most precious treatment here." Young as he is, what he says sounds very credible.

    Zuo Xiran listened to his words, nodded with a smile, and then said: "I don''t need any noble treatment, just want to ask the king what''s the matter with me?"

    "About Gan fan, do you know where he is?"

    The king asked seriously and was very curious about the whereabouts of ganfan.

    But Zuo Xiran really couldn''t answer his question, so he had to tell him that ganfan had already run away.

    "But now he''s in a trance. He can''t run far. Maybe he''s dead."

    Zuo Xiran affirmed that he hoped the king would be relieved.

    He frowned and walked down slowly from a high place. "Ganfan has a very close relationship with Qiu Yi. I don''t think you know that he used to be a native of Qiu Yi."

    Zuo Xiran frowned. "I really don''t know. I just heard that when he was picked up by the old chief, he was covered with blood and died of serious injury. It was the old chief who took him in, and then he began to fight. "

    The king nodded: "that''s true. He lived in Qiuyi country at that time. That night, all his family members were executed by my father, but he escaped. Maybe that''s why he returned to Qiuyi country and poisoned hundreds of people."

    The state of Qiu Yi was not very big. The return of ganfan poisoned No. 100 people, greatly reduced the population of Qiu Yi, and the strength of Qiu Yi was not as good as before.

    ¡°¡­¡­ This... " Zuo Xiran didn''t know what to say. If it was the old king who killed his family first, then his poisoning behavior was not so It''s hard to understand. Thinking of the vampire''s appearance, she didn''t expect that ganfan and her family were killed.

    "But why did your father kill him?"

    Zuo Xiran asked. The king''s face changed. He said, "that''s why I want to find Gan fan. I want to know what happened in those years. My father never told me that all the people who knew about Qiu Yi''s country in those years also died."

    Zuo Xiran understood that the little king wanted to find out what happened in those years.

    "Besides, his family is the only one in Qiu Yiguo with normal IQ except us. I want to know why."

    The king said slowly, it seems that this is his final goal, to find out why ganfan didn''t catch the common strange disease of Qiuyi people. If he did, he might be able to save thousands of Qiuyi people.

    "Your Majesty, but it''s a pity that we don''t know where he is now..."

    Zuo Xiran felt a little guilty. If they hadn''t neglected ganfan, they might not have reached the present situation.

    "That''s why I came to you. I know you have an extraordinary relationship with him. I want you to infer where he is most likely to go after he has escaped. "

    This is difficult for Zuo Xiran. She was indeed imprisoned by Gan fan for a long time, but at that time, she only focused on protecting herself and didn''t have time to care about what he liked. Gan fan had taken too many hallucinogens when he ran away, and his brain was not clear. Could he still have the ability to go where he wanted to go?

    Zuo Xiran expressed doubt in his heart.

    "Please think that we have no idea of his whereabouts."

    The king sincerely said that seeing his expectant eyes, Zuo Xiran couldn''t refuse, so he had to rack his brains to think about it.

    But all this is like looking for a needle in a haystack. The world is so big that she can go anywhere. How can she infer a person''s track?

    Calm down, she decided to help the king.

    If Gan fan escapes, he definitely doesn''t want to be imprisoned any more, so the place he most likely goes to must be the place he cherishes and feels safe.

    Zuo Xiran''s first place in his mind is his once unbreakable castle.But I heard that now it has been changed into a scenic spot, and tickets are still charged. There are so many people in that place that he will not go.

    The second place is Xiaohu hall.

    Xiaohutang is also a secret stronghold of ganfan, but Zuo Xiran has never been there. Only Tiki knows the trace of xiaohutang, she thought. So she called song Chenyi to ask where Tiki''s xiaohutang is.

    "She, she went to bed and came back from Xiangxi. She was very tired." Song Chenyi receives a phone call from Zuo Xiran and says perfunctorily that he can''t let Zuo Xiran know that there''s something wrong with Dickie now, or she will go crazy. Song Chenyi has sent many people to surround the town and go deep into it. I don''t believe I can''t find her.

    "Well, I want to ask her where Xiaohu hall is."

    Zuo Xiran said disappointedly that he never sleeps during the day. Song Chenyi tells Zuo Xiran. He also knows the location of Xiaohu hall.

    "There is a huge flower bed in the center of the universal square of the United States. Under the flower bed is the location of Xiaohu hall."

    The Xiaohu hall is so underground that few people find it. Baiyutang is behind an antique teahouse, while duzuntang is a deserted castle in the northern suburbs. Zuo Xiran couldn''t help sighing that the people who chose the site had wasted a lot of thought to prevent outsiders from entering their own territory.

    Zuo Xiran quickly told the king his guess. He was very happy and ordered to take someone to check it immediately. However, he was still not at ease and decided to go there himself.

    "Why don''t you go with Miss Zuo? If we find him, you can go back to Qi safely."

    Zuo Xiran thought, is it difficult for the king not to let her go if he can''t find ganfan? I''m not Gan fan''s mobile secret. I can''t imagine where he will go.

    The party set out in a mighty manner, and it was still very fast from Qiu Yiguo to the United States. Along the way, these people were fighting with the king. Gushati explained that there was no distinction between superiority and inferiority. Moreover, the soldiers were a little mentally retarded, and the king was reluctant to reprimand them.

    Zuo Xiran is very unhappy. She has seen many such people, but she has never seen a country like this. Because intelligence is really a problem. Almost all their occupations are manual work, and any mental work can only be done by people with a little brain.

    "What are you thinking, Miss Zuo?"

    Gushati asked with concern that his attitude towards Zuo Xiran has eased a lot in recent days, and he is even very concerned.

    "Nothing. I''m just thinking about when we can get to our destination. If Gan fan isn''t there, wouldn''t it be in vain for you?"

    She smiles, but the ancient temple is a big hand: "it doesn''t matter, if not, we''ll go to the next destination."

    She pretended to smile twice, but she was very depressed. If she couldn''t find it this time, would she still spend time in this place? Duzuntang has a package of things to deal with. She doesn''t know how Linfeng is now. She is very worried and wants to return to Qi as soon as possible.

    But the king didn''t seem to find Zuo Xiran''s mind at all, and he was in a hurry to introduce her to the scenery of the United States and the unique snowy landscape. However, Zuo Xiran didn''t come to visit. She really didn''t have any mind to listen.

    "Your Majesty, I have something to tell you..."

    Zuo Xiran can''t help but open his mouth.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "There are so many things for me in Qi. If I can''t find ganfan this time, I can''t accompany you any more. I have to go back and deal with my own private affairs."

    She was a little sorry to say that seeing the king always thought of his little brother and couldn''t bear to refuse him.

    But now that he has been out for nearly ten days, Zuo Xiran is really concerned about the state of Qi.

    "I understand. I promise you."

    The king said frankly that Zuo Xiran was relieved. But look at his face very sad, but still forced to smile.

    Zuo Xiran doesn''t turn his head. He still doesn''t want to see it, so that he won''t be able to walk again.

    The boat finally slowly arrived in the United States, and they also put on the clothes of the United States. This place is colder than Qiuyi country, and Zuo Xiran can''t help shivering.

    As song Chenyi explained, he came to the world square. The place was very dilapidated, and there were few people.

    Zuo Xiran stood around the flower bed and carefully looked for the entrance.

    But she turns around and finds nothing. The king is watching her silently. Zuo Xiran is embarrassed. He has the highest intelligence among these people, but he still can''t find

    "King, I..."

    Zuo Xiran explained awkwardly.

    Suddenly at this time, the flower bed behind her suddenly opened, revealing a section of the stairs down. Zuo Xiran seemed to have accidentally stepped on a brick before he opened the door of Xiaohu hall.

    The king nodded with a strange smile.

 Chapter 221

    The king made a "please" gesture, which means that Zuo Xiran went in first. She stepped on the steps, but she muttered in her heart.

    I didn''t step on any place. Why did the door open suddenly?

    The following is the dark, Zuo Xiran can''t help but turn on the flashlight of his mobile phone. Looking at the Xiaohu hall with a weak light, all the people came down at this time. I don''t know who turned on the light. Suddenly, the whole space was full of light.

    She couldn''t help but wonder, this

    How do they know where the lamp of xiaohutang is.

    The king looked at Zuo Xiran with a smile and said, "thank you, Miss Zuo, for bringing us to this place. Now you can go and find out where ganfan is."

    His expression suddenly changed special strange, Zuo Xiran can''t help but have goose bumps. The structure of Xiaohu hall is still very easy to understand. Now they are in the same position as the hall. There are corridors on both sides, and all the directions are marked. Zuo Xiran can''t help wondering if such a place should be full of mechanisms. It looks like a shopping mall and road signs.

    She was nervous and panicked. She saw a place with the hall master''s room written on it. She looked for it along the road, and a group of people followed.

    The room was full of dust. She coughed. Zuo Xiran pushed open the door of the main room, but it was empty. And she noticed one thing.

    The decoration and furnishings of this room are not ganfan''s favorite style. He likes black and red, endless darkness and crazy bloodthirsty, but it''s obviously not ganfan''s style. It''s blue everywhere. It looks gloomy and calm. Zuo Xiran looks at the king by accident.

    His inquiring eyes said, "what''s up, what did you find?"

    "I This is obviously not his room. Let''s go out and have a look. "

    She walked in front, but felt goose bumps all over her back. Inadvertently after an anonymous room, she casually looked, but saw the black red curtains.

    Zuo Xiran stood up completely as if he had been shocked.

    This This color is as like as two peas in the family of Gan fan, but what is the reason why this room has no listing? What''s wrong.

    The king said behind her, "if you are curious, you may as well go in and have a look."

    He seemed to understand Zuo Xiran''s mind. She gritted her teeth and opened the door.

    All as she imagined, is Gan fan like decoration and color, she walked slowly to the middle, even the tea cup on the table is so.

    Turn a head to see, a person lies on the bed, the facial expression is pale, that is not Gan fan!

    Zuoxi points at him and shouts. He just wants to turn back and tell the king, but suddenly it''s dark and he faints.

    The state of Qi.

    All the people sent out by song Chenyi have lost their news. It seems that the town will eat people, and no one will hear from anyone who goes in. Now that place has become a "ghost town" in Western Hunan. It is said that because so many people have been killed by witchcraft and witchcraft, there is no place for the ghosts to live. Therefore, they repeatedly catch the people who enter to vent their anger.

    Even song Chenyi is about to believe what everyone said. Although he doesn''t think there are ghosts in the world, rumors are so fast and reality is in front of him. He can''t believe it.

    Song Chenyi wants to ask what happened to Yuan Lai, but he has no response. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. He is in a trance.

    Finally, he was able to communicate normally. But I don''t want to say another word.

    Seeing that he had become what he is, song Chenyi was deeply distressed. If Zuo Xiran comes back knowing that Yuanlai has become like this, I don''t know how desperate he will be.

    Everything is like a dream.

    One of the things Yuanlai often does now is to play chess with himself in the room. Sometimes he talks to himself as if he was possessed by a person. Now the people in the castle dare not see him for fear that he will get sick and hurt himself.

    What''s more, song Chenyi discovered a magical phenomenon. Yuanlai''s body has changed a lot. He began to Some

    He began to become younger and younger, just like returning to youth. Although those changes were small, they were enough to make people find that song Chenyi could not help but start to guess what he had met.

    The only one who escaped, never mentioning the things in the small town, and becoming younger and younger, all these point to one thing, that is The secret of longevity.

    He wanted to force himself not to think in that direction, but he couldn''t control his thoughts. Yuanlai''s behavior and behavior are too abnormal.

    Song Chenyi tries to do something with him about the secret of longevity ahead of time, but Yuanlai is still expressionless, just staring at a place, sometimes crazy, sometimes silent.

    This kind of life really drives him crazy. He does not expect Zuo Xiran to come back all night.

    Now Zuo Xiran is being locked up in Xiaohu hall. She accidentally breaks into a shocking secretThe mysterious cell of Xiaohu hall.

    Zuo Xiran opened her eyes slowly. She saw that she was tied to the stool. The young king was sitting in front of her, and everything was clear in an instant.

    When the king saw her awake, he was very happy and said briskly, "how about seeing me now? Are you surprised?"

    Zuo Xiran sneered, "I really should advise you to join the performing arts industry, otherwise, you are really wasting it."

    This kind of acting skills, not to win a movie king is really inferior.

    From the moment she arrived at Xiaohu hall, all those doubts were solved.

    "It''s not me who opened the entrance, it''s you. The light of Xiaohu hall is turned on subconsciously by your subordinates, because you have been to this place, because you are the leader of the hall! "

    Zuo Xiran squints his eyes and says that he is really planted on this little boy. How can he not see that they are all pretending.

    "How did you find out?" Asked the king, and the smile disappeared from his face.

    "It''s not ganfan in the master''s room, it''s you. You''re the only one who likes that perverse blue. You brought me here on purpose. "

    Zuo Xiran said word by word. She thought of ganfan in the room just now. She was pale and angry.

    "What''s more, after Gan fan escaped, he was caught by you. He pretended that he didn''t know anything and asked me to look for him. Are you still not human?"

    Zuo Xiran would like to take her whip and wring the head of the little child down now. She has never been so angry, because the king not only cheated himself, but also used his compassion.

    "The master of the hall is really smart."

    In a low voice, the king got up and came to her.

    "Are all the things you told me false?"

    Zuo Xiran asked him, staring at the king, she found that the child''s pupil is so complex, filled with too many things, she can not easily see through.

    "Part true, part false, do you care?"

    The king laughs and seems to enjoy the feeling that makes Zuo Xiran crazy.

    It turns out that Gan fan is really a member of Qiu Yi Kingdom, and his family misfortune is also true.

    "But it''s not my father who killed his family, it''s me."

    He said slowly, his eyes full of hate.

    "You? How can it be, but you are Teenagers... "

    Zuo Xiran murmured, but she understood in an instant that her age and appearance had never changed.

    "You''re poisoned, aren''t you?"

    The king went to one side and turned his back to Zuo Xiran: "yes, a few years after I killed his family, he did return to Qiu Yiguo, but he did not poison the whole village, but poisoned me. From that time until now, I have always maintained my 16-year-old appearance. Now, I''m 37 years old. "

    Zuo Xiran took a deep breath. He didn''t expect it to be like this.

    "Why did you kill his family?"

    Zuo Xiran asked again.

    "Because he is too clever. The king of our country chooses the virtuous and the able. When I inherit my father''s throne, anyone who thinks he has talent can come to me to compete. If he wins, the throne will be his."

    The king said bitterly that he seemed to hate such practice.

    "So you''re afraid that your throne will be taken away and you''ll kill so many innocent lives?"

    Zuo Xiran asked in a low voice and tightly clenched his fist.

    "You have no right to say innocent to me, because you and I are the same people, will sacrifice a lot of people to achieve their own goals, right?"

    The king looked at her coldly, the expression on his face was unpredictable.

    "And then?"

    Zuo Xiran asked faintly.

    "Later, as you know, he was taken to the duzun hall. After he escaped, I killed him and left his body here waiting for you to come."

    Zuo Xiran shook his head. "No, you''re avoiding a question. I mean xiaohutang. Who are you?"

    Why is he in this place as the leader of the hall? It''s incredible. Isn''t ganfan the leader of duzun hall? This man is clearly the king. How can he collude with the underground forces of the United States?

    "You''re smart, but you''re not careful enough."

    The king said, turning to Zuo Xiran: "well, since you are going to die here today, I will tell you everything."

    It turns out that when xiaohutang was established, there was a lack of funds.

    There has always been a man behind the scenes, and no one knows who he is. But he has been quietly funding for the Xiaohu hall. That person is the king, that is, the leader of the hall. But Gan fan never knew who it was.

    "But why do you do that?"

    Zuo Xiran asked in a puzzled way, since he hates him, do you want to pay for him behind the scenes?"For you, of course."

    The king said quietly, and immediately let Zuo Xiran''s hair stand upright.

 Chapter 222

    Hearing the king''s words, Zuo Xiran widened his eyes, shook his head and went back, struggling to ask, "what do you mean by that?"

    The past is echoing in Zuo Xiran''s mind. It is in ganfan''s castle that he greedily believes and knows all kinds of situations about the art of longevity. Zuo Xiran hated it deeply, so even in the northern suburb castle, she never saw ganfan once.

    Has she been cheated for so many years? Gan fan is not the last villain. Is this a trick to steal a beam and exchange a pillar?

    Zuo Xiran thought: Gan fan has always been the most concerned about the art of longevity, and he has been searching for the secret of duzuntang by all means.

    Looking at the child like person in front of her and looking at her like a prey, Zuo Xiran has a bold idea. Isn''t it that Gan fan has been making wedding clothes for others all these years?

    The king seemed to have guessed something from her expression and asked playfully, "the leader of duzun hall is still very clever. Have you thought about it so quickly?"

    "Have you been using ganfan to look for duzuntang for you all the time?"

    Zuo Xiran asked, biting her teeth. At that time, she hated Gan fan so much. He was bloodthirsty and imprisoned himself for his walking stick.

    Is it hard for him to be used by others?

    "Yes, as the commander behind Xiaohu hall, I really provided him with a lot of useful information."

    The king evaded the heavy and said lightly, deliberately avoiding Zuo Xiran''s question, but she had made it clear.

    "Why?"

    Left Xi dye clenches a tooth ground to ask a way, covet the person of long life secret skill is her invincible enemy.

    "What are you doing in a big circle? The secret of longevity? "

    She was very tired and she had come all the way.

    All the people are doing whatever they can for the secret of longevity. She and the people around her are in all kinds of danger because of this. People have been giving their lives for this secret.

    Originally thought that Qiu Yi was a very simple place, did not expect that the king was so dark.

    "The secret of longevity is originally a part of Qiu Yiguo. I just want to get back what belongs to me."

    The king''s words made Zuo Xiran black. What does he mean?

    Belongs to him?

    What is the relationship between Nangong family and Qiuyi state?

    But Zuo Xiran didn''t wait for the answer to these questions. The king didn''t want to explain any more. He left Zuo Xiran in the dark and left.

    All things seem to be a huge mystery enveloping Zuo Xiran. She is a little at a loss. She has no idea what is behind the secret of longevity. Things seem to be more complicated than she imagined.

    After a group of mysterious people lured her to Chixi, she knew that the art of immortality was the common secret of Chixi and Nangong family. She always wanted to find the key to open the stone gate, but she got nothing. Now when she came to Qiuyi, was it God''s will or man''s will?

    I still remember that in Chixi ancestral hall, Zuo Xiran knew that behind the stone gate was the truth of the secret of eternal life, but he needed a keepsake from the Nangong family to open it. But Zuo Xiran couldn''t find out where the keepsake was. Is it hard to find out? Is the keepsake that can open the secret of eternal life in Qiu Yiguo?

    Zuo Xiran banged his head painfully. It seemed that no matter how much he wanted to find the answer to the question, it was useless.

    How many people are involved in the secret of longevity.

    In the endless darkness, Zuo Xiran didn''t know how long she stayed until gushati came to the room to look for her. The light stabbed Zuo Xiran''s eyes. She shook her head in pain and lowered her head.

    "Come out."

    The ancient temple says without expression, as if it is controlling its emotions.

    Zuo Xiran couldn''t help thinking that this man''s face changed so quickly. He was polite to himself before. Now that his true face has been revealed, he is so ruthless.

    Zuo Xiran did not speak or move, but focused on one place.

    "Did you hear that?"

    He asked impatiently, a little worried.

    But Zuo Xiran didn''t care. Now the most important thing in her heart is to find out exactly where Qiu Yiguo is. Otherwise, she will die in her grave.

    Gushati came up to her and said in a tough voice, "it''s useless for you to be so awkward now. You know that we have no way out."

    His words do not know why it sounds very cold, but Zuo Xiran still read a trace of intolerance.

    "Tell me, who are you?"

    Zuo Xiran approached the ancient temple in the flickering light and asked. In the dark, she felt that the ancient temple and the king were not the same people, or that he would tell the truth to himself.

    "I won''t betray Qiu Yiguo. Your move is useless to me."

    Gushati jerked aside and said with some firmness, but in fact his body had shaken for a while. He didn''t turn his head on purpose. In fact, he was hiding his emotions.These are all seen by Zuo Xiran.

    Instinctively, he is the second brown.

    Zuo Xiran was taken to a new place. It was a huge round room with flashing lights. The king was sitting in the middle of the room, looking at Zuo Xiran with a gloomy face.

    "Let you calm down. Do you want to understand why I brought you to this place? "

    the king gave the ancient temple a look. He closed the door and left the room. The room was so quiet that Zuo Xiran''s eyes were cold.

    No matter what you want, I will never give you what you want. "

    Zuo Xiran affirms that pretending to look around as if nothing had happened is actually looking for the mechanism to escape, but this huge circular room seems to have no exit except the hidden door.

    "Nangongfeng, you really don''t know anything? "The king asked in surprise. Zuo Xiran''s heart moved. What should he know? What''s the secret?

    Although she was locked up, the people of Qiu Yiguo never hurt herself. Zuo Xiran looks at his serious expression now. In fact, she is a little tangled. Is she really missing some important news, which leads to the proliferation of misunderstanding.

    "What do you want if you don''t talk in secret? "

    Zuo Xiran asked directly," if you want to steal the secret of longevity like those Xiao Xiaozhi, I advise you to give up. "

    the king sneered and shook his head," steal? Don''t be kidding. The secret of longevity belongs to us. "

    when he said this for the second time, Zuo Xiran''s face was full of confusion, and the king sighed," if my body didn''t allow it, how could I be willing to survive in the crevice left by the United States for us. "

    she didn''t know where the courage came from, and suddenly said to him seriously," if you believe me, I can give you the antidote of this medicine. "

    nangongling once said that the poison was stolen by ganfan from the herbal house of duzuntang, and only the antidote of duzuntang was prepared by secret recipe. Now that Dicky had successfully detoxified, the king would have been able to.

    The king''s eyes lit up. Although he didn''t believe it, he tried to ask, "are you serious? "

    " of course, you didn''t hurt me, so I''m willing to save you, but the antidote is in the northern suburb castle. I have to go back. "

    hearing Zuo Xiran''s request, his eyes dimmed," how do I know if you will leave. "

    Zuo Xiran laughed." Your Majesty, it depends on whether you believe me or not, but I didn''t save you in vain. You have to tell me what the relationship between Qiu Yiguo and Nangong family is. "

    this is the most critical question, which is related to many things. Zuo Xiran always feels that something is missing in the dark, and the whole secret is missing. Her intuition is that Qiu Yiguo is the most critical answer.

    The king looked very embarrassed. He seemed to be thinking about the credibility of Zuo Xiran''s words. The two men speculated with each other in the dim light.

    "Well, we still want to be together. I will send you back. When you come back again, the truth will come out. "

    it seems that the king is weak all of a sudden. He seems to be a teenager. At this time, Zuo Xiran realized that he may have no malice from beginning to end, just to seek an answer.

    "What do we owe you? "

    Zuo Xiran asked nervously with a choking voice. The king did not speak, turned and pressed the secret door on the wall and left the room.

    It''s just a few words. "

    his words made Zuo Xiran''s hope vanish in an instant. It may be that the Nangong family really owes Qiu Yiguo.

    Guchati still drove the big ship to send Zuo Xiran back to the northern suburb castle. The speed was much faster than when he came. He didn''t say anything all the way.

    Zuo Xiran''s feeling is completely different from that before he came here. Gushati always sits on the deck alone and says nothing. It seems that Zuo Xiran is a kind of pestilence. If you get close to her, you will be doomed.

    Before leaving, guchati said to Zuo Xiran seriously, "I hope you can keep your promise to the king. Although he has done bad things, it''s all for the sake of Qiu Yiguo. "

    Zuo Xiran nodded solemnly," as long as I''m sure there''s no big thing happening in duzun hall, I''ll go back. He still owes me an answer. I won''t forget it. "

    looking at the deep eyes of the ancient temple, Zuo Xiran was afraid to face them. She took her things and left in a hurry.

    Finally back to the northern suburb castle, she has lost contact with Song Chen Yi for nearly ten days, and I don''t know how they are now.

    Zuo Xiran walked into the gate of the castle in the northern suburbs and found that there was no one, and the people who usually practiced in the garden were also missing.

    She looked around suspiciously. Somehow, a strange smell came from the castle.

 Chapter 223

    Zuo Xiran just walked to the door, subconsciously grasped his skirt. A bad feeling spread in her heart. The castle in the northern suburb had never seen such a scene. It was empty and seemed to have been looted. But there was no news from the northern suburb for a few days. Why?

    Zuo Xiran couldn''t figure it out and stepped in slowly. Her heart was full of doubts.

    In the darkness, there was no sound in the northern castle.

    "Song Chenyi, are you there?"

    Zuo Xiran asked tentatively, but only silence responded to her.

    There is no sign of fighting in the northern suburb castle, but there is a lot of dust. Zuo Xiran guesses that there should be no accident among the people in duzuntang. Did they leave collectively and go somewhere? Why didn''t song Chenyi tell himself.

    She came to the weapons room, took a dagger to defend herself, slowly approached the second floor, and went into her study.

    Push open the door, the smell of dust let Zuo Xiran choke. Turning on the light, Zuo Xiran saw that the articles in the room were put in order, but there was no one.

    Suspicious, she went to her desk. There is a small note on the table. Zuo Xiran recognizes that it is song Chenyi''s character.

    "Important information is in the safe."

    Zuo Xiran frowns. There is a safe behind the bookshelf, which Zuo Xiran secretly installed after Nangong Ling''s death. Only song Chenyi and he know. There was not a cent in it, but they agreed that they would hide the most important things when there was a crisis.

    Looking around, Zuo Xiran confirms that there is no one. Then she opens the safe. There is a letter in it.

    It''s song Chenyi''s personal letter, which tells Zuo Xiran all the things that happened when she left for Qiu Yiguo. From Tiki and Yuanlai to his crazy return.

    "I''m responsible to Tiki, to my only cousin who''s mysteriously missing. So I took people to Xiangxi. Xiran, when you see this letter, it means that you have returned to duzuntang. If we can''t be reached, please don''t worry. I promise I''ll come back alive. "

    She was stunned. She didn''t expect that so many things happened to duzuntang in the short time when she left. Song Chenyi didn''t tell herself that she would call every day at that time, but she didn''t notice anything bad from Song Chenyi''s tone.

    "What the hell is going on..."

    Zuo Xiran muttered to himself that there was a mobile phone in it and a video in it.

    Zuo Xiran turns on her mobile phone. This is the crazy video of Yuanlai recorded by song Chenyi for her. In the picture, once gentle, he now looks like a madman, with his head down and he doesn''t know what to whisper. His hair was disheveled and tangled. Zuo Xiran clenched his lips and was deeply distressed.

    What''s in that small town in Xiangxi? Diqi and Yuanlai set out to save Linfeng, but Yuanlai was the only one who left and lost his mind. Now Song Chenyi takes all the people of duzuntang to Xiangxi, and there is no news.

    Is it related to the secret of longevity?

    Zuo Xiran is full of doubts, but now no one can answer her question. Everyone''s mobile phone in duzuntang is a symptom and is not in the service area.

    Three days later, she seems to be in an endless dilemma. Her feelings of despair and worry haunt her. Zuo Xiran does not dare to rush to Xiangxi because she has an agreement with King Qiu Yi to take the antidote to him.

    It was in this struggle that she felt very confused and didn''t know where she should go.

    At this time, the mobile phone rang. It was Qiu Yiguo. Before leaving, gushati said to Zuo Xiran, "don''t let us down. We must come back!"

    Naturally, she knew what guchati meant. This was something she promised Qiu Yiguo. Naturally, she could not break her promise. The antidote has been found by Zuo Xiran, but she hasn''t started yet. She is waiting for song Chenyi.

    In a corner of my heart, I still believe that song Chenyi will come.

    "It''s me." Zuo Xiran said calmly. On the other side was the voice of gushati.

    "Aren''t you going to come back?"

    His voice is very empty, Zuo Xiran frowned: "No. But how do you know I haven''t started yet? "

    She was suspicious in her heart. On the other side, she hesitated very much. Finally, she said, "because I have never left the duzuntang, I am outside the castle now."

    Sure enough, people in Qiu Yiguo still don''t trust themselves. Zuo Xiran laughed and said, "OK, I''ll go out now."

    Gushati may have read something from her smile and asked hesitantly, "what happened to duzuntang?"

    Zuo Xiran denied, "nothing. I''ll go back to Qiu Yiguo with you now."

    It''s meaningless to wait. If song Chenyi could contact the outside world now, he would contact himself for the first time. Instead of worrying in the northern castle, it''s better to go back to Qiu Yi to find out the king''s answer. What are the secrets of Nangong family and Qiu Yi, and how they know the secret of longevity? These things are very important and crucial.When gushati saw Zuo Xiran, his face was a little worried for the first time. She was never like this, but now she looks worried, even a little absent-minded.

    Gushati ordered the ship to run fast, and finally arrived at Qiuyi country at noon the next day. Zuo Xiran got off the ship against the strong wind. So far, it has been seven days since Song Chen lost contact.

    "Your Majesty, Zuo Xiran is back."

    Walking into the hall again, Zuo Xiran''s mood is totally different from before.

    "You keep your word. I came back with the medicine. "

    The king said quietly that Zuo Xiran didn''t care. He explained, "this medicine needs to be taken continuously for seven to forty-nine days. I''ll tell your staff how to take it later."

    The king nodded, walked slowly to Zuo Xiran and said, "how about waiting for an answer?"

    "Yes, my main purpose here is to find out what is the relationship between Qiu Yiguo and duzuntang!"

    Zuo Xiran firmly said that the answer to the puzzle has been put in front of her, and she has no reason to give up.

    The king''s eyes were confused, and he seemed to think of the distant past.

    On the other side, in a mysterious cave in Western Hunan.

    All the people in black were surrounded by a man in white. The man in the middle said quietly, "what''s the matter?"

    "Master, it''s all as you expected. There''s something wrong with that town."

    They have been secretly monitoring the movements of Chi Xi and duzun hall, because he expected that these people would take action. He wanted to take advantage of it, so he kept watching in the dark.

    The man in white nodded and thought.

    Recently, white clothes received news that there was a problem in that small town in Xiangxi. Those who go in disappear, and those who come out are almost insane. He immediately keenly felt that these things were probably related to the secret of longevity, and ordered his men to watch secretly.

    "A few days ago, song Chenyi went in with a group of people, but he hasn''t come out yet. Master

    The man in the black cloak looked at the man in white in the middle, looking forward to the result.

    They are waiting for the man''s order to rush to the town to uncover the secret. But the man in the middle didn''t say anything. He was thinking, looking for the safest way.

    Since Chi Xi failed last time, he has concealed his actions. But recently, the story of this mysterious town has attracted his attention, especially the appearance of song Chenyi, which makes the white man more suspicious.

    "Let''s wait and see for a while, and make sure there are no problems before we start."

    He said cautiously.

    He had been looking forward to the secret of longevity, but he did not dare to act rashly. Recently, there is no news about Zuo Xiran. Has she entered that mysterious town?

    On the other hand, a mysterious plot is going on in the small town where people are in danger.

    Song Chenyi and Linfeng are sitting in the same room, looking at each other.

    "So you did it on purpose? "Song Chenyi asked strangely.

    After Song Chenyi came to the town, he found that all the people in Linfeng and Chixi were there, and that Tiqi and the people who went to duzuntang were still there. Yuanlai also returned to normal.

    "Yes. "Linfeng said seriously that she had been hiding in this small town with all the people.

    When the white man appeared at the beginning, Linfeng thought that he wanted to fight back. He couldn''t always be led by the nose. So she thought of taking advantage of the town. She pretended that there was something wrong with the town, and joined up with Dicky to sit in the game with her, in order to attract those who were in the dark.

    "When I brought you to this place, I decided to fight to the death with the people in the dark. If they don''t take the bait, I''ll be here all the time. "

    Linfeng said firmly that song Chenyi looked at the people in front of him in surprise.

    Dicky blinked his eyes and said to song Chenyi with a bad smile, "well, have you been cheated by us? "Yuan Lai stood in front of song Chenyi and said with a smile," if I don''t pretend to be crazy, how can you bring everyone to this small town. "

    it turns out that all this was arranged in advance. Looking at everyone''s sly smile, song Chenyi shook his head helplessly.

    However, he must admit that this is a very good way. Only in this way can he change the passive into the active and find out the people hidden in the dark.

    Linfeng nodded and said solemnly, "now that we have reached this point, it has aroused their suspicion. I believe they will come to this place in a long time. At that time, I must see who those people in black are! £¢

 Chapter 224

    After everyone''s explanation, song Chenyi understood what happened. Linfeng thought of this method, through the mysterious secret of longevity, described the town as a mysterious place.

    She guessed that Zuo Xiran would send someone here to look for her whereabouts. At the same time, the person hiding in the dark would also see Zuo Xiran''s journey and notice the town.

    "It''s nothing. The town was empty many years ago." Linfeng said with indifference that she had thought about this method for a long time. Chixi and Tiki have been staying in the basement of the town, behind their heads, for months.

    Yuan Lai continued: "I went back home to pretend to be crazy, but also to attract their attention, because Dicky suspected that there were some kind of spies of people in black in the duzuntang."

    "In this case, can I tell Zuo Xiran all these things?"

    Song Chenyi asks like asking for help. He hasn''t heard from Zuo Xiran for a long time. Now if she returns to the northern suburb castle, she must be very worried.

    "Our people didn''t see Zuo Xiran close to the town. I guess she''s still in Qiu Yiguo?"

    Lin Feng asked tentatively, but song Chenyi waved his hand impatiently: "it doesn''t matter where she is, it''s important that I want to find her!"

    Song Chenyi hasn''t heard from Zuo Xiran for a long time. He''s worried about something. He didn''t know anything about Qiu Yiguo. Now everything is unknown. There was no peace in his heart when he stayed in this place.

    On the other hand, Zuo Xiran faced the same problem in Qiu Yiguo.

    The king has taken the antidote she brought from duzuntang, which is very effective. The only regret is that it can''t be cured. He and Tiki are different, toxins have been deep into the body for too long, now can do is just dead horse as a live horse doctor.

    In the hall in the evening, the king entertains Zuo Xiran. Only two of them are in the room. Zuo Xiran realizes that he may want to tell himself the secret about Qiu Yiguo and duzuntang.

    Looking at this person with such a high psychological age, Zuo Xiran also has a lot of uncertainty in her heart. What happened recently is too untrue. She is about to be sucked into the whirlpool by this huge secret.

    But the king looked as if he was at ease and said, "you look very nervous. In fact, the story is very simple. "

    The Nangong family put the secret of longevity in the hands of Chixi people, but they had to have a keepsake, that is, a key, to open the last bronze door. The original Nangong patriarch was afraid that people in the Nangong family would have a wrong idea of longevity, so he had such a double insurance.

    Zuo Xiran was surprised to hear the news. He didn''t expect that Qiu Yiguo had a lot to do with Nangong family.

    "But in order not to let us get the weapons that can threaten them, the Nangong family asked Chi Xi''s people to give us a witchcraft. "

    when the past is slowly revealed, Zuo Xiran seems to be able to see the tip of this huge secret iceberg in his eyes. It seems that no one can breathe in this place. Zuo Xiran also realizes how far his own road is.

    "The people of Nangong family have always been very smart. The art of longevity is the biggest secret of Nangong family, which is related to the future life and death of the whole Nangong family, so he found double insurance."

    Zuo Xiran is silent. No wonder he has always complained about his identity. That''s the reason.

    "Only when the descendants of Nangong family, Chixi people and the keepsake of Qiu Yi state exist at the same time can the bronze gate be opened. The three forces contain each other. It''s just as difficult for outsiders to solve this mystery. "

    The king said deeply, Zuo Xiran nodded. Sure enough, the emergence of Qiu Yiguo was not an accident, it was predestined.

    "However, Nangong people are afraid of secret changes, so they put chixi''an in a closed place. With Chixi people''s Witchcraft, we Qiu Yiguo has always been mentally retarded, until now..."

    The king raised his head and looked at Zuo Xiran with his turbid eyes open. For a moment, a thousand words seemed to be unable to express what he was thinking in his heart. He could only bow his head and keep silent.

    "Yes, we are sorry for you..."

    Zuo Xiran could not say anything except to apologize, but the king waved his hand.

    "It has nothing to do with you. I haven''t been fatuous enough to pay my father''s debt. It''s just that we''re involved in this secret, and that''s our destiny. "

    Think of the diary once found in Chixi, the old patriarch gave the secret of longevity as a gift to his lover, but later brought the whole Chixi people into the secret. A hundred years later, future generations are still suffering from the pain brought by these painful things, which can not be stopped for a long time.

    Zuo Xiran stood up and said firmly: "Your Majesty, I''m the only one in the world in Nangong family. For this, since Linfeng became Chixi''s patriarch, and since she saw that all Chixi''s women had come back to Chixi''s ancestral hall after they were 40 years old, she felt that these so-called Secrets that could shake the world were nothing but empty talk. What she lost was what she saw in front of her People.Zuo Xiran made up his mind not to keep the things that hurt others.

    The king heard Zuo Xiran say this and looked at her in surprise.

    In the end, he whispered: "maybe this is the best ending. In fact, for a while, I really wanted to get the secret of longevity, and then I encouraged Gan fan to fight. In a trance, we couldn''t see through it."

    There is something else in his words.

    "Do you want a keepsake?"

    The king asked suddenly. Zuo Xiran raised his head and nodded to his turbid eyes.

    "Yes, I want to open that door and see what the secret of longevity is."

    A group of people have been waiting in the town for several days, but they haven''t seen the action of the man in black. Song Chenyi can''t sit still. "Linfeng, when are we going to wait?"

    "Don''t be impatient. I don''t believe they don''t take action."

    Linfeng always believes that these people will never miss such a good opportunity. People in black have been dormant in the dark, and only in this way can they win them. Otherwise, they are too passive.

    "Chen Yi, don''t worry!" Tiki said that although there has been no progress in recent days, she also thinks that the way to face the wind is not bad.

    "I''m not worried. I''m worried about Xiran."

    Song Chenyi said anxiously.

    He hasn''t heard from Zuo Xiran for several days. Song Chenyi naturally worries. A few days ago, song Chenyi tried to contact Zuo Xiran, but Linfeng stopped him. She worries that someone will pay close attention to song Chenyi''s call, and they can''t determine where Zuo Xiran is now.

    It is for this reason that all things make song Chenyi''s heart bottomless.

    At this time, duzun hall guards outside the people to report, in the distance of the col suddenly close to a group of people. That group of people do not know what origin, black clothes are particularly conspicuous.

    When Linfeng heard the news, her nerves suddenly tensed. Several people looked at each other excitedly. She said, "see, they''ve finally taken the bait! "

    Tippy stood up abruptly, picked up his big knife and said," after waiting so long, I can''t bear it. I don''t know if they can bear the meal we gave them this time. "

    in the inner part of the town, there are ambushes buried by duzuntang people everywhere. These things should make people in black frustrated and never come back.

    In this way, the action begins. Song Chenyi brings the people of duzuntang to the place where they ambush. The people in black are really the men who first pretended to be Chixi people. They approached song Chenyi cautiously and slowly.

    Recently, these people have been observing the surroundings. They feel that there is no danger, and then they sneak in quietly, trying to find any clues about the secret of longevity.

    Sure enough, they fell into the trap, and the people of duzuntang rushed out immediately. A fight began, and song Chenyi also entered the battle. However, in a trance, he found a problem: all the Kung Fu used had traces of baiyutang.

    Song Chen Yi was puzzled, but he thought of a group of people who were missing in the list. No one knew where they had gone. There had been no news for many years.

    Recently, the people in black are outnumbered, and they are all controlled by the people of duzuntang. But before Song Chenyi can ask them anything, he has already died.

    "What''s the situation? "

    Dicky came and saw the body on the ground.

    "He killed himself by hiding poison in his tongue. "

    Song Chenyi said gravely that he opened the clothes of the nearest person and was surprised to find the tattoo of Bai Yutang.

    "This is "Dicky looked at him in surprise. Song Chenyi couldn''t believe it and said in a low voice," this This is Bai Yutang''s tattoo. "

    , as like as two peas, he has a tattoo on his body. This is the symbol of baiyutang''s identity. If you leave baiyutang, you will be washed away with special medicine.

    But why do people in black still have such tattoos?

    At night, song Chenyi thought to himself in his room that there were three groups of people coming back and forth today, but they were all ambushed. The last group, Linfeng, let them go.

    She wants these people to tell the truth, so that she can let the person behind the scenes know that Chixi and Nangong family are not vegetarians.

    The man in black suffered a heavy loss this time. At least 20 people died in the town. Linfeng was very satisfied and believed that it must be a heavy blow to these people.

    Song Chenyi didn''t tell Linfeng about these things. He felt that if she knew, it would increase her panic.

    He always thought those people looked familiar, but he couldn''t figure out who they were.

    He didn''t know much about the history of baiyutang. Because the old hall master hardly said it, but

    Suddenly thinking of the old hall leader, song Chenyi has a bold idea.

 Chapter 225

    The next day, Shen Junyan had calmed down and followed Tang Yue to talk about cooperation.

    After the cooperation, Shen Junyan packed up and left the hotel with Tang Yue.

    "Did you have a good rest last night?" Tang Yue looks back at Shen Junyan, who is not in good spirits.

    Hearing Tang Yue''s question, Shen Junyan had a smile on her face, and her tone was flat: "it''s OK, it''s just a bit jet lag."

    Although Shen Junyan said that she was ok, Tang Yue always felt that she was reluctant. He just reached out and gently stroked Shen Junyan''s long hair. His tone eased down: "we''ll go back tomorrow afternoon, so you go back to rest now. I''ll take you to play tonight."

    "Good." Shen Junyan said, walking in the direction of the hotel, but looking back, she saw that Tang Yue didn''t keep up.

    She stopped and said, "Tangyue, where are you going?"

    Tang Yue took a look at his watch and replied, "go back and have a rest first. I''ll meet someone and go back soon."

    Shen Junyan thought for a while. Of course, she didn''t have to worry about Tang Yue''s ability. She nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go back first."

    Looking at Tang Yue turning to leave, Shen Junyan, who was on her way to the hotel, stopped on the beach for a long time. Looking at the endless sea, she felt a little melancholy.

    The beautiful weather and the beautiful scenery did not make Shen Junyan feel happy. She stood on the beach for a long time. The wind blew her hair in disorder, and the sound of waves and the noise of many tourists were raging in her ears.

    Finally, unable to stand such a messy environment, Shen Junyan turns to leave in a low mood and goes towards the hotel.

    Where to know, just out of the elevator, you will see jianlingchuan at the door.

    Hearing the sound of the elevator opening, Jian Lingchuan raised her eyes slightly, and the over familiar face appeared in front of him.

    With a slight frown, Jian Lingchuan puts down her mobile phone. He just wants people to check Shen Junyan''s whereabouts. Now she appears in front of him.

    Seeing jianlingchuan staring at herself, Shen Junyan looks away. She is a little flustered. She tries to pretend she doesn''t care and goes to her room.

    As soon as I got to the door of the house, I took out the card. Before I brushed it, the card was caught by jianlingchuan''s long finger.

    Looking back at the man standing beside her, he didn''t react. The room card in his hand had been taken by him.

    Jian Lingchuan takes a look at the room card in her hand, and then casually shoves it back into Shen Junyan''s suit pocket.

    Shen Junyan frowns, but before she speaks, Jian Lingchuan grabs her wrist and pulls her to the door of his room. She takes out the card and brushes the door open. Regardless of Shen Junyan''s struggle, she pushes her directly into the room.

    "Bang Dang." When the door is slammed, Shen Junyan is pressed directly at the door by Jian Lingchuan before she even stands still. At the next moment, she comes face to face with a strong invasion of kisses.

    His mind turned white for a moment, and then he finally found his own thoughts.

    Said to stay away from him.

    It was not until Shen Junyan''s breath was disordered that Jian Lingchuan kindly let her go.

    Push away jianlingchuan, Shen Junyan calm face: "what do you do!"

    Jianlingchuan steps back two steps. Shen Junyan pushes hard. He can stand still and looks gloomy, but he doesn''t answer this question. With a wave of his long arm, he grabs Shen Junyan''s arm and pushes her to his bed.

    Shen Junyan''s heart beat for a moment. When Jian Lingchuan came up, she put her hand against Jian Lingchuan''s chest, but she could not calm down: "what''s wrong with you, Jian Lingchuan?"

    Jianlingchuan frowned and finally spoke: "that''s sick!"

    Finish saying this words, extremely overbearing block her lips.

    Suddenly, his heart is a little flustered, flustered what? He didn''t understand.

    The more real this feeling was, the more restless his heart became.

    She pushed away jianlingchuan''s hand. Jianlingchuan didn''t give up. She stretched out her hand again, but it was opened by the woman.

    The pain on the back of her hand was very clear, and jianlingchuan''s mind was clear.

    Then listen to the woman''s indifferent voice: "jianlingchuan, what are you mad about?"

    The voice trembled uncontrollably.

    Jianlingchuan''s eyes were more deep, and she was thinking about how to answer this question.

    But before he spoke, he heard the woman''s more indifferent voice: "don''t touch me, I feel sick."

    Tone also with a slow disgust can not hide, this feeling to re fill the man''s heart is not easy to tear the hole.

    Jianlingchuan Leng for a long time, disgust this word from her mouth, actually has such a powerful hurt.

    Yeah, what does he do?

    Jian Lingchuan made a mockery of himself. Why did he have such an idea about the woman in front of him?

    There was a gravity in his chest, and he was pushed over and lay on one side of the bed.

    Shen Junyan sat up with her hands propped up, and her face didn''t have the previous panic, so she took the alienation.

    "Mr. Jane, are you not sober?" Shen Junyan''s voice is faint, and she can''t hear the shaking just now.The more calm she was, the more subtle she felt.

    "I hope Mr. Jane can discipline herself in the future." Shen Junyan didn''t know what kind of mentality she used to say that.

    Anyway, there is only one sentence in my mind: come on, big deal, hurt each other.

    She''s not the one she used to be. She couldn''t fight back and scold back because she still had some expectations for this man. But as early as the moment when she learned that Tang Yu died, her expectations had already failed.

    Now she, who let her bad, she will be thousands of times to return.

    Before jianlingchuan speaks, Shen Junyan flurries out of bed and leaves jianlingchuan''s room.

 Chapter 226

    A dark basement.

    Zuo Xiran moved his fingers and gradually became conscious.

    The fragrance in this room is abnormal. Zuo Xiran smelled it before he opened his eyes.

    I''m familiar with it, but I can''t remember what it tastes like.

    She slowly felt her body and found the existence of her limbs. I want to open my eyes and sit up, but I find that my eyes are covered with black cloth.

    Zuo Xiran found that her hands and feet were not tied. She pulled off her black cloth and found that it was still dark.

    She secretly scolded her mother in her heart. What is this place and who was that person last night.

    She didn''t know when it was, but she could feel that it had been a long time. She made an appointment with the king to take the keepsake at noon today.

    "Damn it! "Zuo Xiran stood up and said angrily.

    If she missed the keepsake, how could she see what was behind the bronze door of Chixi ancestral hall.

    But it was too dark, she could only rely on her limbs to grope forward, but nothing hit, as if this was an endless space.

    "What''s going on? "

    she murmured to herself.

    Long time in the dark let her no strength, do not know what to do next, she found a place to sit down, breathe slowly.

    What happened these days is really weird. She needs to calm down and think about what''s going on.

    In the dark, she suddenly missed song Chenyi. At this time, she found that she was so dependent on him.

    I haven''t seen him for a long time. Since I came to Qiu Yiguo, she almost cut off contact with song Chenyi. I don''t know what''s going on there now.

    Suddenly, light came in and there was a noise at the door.

    Zuo Xiran stands up abruptly. She holds the wall.

    When the light is on, Zuo Xiran covers his eyes.

    "Wake up? My overpowering drug really doesn''t work for you! "

    a boy said quietly. Zuo Xiran took down his hands and looked at a boy in white.

    "Who are you? "

    he is wearing a white suit with beautiful eyebrows and eyes. He is pulling out a smile that he doesn''t care about, but he has a strong taste of cynicism. Listening to his voice, Zuo Xiran should be the man who pretended to be gushati last night.

    "My name is Ouyang mu. "He said briskly, looking at Zuo Xiran with a smile.

    This person looks very comfortable. She is not nervous about Zuo Xiran''s glare. He looks like a rich man, but she has never heard of Ouyang mu.

    "I don''t know you. "Zuo Xiran said coldly," why do you want to arrest me? Why do you want to pretend to be an ancient temple? "

    the other party shrugged, still smiling, and said to Zuo Xiran," don''t you know why? "

    Zuo Xiran suddenly gets angry. This person kidnaps her and asks her why everyone is like this. Recently, there have been so many grievances that she can''t help her eyes.

    See Zuo Xiran did not speak, he came close to see her slightly red eyes, frown.

    "Did you cry?"

    "Of course not!"

    She said that she was the descendant of Nangong family. How could she shed tears easily? Although the man didn''t say anything, she could guess why she was kidnapped here.

    Apart from the secret of longevity, what else could have brought her to such a field?

    "I''m not kidnapping you. I just want what you always want." He said calmly, "as soon as time goes by, I''ll let you go."

    "What do I want?"

    Zuo Xiran feels cold. How does he know what he wants? She doesn''t know anything about this person''s background, but obviously he knows more than Zuo Xiran.

    "You want the keepsake of Qiu Yiguo. I''m right, right?"

    Ouyang Mu said helplessly, as if one eye saw through her.

    "Who are you?"

    Zuo Xiran asked alertly, "what is a passing time, what time?"

    She looked at the man in front of her again. Suddenly she was surprised, as if she knew something.

    "You know how to change faces, don''t you?"

    She once saw in the literature left by her aunt that although human civilization has progressed, the technique of transfiguration still exists. They are hidden in a mysterious family with the surname of Xunzheng. This secret skill has always been passed on to women but not to men. It was recorded in history that this family and Nangong family were once friends, but later they lost contact.

    The other side didn''t speak, but looking at Ouyang Mu''s deep feeling, Zuo Xiran felt that he should have guessed right.

    "You''re not going to find someone to pretend to be me and get the keepsake back, are you?"

    Zuo Xiran asked sarcastically. She thought that Ouyang Mu had a brilliant way. If she really depended on the technique of changing face, she believed that the king would see through it.Because she remembers that the king said that if he wanted to open the box containing the keepsake, he needed the blood of the Nangong family.

    "That''s it."

    Ouyang Mu said, obviously don''t understand why left Xi dye to his method sneer at nose, even laughed.

    Just at this time, the door of the basement suddenly opened and a man in white came in. He whispered something to Ouyang mu.

    "I see. Go down."

    Ouyang Mu''s expression did not change. Looking back, he looked at Zuo Xiran: "time has passed, you can go."

    Zuo Xiran frowned at him. He didn''t seem to want to explain anything. He stood up and was about to leave.

    "Your surname is Xun Yi, isn''t it?"

    Zuo Xiran asked.

    He didn''t speak and went on.

    "You know who I am." Zuo Xiran is reluctant.

    "So what?"

    He finally turned back, but the expression on his face was very indifferent.

    "The people I sent have taken out the keepsake, and now I''ll take care of it."

    He said seriously.

    "What?"

    Zuo Xiran can''t believe that the man doesn''t have his own blood. How can he open the box? Is Ouyang Mu an enemy or friend? I remember that the genealogy says that the family and Nangong were very good.

    "Nangongfeng, this keepsake has not come out yet. If it is opened, I don''t know how many people will pay innocent lives for it."

    Ouyang Mu''s face was worried for the first time. Zuo Xiran frowned and looked askance at him, judging whether his words were true or false.

    "Where is the keepsake now?"

    "I took your blood. Now it''s out. I''ll keep it for you."

    Ouyang Mu said, smiling again.

    "Who are you?"

    Zuo Xiran said anxiously that he was about to hit him, but Ouyang Mu''s reaction was very fast. He turned around and dodged. He stepped back three steps. He said: "calm down!"

    "Who the hell are you?"

    Zuo Xiran kicked up the stool he was sitting on and asked angrily.

    "OK, I''ll tell you, but calm down first. I''m really from the family."

    Ouyang Mu admitted.

    "I changed my face to look like an ancient temple. I went to your room and kidnapped you. I just wanted to stop you from getting the keepsake today."

    Ouyang Mu said seriously.

    "How do you know I''m going to get the keepsake?"

    Zuo Xiran asked in disbelief.

    "Because I''m the prince of Qiuyi, I''m the king''s child."

    He whispered.

    Zuo Xiran is stunned. How come she has never heard of the king having children

    "Before my father was poisoned, I was still his son, but after he was poisoned, his sexual changes became strange and he couldn''t accept that I grew up slowly, so he drove me and my mother out."

    Ouyang Mu said in a low voice.

    "Your mother?"

    Zuo Xiran looks at him.

    "Yes, she is a member of the family. Because she has no daughter, she has to pass on the technology of face changing to me."

    Ouyang Mu goes to Zuo Xiran and takes out something from behind him.

    "This is your Golden Whip. I''m ready to leave Qiu Yiguo''s boat. You go

    "You didn''t give me any explanation, and now you want to send me away?"

    Zuo Xiran is still very confused, but Ouyang Mu is obviously very worried, "go, it''s too late if you don''t go. You believe me, I won''t hurt you. "

    His voice is very sincere. Zuo Xiran doesn''t know why he believes the man he hasn''t met. Although his story hasn''t been finished and there is even a lot of uncertainty, Zuo Xiran still accepts it.

    She took her own gold whip, and Ouyang Mu gave her a piece of hot gold paper. She said in a low voice, "I''ve changed my face many times over the years, and I almost forget what I look like. When I come to you again in the future, I''m sure it won''t be like this, so you should remember this passage. It''s my secret language."

    Zuo Xiran looks at him suspiciously, but he points to the paper anxiously.

    "Only through the eyes can you see the real me."

    "This..."

    Before Zuo Xiran had time to ask questions, the paper was taken back. Ouyang Mu took her to the outside of the room and continued: "go on."

    At the door is the man in white just now. He pulls Zuo Xiran on. She doesn''t even have time to say goodbye to Ouyang mu.

    "Where are we going now?"

    She asked.

    "The boat."

    He simply said that next, she smelled a strong smell of the sea, crossed a huge fence, and she went straight to the bottom of the ferry."There''s someone you want to see in Room 302 up here."

    After that, the man left. Zuo Xiran couldn''t understand. However, she continued to walk up the long staircase, which should be a secret passage of the ship, because she didn''t see such a corridor. She passed something similar to a spiral staircase. She saw a door on her head.

    For no reason, Zuo Xiran became nervous.

    "Forget it, just die!"

    She pushed open the door and found herself in a gorgeous room. There was a man sitting by the bed. He looked straight at Zuo Xiran.

    "Song Chenyi!"

 Chapter 227

    Seeing song Chenyi, Zuo Xiran burst into tears.

    "Xiran!"

    He said, choking in his throat. He took her out of the secret passage with tears in his eyes.

    "I see you at last!"

    He said passionately that after so many days of separation, when he saw Zuo Xiran again, he had only one idea. He didn''t want to be separated from her in this life.

    Zuo Xiran gets into song Chenyi''s embrace, and her heart settles down in an instant. Now what happens, Zuo Xiran is no longer afraid, because song Chenyi is by her side, accompanying her.

    "What''s the matter? Why are you here?"

    She asked in surprise. At this moment, the boat started to move and set sail.

    "I got a letter." Song Chenyi explained that his thoughts went back to three days ago

    "Still worried about Xiran? She''s not as vulnerable as you think. She can do her own thing At night, in the study, Yuan Lai brought him coffee. He saw through song Chenyi''s mind. He was in a daze more than once.

    Song Chenyi looked at him in a trance. "Although I saw her message, saying that she was going to Qiu Yi country to do something, I didn''t hear from her. It''s really worrying."

    "Song Chenyi!"

    At this time, Dicky ran in from the door anxiously, with a letter in his hand. The panic in his eyes was reflected in the eyes of the two men.

    "Be careful."

    When Tiki was about to hit the stool on the ground, Yuan Lai went up to her and held her waist and looked at her with a smile. If she just hit it, her face would hit the ground directly.

    "What''s the matter?" Song Chenyi said anxiously that his intuition told him that it had something to do with Zuo Xiran.

    "Someone just sent this to the gate of the castle in the north suburb, but the man sent it and left. I only see white clothes. " Dicky said with a heavy face, still breathing heavily.

    Song Chenyi took the things in Tiki''s hand, opened them and looked a little colder.

    "If you take this boat, you will see Zuo Xiran with the ticket attached."

    It says, attached to the back are two tickets, one from Qi to Qiu Yi, the other from Qiu Yi.

    "What happened?" Yuan Lai asked.

    Song Chenyi did not say what happened, but directly handed the letter to Yuan Lai, looking nervous.

    "I''ll go back with you. If anything happens to you, even if Xiran comes back, she won''t let me go." Yuan Lai light said, this letter is very strange, he worried that this is a trap.

    "Even if it''s a tiger''s den, I have to go. You and Dicky are here. I''m afraid it''s a diversion." Song Chenyi''s eyes flashed cold, and then he went to pack up.

    "That''s what happened." When song Chenyi finished talking about the whole story, Zuo Xiran''s eyes were almost narrowed into a seam.

    "The man in white is really him!"

    Zuo Xiran claps his thigh! Song Chenyi asked curiously, "how, do you know him?"

    She nods helplessly and tells song Chenyi everything that happened during this period. From the truth of xiaohutang and the fight between ganfan and Qiu Yiguo to the mysterious ouyangmu, song Chenyi doesn''t speak for a long time after she has finished.

    "You say so, this Ouyang Mu seems to be helping us, told me your address."

    Zuo Xiran didn''t think so. He waved his hand and said, "no, if I didn''t have him, I would have got the keepsake now, and I could go back to the northern suburb Castle safely. I was wondering if he was a cover up."

    "What do you mean?"

    Song Chenyi asked, and then he understood.

    Zuo Xiran is suspicious. Ouyang Mu''s purpose is a keepsake. The high sounding things he made up are all his excuses to persuade Zuo Xiran.

    "I have to go back to see about the family. I believe there are some in the castle in the northern suburbs."

    Zuo Xiran said seriously. Song Chenyi nodded. Then he took her hand and said in a low voice, "I''ll accompany you whatever you want to see. I just beg you for one thing. Don''t leave me any more. I''ll be afraid if I don''t have you in my sight."

    Song Chenyi is really tormented during this period of time. He doesn''t have any news from Zuo Xiran, but he always has a lot of bad premonitions in his mind.

    "I see."

    Zuo Xiran hugged song Chenyi and put his lips gently on his lips. He whispered: "I miss you very much at this time."

    Two people nestle together in the cabin, song Chenyi''s heart finally falls down.

    On the other side, the northern castle.

    Yuan Lai nervously looks at Tiki. They don''t know what to do next. Song Chenyi''s premonition is right. Now the northern suburb castle is full of people in black.

    They don''t move. They just seem to be watching the northern castle.

    "Let everyone go to the secret road first, and don''t come out no matter what happens outside. Let Chen Yi know immediately. " Said teach, frowning.The next few people looked at each other in embarrassment, and finally said in a voice, "Lord Dicky, we won''t hide in this time, even if they call in, we''re not afraid."

    "It''s not something you''re afraid of now. Those people must have a purpose. Now that the hall leader is not here, it''s my responsibility to guard you." Dicky looks at all the people in front of her with a serious face. She knows what Zuo Xiran wants, that is, all the people in front of her should be good.

    Everyone looked at him in embarrassment. They had repaired the gate before, and now it''s a little more secure than before, but it doesn''t mean that people outside can''t get in.

    "What the hall leader wants is not that you make sacrifices for her, but that you all live well and live well after all these things are over."

    Because of the secret of longevity, everyone has paid more or less for it. Qiu Yiguo''s people, Chi Xi''s woman, Nangong Ling, who has died.

    After living with Zuo Xiran for so many years, she has known what kind of woman she is for a long time. Compared with the truth and longevity, Zuo Xiran hopes that all her brothers can live.

    "Communication has been cut off." Yuan Lai said in silence, sure enough, the worst came.

    "They want us to surrender."

    He said faintly.

    There was no action, not even close to the northern suburb castle, but the dark crowd was enough to make the people of duzuntang frown. If Zuo Xiran and song Chenyi were both there, they could spend a lot of time. But now they were not in the northern suburb castle, so Yuanlai couldn''t settle down.

    "If we''re all hidden in the secret passage, they won''t find it."

    Dicky said seriously, but Yuanlai didn''t agree. "Since they came, they didn''t plan to leave. Can we hide in the secret passage for a lifetime?"

    Facing such opponents, they can only outwit, but now the most important thing is that they can''t contact Zuo Xiran and song Chenyi at all.

    "I''m afraid I can''t make it." Yuan Lai thought silently.

    Outside the northern suburb castle, a man with a cloak stood in front of everyone. Looking at the familiar and strange northern suburb castle in front of him, he had to sigh that all this had come back to the origin after all.

    "Master, we have received the news that Zuo Xiran and others are almost back here."

    The man didn''t speak, just turned the ring on his thumb. If you look carefully, you can see that the corner of his mouth is rising slightly.

    After so many years, he came back here, and this time, he had everything, and he had to snatch back what he had.

    "Last time I was careless and let you join us. Now let''s see who is stronger?"

    He looked into the distance with a smile.

    One day and one night later, Zuo Xiran and song Chenyi return to the northern suburb castle, but they see a group of people in black outside the northern suburb.

    "Xiran, don''t go."

    Song Chenyi grabbed her, pointed to the top of the highest tower in the northern suburbs, and said, "do you see the red flag? That''s my agreement with Yuanlai. Now they are in danger. Let''s not go."

    Song Chenyi and Zuo Xiran are in a dense forest around the northern suburb. They can clearly see the group of people in black wearing cloaks.

    "They''re under control." Zuo Xiran bit his teeth and said, "are those people who kidnapped me to Chixi?"

    Song Chenyi nodded, "look at this posture, it should be that in Xiangxi Town, they suffered losses. It seems that they are now looking for trouble."

    Zuo Xiran picked up his whip and said angrily, "just in time, I still have accounts to settle with them."

    Song Chenyi immediately grabbed her, "what are you doing? We are so weak now that we will die in the past?"

    The purpose of the living people should be like this, not only to attack, but also to force Zuo Xiran out of the castle. In the end, their purpose is the secret of longevity.

    Thinking of his speculation before, song Chenyi can''t help but sweat. If it''s really what he guessed, what if the person behind the scenes is really the old hall leader?

    Some of him didn''t know how to face it, and even a little afraid of the truth.

    "What are you thinking?"

    Zuo Xiran saw him distracted and asked.

    "It''s getting dark. Where are we going now?"

    Having arrived in the northern suburbs, but unable to get in, Zuo Xiran gritted his teeth.

    "There is a secret cave to the east of the castle. Let''s go there to deal with it in the evening."

    Song Chenyi said, pulling Zuo Xiran through the dense forest, the man in black stood very close, and they were almost found. After many obstacles, I came to the cave.

    "How did you find this place?"

    Zuo Xiran asked.

    "One of duzun Hall''s staff told me that I didn''t ask specifically what happened by chance."

    Zuo Xiran nodded. At this time, she found that she was very sleepy. They went to the center of the cave. He held Zuo Xiran and slowly closed his eyes

 Chapter 228

    When he opens his eyes again, Zuo Xiran finds that the cave is empty.

    A bad feeling instantly spread to her heart. Where did song Chenyi go? Why was he alone? Looking at the faint light coming out of the cave, she guessed that it should be day now. After a sleep, she felt better. But why, he disappeared.

    What she is wearing is song Chenyi''s coat. She takes it up, and her gold whip is beside him. He should not have had an accident, otherwise he would not have put the things here neatly. Maybe it''s going out to check the situation. Zuo Xiran comforts himself. She sat up and looked around the cave.

    It was too late when she arrived yesterday. She didn''t have time to have a good look at this place. It''s a natural cave. If song Chenyi hadn''t brought her to this place, she would never have thought that there was such a place behind the castle in the northern suburb.

    Zuo Xiran yawns and sleeps all night without feeling cold. This place is really warm in winter and cool in summer.

    Suddenly, footsteps came from the entrance of the cave.

    Zuo Xiran takes up his whip alertly, stares at the corner, and his hands sweat slightly. She didn''t smile until she saw song Chenyi.

    "Are you awake?"

    He asked briskly, taking out the breakfast he had bought. "I thought you were going to sleep till noon!"

    "Where have you been, why don''t you tell me!" Zuo Xiran said, ran to song Chenyi, put his arms around his waist, and said in a low voice, "do you know I can''t leave you for a minute now?"

    He gently kisses Zuo Xiran''s forehead, "I''m going to buy you breakfast. I can''t help but eat. I''ll go out and see the situation outside by the way."

    "How''s it going?"

    Zuo Xiran was surprised to see that he took porridge and fried dough sticks out of the bag like magic, but he asked in a slightly worried tone.

    "It''s just the same, sticking to the outside of the northern castle. And I found that communication in the northern suburbs has been cut off, and we are now in a position where there is no signal. "

    Song Chenyi''s words made Zuo Xiran ponder again. It''s certainly not a good way to spend it. Duzuntang has a large population, and food reserves are also a big problem for a long time. How can such a protracted war not be good for duzuntang.

    "Don''t worry. We''ll have dinner first." Song Chenyi saw Zuo Xiran''s worried eyes and said comfortingly.

    He felt vaguely in his heart that the big boss behind the scenes was probably the old hall leader, the one who had taught him a lot, the one who had given him a lot of help.

    But song Chenyi was still deeply uncertain. After all, he saw the old hall leader''s body with his own eyes.

    Seeing his eyes floating, Zuo Xiran asked, "what are you thinking? "

    he shook his head and didn''t want to tell her about it yet. After all, the collapse of duzun hall was planned by the old hall leader. If Zuo Xiran heard the news, he was not sure whether he would do something he shouldn''t do.

    Two people quietly eat breakfast, but Zuo Xiran''s heart has always had a question, duzuntang people never leave the northern suburb castle at will, how did that person notice this cave?

    Xu has been in Qiu Yiguo for a long time, and she is suspicious in her heart. After breakfast, Zuo Xiran''s mood becomes more and more unstable. She is worried about the situation inside the castle in the northern suburbs. Song Chenyi sees her like this and constantly comforts her, "now those people don''t dare to act rashly. Don''t worry, let''s think about something. "

    Zuo Xiran said impatiently," what else can we do now? Things have come to this point. If we don''t take measures again, they will eat us to death! "

    at this moment, Zuo Xiran seemed to hear something in a trance. She frowned as if someone were talking.

    "Song Chenyi, do you hear me? "

    she was silent for three seconds, waiting for the sound to continue to come, but it was almost invisible, as if someone was covering her mouth and could not hear anything clearly.

    "What voice? "

    he asked. He didn''t know what happened to Zuo Xiran. She felt along the stones one by one, and her face looked very happy.

    "What''s the matter? "

    Song Chenyi asked again anxiously. He was a little worried. He looked around alertly, as if he was afraid that someone might suddenly break in.

    "There was movement in the stone. "Zuo Xiran said concisely," listen. "

    she pulls song Chenyi to the side of the stone, and both of them hold their breath to listen. Their voices vary from big to small, from far to near.

    "You say, is there the secret road of the northern suburb Castle behind? "

    Zuo Xiran asked excitedly.

    Although she has lived in the northern suburb castle for a long time, she really knows little about the structure of the castle. Nangongling told her about the secret road. She once said that there are many secrets about the castle, which is just one of them.

    It''s possible. "

    Song Chenyi nodded. He thought about the location of the secret passage in his mind. It is very likely that he came to the cave. The two people who knew the news were very excited. If this conjecture is true, they can enter the northern suburb castle without knowing it.After that, Zuo Xiran and song Chenyi grope around to find the entrance leading to the end of the secret road. However, a few hours later, they are still in vain. Zuo Xiran looks at several broken walls and cries.

    "You said we were shouting. Can they hear us? "Zuo Xiran finally asked in despair. Song Chenyi shook his head." I don''t think you can hear it. If you shout, the first thing you hear is the people waiting to catch us outside. "

    " what should we do now! "Zuo Xiran asked helplessly, and finally found the door of life, but now it seems that it''s also a impassable road.

    Just at this time, the sound of footsteps came from the cave entrance. Zuo Xiran immediately picked up his whip, but song Chenyi was behind him. He watched the door alertly.

    The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer, and more and more. Song Chenyi frowns tightly, looks back at Zuo Xiran, and says with his lips, "they found us. "

    Zuo Xiran felt a chill in her heart. Could she become a prisoner again? It was the gang who kidnapped her last time. At this time, everything seemed to happen at the same time. She felt a huge force behind her to pull her back. She lost her balance and almost fell to the ground in an instant. Song Chenyi''s surprised eyes and a shadow passed in her eyes The next second, she was unconscious.

    It seems that she had a very chaotic dream. When she was in a coma, Zuo Xiran''s consciousness was the most sober. She seemed to see the lives of those people who died. Whether they were Nangong family, Chixi people, Qiu Yiguo people, or even the Doudu family who didn''t know much about them, she saw that these people had sacrificed their lives for a so-called permanent secretary. She didn''t think it was worth it Even more often, Zuo Xiran wishes she was outside of this situation, so that she can get out of this environment.

    "Xiran, Xiran! "She heard someone calling herself.

    Time was running out, and she heard her voice again, as if a person in her mind was talking to her.

    "Xiran! "

    Song Chenyi finally wakes her up. Seeing Zuo Xiran sit up abruptly, his eyes stare like a bell, he is relieved at last.

    "What''s wrong with me? "Zuo Xiran asked vaguely. She saw that she had returned to the northern suburb castle and was lying on the bed. There were worried song Chenyi, Yuan Lai and Tiki beside her bed.

    "You finally woke up. You had a nightmare, but we were worried. "Dicky said, holding Zuo Xiran''s hand, and looking at her in disbelief, he whispered," you are thin. "

    " it''s OK. "Yuan Lai said, and asked the servant to bring up a cup of hot tea. When he saw Zuo Xiran again, he thought he would have a big psychological wave, but he was calm. However, he decided not to tell Zuo Xiran about the way she yelled in her sleep, which scared everyone.

    Thank you. "Zuo Xiran said gratefully. Seeing that both of them were OK, she was finally relieved. Song Chenyi on the other side was sweating and looked at Zuo Xiran nervously.

    "What did I do just now. "She asked cautiously, because song Chenyi''s expression looked a little terrible, and she didn''t know why.

    "Nothing. "Yuanlai said," you should be too tired. Have a good rest! "

    Tiki nodded," fortunately, we found the exit of the secret road in time and brought you and song Chenyi back, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable now. But I don''t know why you suddenly fainted. "

    Zuo Xiran didn''t answer. He took Dicky''s hand, and tears seemed to be coming out soon. Song Chenyi looked on and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.

    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Naturally, they have a lot to say. Yuan Lai takes the opportunity to pull song Chenyi out of the door and says in a heavy tone. It''s better not to tell her about the nightmare. "

    he was afraid, which was a heavy burden on her.

    In her coma to now more than ten hours, Zuo Xiran like a crazy woman, has been yelling, one will play such a role, another will be another person, completely lost his mind.

    "I think so, too. "Song Chenyi said dully that he now guessed whether something in Qiu Yi''s state had an impact on her, which would make her so unstable.

    Both of them thought of the terrible appearance of Zuo Xiran''s self directing and self acting in his dream just now.

    There''s one more thing I want to tell you. "Yuan Lai''s heavy expression didn''t go away, and he was still staring at Song Chenyi.

    Seeing that Yuan Lai was so serious, song Chenyi only felt that his throat was tight.

    When I examined her yesterday, I found that there was poison in her body, and there was more than one £¢

 Chapter 229

    Song Chenyi was alone in his room at night, thinking about what yuan Lai said to him. My heart is beating drums.

    He doesn''t know what happened to Zuo Xiran in Qiu Yiguo, but seeing Zuo Xiran''s reaction and change, he doesn''t think it''s a good thing.

    Especially in her sleep just now, we all saw her appearance and kept muttering, which made people feel scared, as if she was controlled by something.

    Through the window, he could still see the dark crowd outside. It had been several days. The two sides were facing each other like this. He knew in his heart that it could not go on like this, but he could not think of an effective way. The group of people in black seemed to be playing an endurance rally with them, trying to see who would win or lose.

    Looking at the stars all over the sky, his deep worry became more and more serious. Suddenly at this time, a dull sound came from the door.

    Song Chenyi immediately became alert, picked up his dagger and went to the door, waiting.

    The voice suddenly disappeared again. He slowly opened the door and saw a figure in white flash by.

    For a moment, he felt his scalp numb, as if he had hallucinations.

    Song Chenyi immediately left the room and crept behind the man. He didn''t know why. Seeing the figure of the woman in white, he was so familiar. He walked for a long time before he realized that it was Zuo Xiran!

    Song Chenyi tentatively called out, she did not respond, straight forward, he was more confused, looking at her back, song Chenyi bit his teeth to catch up.

    "Xiran! "

    he held her. As song Chenyi thought, she was walking straight forward with her eyes closed. She was sleepwalking.

    She didn''t feel song Chenyi''s existence at all. She went on walking towards the end of a corridor. Song Chenyi knew that sleepwalkers could not wake her up. Song Chenyi had to follow Zuo Xiran for fear that something might happen to her.

    But this is really weird.

    After living with Zuo Xiran for such a long time, he knew that she certainly didn''t have the habit of sleepwalking, that is, after returning from Qiu Yiguo, everything became incomprehensible.

    When song Chenyi is still in a trance, Zuo Xiran has stopped. In the dark corridor, she stays there by herself and stands upright. At this time, she suddenly whispers:

    "there is no time. "

    the voice is like a ghost, which makes people feel numb. Song Chenyi approaches Zuo Xiran and can still hear her whispering voice clearly.

    There''s no time. There''s no time. "

    Song Chenyi tries to wake Zuo Xiran up, but no matter what way he takes, she can''t wake up.

    Until ten minutes later, Zuo Xiran calmed down and fell into deep sleep.

    Looking at Zuo Xiran in his arms, song Chenyi looks at her anxiously. He really doesn''t know what''s wrong. He sent Zuo Xiran back to his room. Looking at his sleeping face in the middle of the night, he could not help feeling relieved.

    The next day was the same. The people in black outside seemed determined to wait for the people in the northern suburb castle. There is less and less food in the hall, but since they found that the secret road can lead to the cave outside, their food also has a certain source.

    "It''s not the way to go on like this. We can''t hide here forever. "Zuo Xiran said one night, several of them were sitting together in the hall on the first floor. Now every place on the first floor is guarded, and several of them are monitoring the outside in turn.

    In fact, Zuo Xiran is more worried about one thing, that is, where is Qiu Yiguo''s Keepsake now? After she comes back, she will repeatedly look for the dour clan in Nangong Ling''s book, but the useful information is too little. This mysterious family seems to have disappeared completely in people''s field of vision.

    There are only a few information that can be found.

    Ouyang Mu has never appeared in Zuo Xiran''s life since then. Everything about him seems to have never happened. He left with the mysterious keepsake. Everything is nowhere to find, she told yuan Lai about it, but he said he didn''t know what was going on.

    Dicky looks at Zuo Xiran anxiously. Recently, the people in duzun hall have no fighting spirit. They are all eager to fight with people outside. Being trapped here is a useless fight.

    "Otherwise, let''s fight hard. "Yuanlai suggested that when Dicky heard his words, he nodded gratefully. At least one person supported her.

    "No. We can''t let the innocent die. We know nothing about the situation of the other party. If we act rashly, who knows how much damage it will cause! "

    Zuo Xiran has to admit that song Chenyi is right. She looked up at the man in front of her. After so much life and death, he was no longer the cold white jade hall leader.

    "I have a way. "Yuan Lai suddenly said," have you ever seen Sun Tzu''s art of war? "

    he asked with a smile, but everyone looked at her in silence, as if they didn''t know what he was talking about."We don''t read that kind of book. "Zuo Xiran said with a smile," Yuanlai, you modest young master, can you see Sun Tzu''s art of war? "

    he smiles shyly. In fact, Zuo Xiran doesn''t know that Yuanlai saw Sun Tzu''s art of war for her. He just wants to know more about what Zuo Xiran is interested in, but

    Maybe he noticed the change of Yuanlai''s expression, and Dicky said immediately, "we haven''t seen it, so tell us, what''s worth learning? "

    What yuan Lai is talking about is an empty city. He opens the door of the castle in the northern suburb. When he sees this, he must be very confused. He doesn''t know why it is like this, and he may leave because of it.

    What if they come in? "Zuo Xiran asked quickly. If he came in, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    If there is a fight, duzuntang may not lose, but Zuo Xiran can''t bear to see so many of his companions sacrifice their lives.

    "No, according to our long game, they are very cautious and even a little vigilant. They don''t necessarily guess the real purpose of our arrangement. "

    Zuo Xiran nodded, and several people looked at each other. Because there was really no good way, they had to agree. Later, when it was completely dark, song Chenyi sent someone to secretly open the door of the northern suburb castle.

    "Does it really work. "Zuo Xiran said with a heavy heart, still worried. Song Chenyi hugged her with both hands and whispered," don''t worry, believe me and Yuan Lai. "

    they put a certain amount of explosives in the courtyard. If someone suddenly rushes in, they will detonate the explosives. However, song Chenyi doesn''t tell Zuo Xiran about this idea, because he knows that Zuo Xiran won''t agree.

    Slowly, it was completely dark, and the people of duzuntang were dormant in the dark, as if they were waiting for a big war.

    In the distance, the man in black watched in secret. Sure enough, he saw that the gate of the northern suburb castle was open, and there was a little light inside, but he couldn''t see what was there.

    "Master, the door of the northern castle is open. "One of the men in Black said, but from the expression on his face, he was also very confused and didn''t know why the other party would do it.

    "I see. "

    one of the men in White said that he was playing with his fingers and whispered," this may be the plot of those people. They are insidious and cunning. Who knows what they are thinking now. "

    faced with such an open door, he was afraid. When he thought about what happened in Xiangxi Town, he felt that it must be the same conspiracy. The people in duzuntang couldn''t sit still, so he opened the door and invited them in. In fact, it was just a useless show.

    "Wait and see. "

    he said in a low voice, with a sly light in his eyes." I''d like to see what they can do. "

    " but, master, we don''t have much food! "

    the man in Black said that in such a tug of war, the only loss is his own food, and the other party''s storage must be more than theirs.

    What do you mean. "

    the man in White asked coldly," are you implying that we are going to retreat. "

    hearing this, the man in black immediately shook his head and said in a calming voice," master, I don''t mean that. I mean "

    before he had time to finish his words, the man in white began to get angry. When his men went up to prepare, they saw that he was absorbed by his emotions.

    As a matter of fact, he is not a man without brain. He is quite sure how to do it correctly, but his strong desire to win has occupied him. He wants to win, and he really wants to.

    Three days later, the people in white have no choice, because if they don''t leave, all of them will die here because they have no supplies.

    "That''s great. Your plan has worked! "Zuo Xiran saw the dark people at the door disappear. She didn''t know how happy she was. Now she could finally concentrate on the study of the dour clan.

    Song Chenyi was also very happy. While several people were celebrating, suddenly his men ran from outside in a panic and said, "hall leader, I found a letter at the door. "Zuo Xiran picked it up doubtfully, and song Chenyi felt nervous when he saw it, because on the front of the letter, there was the symbol of baiyutang.

    What does it say? "Dicky asked curiously, but song Chenyi didn''t say anything. Zuo Xiran''s face was dignified. She looked directly at Song Chenyi and said:

    " have a look for yourself. "

    he took the letter, which said:" my old friend left, I''ll see you later. "

    the signature is the name of the old hall leader, standing there quietly without sound.

 Chapter 230

    "Introduce, Nangong you, you should have never heard of this name." Nangong you said with a smile.

    Hearing the name, song Chenyi''s face changed. He had heard about this man from his mother, but he was dead?

    "Who are you?" Song Chenyi doesn''t move the air of forward station, left Xi dye to his behind with a belt, don''t let her too exposed in Nangong you line of sight.

    Nangong you sees song Chenyi''s intention and laughs carelessly. If he wants to see people, he will have his own way.

    "But you think it''s an accident. Everyone should think I''m dead, but they didn''t expect me to be rescued."

    "Dickie." Zuo Xiran shouts out loud. She looks at Dicky being taken down the stairs, and there are blood stains on her neck.

    Dicky was wearing a suit coat with iron gray eyes and a pair of black trousers underneath. Now, some parts of his clothes are darker, like the color of blood.

    "Damn it." Yuan Lai swears at Zuo Xiran in a low voice, and his eyes are full of anger. He has never seen Dicky so embarrassed.

    Zuo Xiran just wanted to say something, but the remaining light in the corner of his eye caught a sharp light. His body reacted quickly and blocked song Chenyi''s body. His back was punctured instantly, and her clothes were dyed red by scarlet blood.

    "Dye dye." Song Chenyi can''t believe holding the woman in his arms. The little woman who just quarreled with him here has now become a broken porcelain doll in his arms.

    Seeing this scene, Nangong you''s face changed. He looked in the direction of the arrow, but only saw a man running away from there.

    "Go and call someone. Come on." Song Chenyi shouts loudly, his hand trembles slightly, and he doesn''t dare to touch Zuo Xiran''s face. He is afraid that he can''t touch her breath with his hand.

    When they went out, they had already taken the doctor out. Now they just need to disperse the people around them. At this time, the people in the secret passage may have heard the sound from outside and began to come out one by one.

    "What''s the matter? How can the master lie on the ground?"

    "The hall leader was injured. Did these people do it?"

    Song Chenyi finally catches his attention. He takes a cold look at Nangong you, and then walks upstairs with Zuo Xiran in his arms.

    "I''ll fight with you." Dicky yelled. When he wanted to chop the man behind him with a knife, he was stopped.

    Nangong you grabs Tiki''s hand easily. It doesn''t use much force, so Tiki can''t do anything.

    "We didn''t do it. I advise you to use your head."

    At this time, Yuan Lai also went to Tiqi''s side and protected the people within his own scope. Then he looked at Nangong you and said, "what happened here has nothing to do with you, so now, you have to stay here."

    "Don''t worry, even if you don''t say it, I''ll stay here." The South Temple leisurely light says, first don''t say before of affair, single is that little wench next how, also is he worry of affair.

    Yuan Lai nodded, and then left with Dickie. Not only Zuo Xiran had to be treated, but Dickie''s wounds also needed to be bandaged.

    On the other hand, song Chenyi takes Zuo Xiran into the room, where only the doctor and song Chenyi are left.

    "When you pull out the arrow, she may not be able to bear it. You have to help me to hold people down." The doctor frowned. The arrow was too deep. I just don''t know if I can''t stand it after pulling it out.

    Song Chenyi looked at her pale face, heart can''t help but pain for a while, just that person''s goal is actually himself, just left Xiran for himself in front.

    The doctor detoxified the knife in his hand, slowly cut the clothes around the arrow with scissors, then slowly cut the skin around the arrow with a knife, and picked out the arrow inside.

    The cold sweat on Zuo xican''s forehead is constantly emerging. If it wasn''t for song Chenyi holding her hands tightly, she would have been struggling.

    Song Chenyi''s heart can''t help but ache. He has never seen Zuo Xiran so embarrassed. Because of this, he hates the people who are scheming behind him.

    After the doctor has thoroughly dealt with Zuo Xiran''s injuries, song Chenyi''s heartache in his eyes is more and more obvious. He should have been the one to bear these.

    "All the injuries have been wrapped up. It''s better to watch the situation at night. If you don''t have a fever, you can get up tomorrow." The doctor was also relieved. He should be glad that the hall leader had a strong sense of survival, which enabled him to compete with death.

    Yuan Lai had been waiting for people to come out of the door with tie Qi, but he found that when the door opened, only the doctor came out.

    "How is it now?" Asked Dicky anxiously.

    "There''s no big deal for the hall leader. It depends on tomorrow." The doctor frowned, and he didn''t want to put things in a bad place, but that''s what it is now.Smell speech, Tiki subconsciously grinds his teeth, if not the man downstairs, how can the hall master become like this.

    "I''ll settle with Nangong you." With that, he ran downstairs without giving Yuanlai any chance to react. When he did, he would not have seen Dickie.

    "Damn it, I hope she won''t be impulsive. Nangong you is not a simple person." Yuan Lai ran down while he was talking.

    The doctor shook his head helplessly. If the hall leader was still awake, he would be very happy to see them like this. Unfortunately, he looked into the room worried and saw song Chenyi wiping Zuo Xiran''s hands with a towel.

    Every man has his own destiny, and he can''t manage some things. He just needs to do his own thing well.

    Downstairs.

    When Tiki ran downstairs, she saw Nangong you slowly tasting tea. She just wanted to throw away the tea set in his hand, but his men stopped her.

    "Your master didn''t teach you. Don''t be impatient. Do you want to take your time?" Nangong you lowers his head and blows the tea in his hand. He doesn''t speak until the heat is almost gone.

    "Of course, the master taught me the truth, but it''s not used against you." Yuan Lai angrily looks at the person in front of her. She wants to say something, but she is held by Yuan Lai.

    Nangong you put down the tea set and sighed, "what happened to that girl?"

    After hearing this, Yuanlai and Tiki both felt uncomfortable. The man seemed to be young. How could this tone sound the same as his age.

    "It''s no big deal, master. You''re here because you can tell me something." Yuan Lai light said, the man in front of him, he reserved most of the room in his own here.

    "You? Forget it, let song Chenyi come. Although I don''t want to see him, it''s estimated that only he knows a little bit. " Nangong you seems to say helplessly, but it also makes people feel that something is wrong.

    Yuan Lai looks at Nangong you suspiciously. Seeing his serious face, he can only let his subordinates go up and inform song Chenyi.

    "I''ll ask someone to tell song Chenyi, but it''s not certain that he will see you now." Yuan Lai said faintly, and took Tiki to sit down on the other side of the sofa.

    "Young master song asked him to wait in his study. He''ll be there in a minute."

    The person that Yuan Lai sent before comes back to inform, return to finish a word to retreat to go down.

    "Since Song Chenyi asked you to go to the study, just follow him. He will take you there." Yuan Lai said thoughtfully, as if he didn''t expect that song Chenyi would really like to see him.

    Nangong you just smiles and follows the man upstairs. If song Chenyi doesn''t choose to meet him, he will be surprised.

    In the study, song Chenyi sits on a chair, hands crossed on his chest, frowning at the people who open the door. Nangong you seems to be familiar with this place, which is his first feeling.

    "You''ve been here." Song Chenyi affirms that Nangong you is no stranger to everything here. Instead, he looks like a revisit to the old place.

    "You look very much like her now. Unfortunately, most of you look very much like that man." Nangong you''s tone was nostalgic at first, but it turned into disgust at last.

    Hearing this, song Chenyi takes a deep look at Nangong you. He doesn''t doubt that the person in this sentence should be his mother. As for the man, he should be his father.

    "You know my mother and father, from where you escaped."

    Nangong you looks at Song Chenyi with a good time. "You are as smart as your mother. That''s right. At that time, everyone thought I died in the forbidden area, but they didn''t expect me to escape from there."

    Song Chenyi looks at the person in front of him. He was really a legend before. He is very similar to Nangong Ling''s half brother, but he was driven into the forbidden area because of his mistake. Probably no one can imagine a 15-year-old boy escaping from the forbidden area.

    "For so many years, have you been taking revenge on Nangong family?" Song Chenyi puzzled asked, if it is in front of the man, his mother should be very familiar with his means.

    "Ha ha, do you know? I was only five years old when I met your mother. Your mother watched me grow up. She promised me that she would always accompany me, but in the end, she was pregnant with the man''s child. " A touch of pain flashed in Nangong you''s eyes. It''s clear that they are good together, isn''t it? Why choose that man.

    Song Chenyi frowned. In his mother''s story, there was no mention of the man''s mistakes in those years. It''s just that she should be extremely sorry for the man, which is the only thing he can know.

 Chapter 231

    After thinking about it, song Chenyi handed Nangong you what Nangong Ling had handed him before she died, and said softly, "this thing should be what you need now."

    Nangong you looked at him suspiciously, took the things on Song Chen''s hand, but was stunned when he saw them clearly.

    "How did you get this picture?"

    The picture above shows a girl with a ponytail and a boy with a lollipop. It can be seen from this picture that their relationship at that time was better than that of ordinary people.

    Nangong you looked at the photo, his face showed a nostalgic look, that is when they just met, at that time they did not think that later two people will become like this.

    "The first time I saw your mother, I swore that I would stay by her side no matter what." The South Temple leisurely light says, put that photograph into oneself bosom.

    Song Chenyi looked at his consistent action, but he didn''t say anything to stop him. He didn''t know whether the person in front of him was a friend or an enemy, but he was glad that he still had weaknesses.

    "What do you want me to do for you?" Nangong you looks at the innocent man in front of him. He doesn''t believe that he doesn''t ask for anything from him.

    "I don''t want you to do anything for me, I just want to cooperate with you." Song Chenyi supported his chin and looked at the person in front of him.

    Nangong you looks at him suspiciously. It takes two minutes to understand his intention. The corners of his mouth are slightly crooked, but the smile is sneer.

    "Why, you want me to go ahead for you. Why do you think I would?"

    "I''m her son." Song Chenyi affirmed that he was sure that the person in front of him would agree, just because he had this chip in his hand.

    Nangong you''s eyes take a deep look at the man in front of him. At the beginning, he misjudged this man. He is a cunning fox, and his cunning degree is the same as that of his father.

    In the room, song Chenyi looks at the one on the bed. Even if he is asleep, he is still frowning. There is no anger on his big face. His big eyes are closed all the time, which is not as smart as his master before.

    "Ranran, I''m very angry, so you''d better wake up quickly, otherwise I don''t know what I will do." Song Chenyi touched Zuo Xiran''s hair and said faintly.

    He did not go on with the following words, someone rushed to the outside, and then the door of the room was pushed open.

    "Song Chenyi, song Chenyi, it''s not good."

    Song Chenyi subconsciously frowned, tucked in the corner, "what happened."

    "Don''t be so calm. This is a real big deal." Yuan Lai said with a worried face that he didn''t think about what he just knew. Song Chenyi may not want to care about these things now.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Chixi has been attacked. Linfeng and his party have no news at all. The people who stayed there have heard that they have found a large pool of blood in Chixi ancestral hall."

    Smell speech, song Chenyi turned his head to see a person on the bed, then pulled a person to go out.

    "What''s going on?"

    Damn it, how could someone attack Chixi ancestral hall at this time? It''s just when they left. Besides, do these people have anything to do with the people who attacked them last night.

    "Nangong you said that Chixi ancestral hall can''t be controlled by him. Let you solve it by yourself." Yuan Lai doesn''t know what deal Nangong you has reached with him. He even says that he will manage these affairs for a period of time.

    "He thinks I''m too free. He can''t see it himself." Song Chenyi coldly said, Nangong you in what idea, he can see through at a glance.

    "Then what? We''re sure to help Linfeng. "

    Song Chenyi calmly looks at Yuan Lai. His meaning is very obvious, but he sees yuan Lai touch his nose and retreat two steps back.

    "It''s not that I don''t want to go. Dicky''s hurt now, and she''s impulsive. You know, I don''t want anything to happen to her." Yuan Lai says helplessly, being watched by the sight that wants to kill people, even if he doesn''t want to speak.

    "You can take Tiki with you. As for the matter of duzuntang, I believe Nangong you will handle it perfectly."

    After listening to what yuan Lai said downstairs, Dicky''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were like a pool of stagnant water, and she didn''t show any emotion. Even her usually careless character was restrained by herself.

    "What do you mean by that?"

    Hearing this, Nangong you takes a look at Song Chenyi, while Yuanlai raises her heart. He has never seen Tiqi so wrong, which just shows that she is very angry.

    Dicky looked at the woman opposite. She was really beautiful, with big eyes and small mouth. Her skin was white, and even her figure was much better than herself. It could be said that she was concave and convex, but they said that she could not bear to let this person take her place temporarily.

    Anna''s lips rose slightly. She didn''t care about Dicky''s unfriendly sight. She bit her lips lightly. "Why, this lady seems to be worried about my lack of ability.""I''m not suspecting you. The hall leader is in a coma now. I should stay here, so I won''t go anywhere." Dicky said without expression.

    In this way, song Chenyi watched people sort things out in front of him, and then went away.

    He glanced at Yuan Lai faintly, "no matter what kind of decision Tiki makes, you are sure to go to Chixi ancestral hall."

    "I see." Yuan Lai''s voice with a trace of helplessness, he already knew such an outcome.

    No one noticed that the pace of Dickie''s leaving just now was a little flustered, and she seemed to be worried that she would compromise on what she had just done if she stayed. She promised Nangong Ling that she would always protect Zuo Xiran.

    "Well," Song Chenyi pondered for a moment, "but you can rest assured that after you leave, I will help you take good care of her."

    The airport.

    Yuan Lai has looked behind song Chenyi for several times, and is sure that the villain he wants to see has not come. Then he goes to the gate disappointed.

    Behind one of the pillars, Dicky wrapped herself up and hid behind the pillar. She had come here very early, but she didn''t dare to go out to see him.

    Her relationship with Yuanlai is very strange. They say they are lovers, but Yuanlai doesn''t promise herself. But if they are not lovers, they do a lot of things that only lovers can do.

    "You don''t have to think about it, just wait for him to come back."

    When Tiki couldn''t help bumping her head, song Chenyi''s voice came from behind her.

    "Hi, long time no see." Tiki awkwardly raised his hand, it is clear that she can not say, the result was caught here or she.

    Song Chenyi doesn''t have time to care about her little emotions. "Since you choose to stay, go to work. Nangong you already has a clue. You can help him."

    "Well."

    Tiki also wants to ask about Nangong you, but at this time, song Chenyi''s mobile phone rings. Looking at the surprise expression on his face, she knows that Zuo Xiran is OK.

    "Let''s go back to the castle in the northern suburbs. Ranran has woken up." Song Chenyi''s voice is full of joy. God knows how worried he is that Zuo Xiran can no longer be with him.

    When Zuo Xiran woke up, there was only a doctor beside her, but the first person she thought she saw was not beside her, which made her doubt whether the words she heard when she was in a coma were all false.

    So when song Chenyi comes back, what he sees is Zuo Xiran deliberately pretending that he can''t be seen.

    "How is she?" Song Chenyi asked seriously. Hearing song Chenyi''s tone, Zuo Xiran subconsciously looked into his eyes. He just saw that although he was talking to the doctor, his eyes were looking at him all the time.

    "It''s ok now. Just take good care of the wound. I''ve bandaged the wound again."

    After everyone left, Zuo Xiran showed her pretty appearance and looked at him discontentedly, "where have you been? Why didn''t I wake up and see you

    Song Chenyi was stunned at first and then laughed. The low laughter sounded in the room, as if it was tantalizing. Zuo Xiran''s heart was rippled.

    "I thought." After a pause, he said with a smile, "it''s you who don''t want to see me."

    Zuo Xiran suddenly remembered what she had just done. She didn''t know why she had just done it. It was a sudden grievance. She seemed to be more and more dependent on Song Chenyi.

    "I''m not."

    "I know."

    Two people''s eyes suddenly on, suddenly understand each other''s mind is what, so puff out of laughter.

    "Still, I''m angry." Song Chenyi''s eyes narrowed dangerously. The little woman in front of him is too brave. If he doesn''t teach him a lesson, he really doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick.

    "Well?" Zuo Xiran looks at him puzzled and doesn''t understand how he suddenly changes his tone to talk to himself.

    Her eyes were wide open, and there was a trace of wet in the corner of her eyes. Her eyes, like deer''s eyes, looked at her with complete trust. Song Chenyi''s breath suddenly choked.

    "Zuo Xiran, I''m not as useless as you think. Do you know what I feel when I see you lying in bed with no life at all?"

    "Do you have to hurt me once to know what it''s like?"

    Xu is that song Chenyi''s tone is too serious, which makes Zuo Xiran feel guilty. Even if she does it again, she will not hesitate to stand in front of song Chenyi.

 Chapter 232

    The hair coloring number as like as two peas, the location of the license plate was quickly found. Zuo Xi ran discovered that it was a small place in the eastern part of Qiu Yi country. It was exactly the same as written in the book. It was on the beach.

    She wants to go to Ouyang Mu and get the keepsake back. At the same time, she also asks about the family.

    In the evening, she and song Chenyi eat together at the dinner table, and she tells song Chenyi what she thinks.

    "Are you sure the person who took your things is there?" Song Chenyi put down the bowl and chopsticks and asked, this is the first time in a few days that he looks at Zuo Xiran''s eyes.

    "I''m sure that the people of the waste family are always accompanied by the sea, which is also in line with the book that I must get the keepsake back."

    Zuo Xiran said seriously that she had thought about it for a long time, and this opportunity must not be missed again.

    But the expression on Song Chenyi''s face is a little hesitant. He doesn''t seem to agree very much. He is worried about Zuo Xiran''s safety.

    "How do I feel like it''s a trap, Xiran, or I''ll go with you!" Song Chenyi said seriously, but the other side was not enthusiastic about it. He faltered and said, "forget it. You can''t leave the hall unattended."

    Song Chenyi didn''t say a word, but he was stuck in his mouth by Zuo Xiran''s attitude. When the distance between the two people was so far, he didn''t continue to say, but felt that this period of time could be used as a period of calm for the two people.

    "Good."

    He agreed, but Zuo Xiran felt cold. Before, he always worried about his safety, but today he agreed. Maybe time will really change a lot of things.

    "I''ll send two men with you."

    Song Chenyi said that Zuo Xiran nodded and did not speak.

    The next day Zuo Xiran left without any communication with song Chenyi. She and her two bodyguards set foot on the road to Shichahai. The road seemed long and endless. On the way, Zuo Xiran took out a diary of her ancestors left in Chixi, which she had seen before in Chixi ancestral hall.

    It''s about his love story with Chixi village head and his secret hiding in Chixi ancestral hall. At the same time, in his diary, he recorded his two best friends, one is a doctor, the family of Kuoshi, who is good at shape shifting and appearance magic. Zuo Xiran guessed that what he should say is to discuss the family of Kuoshi, and the other is to ask for help from an aristocrat on the way of Hui nationality. The aristocrat promised him a wish Look.

    Although he didn''t write anything in his diary, Zuo Xiran guessed that this nobleman should be the predecessor of Qiu Yiguo, because only in this way can the whole secret be right.

    The secret of longevity is the biggest secret of the Nangong family. The people of the Nangong family do not choose to keep it by themselves, but divide it into three parts. The biggest secret is in the ancestral hall of Chixi family. The key to open Chixi ancestral hall is in Qiu Yiguo''s hand, and the key person of the secret of longevity is the people of the Nangong family.

    Now that''s all she knows. What people in black have been looking for is also the secret of longevity. However, Zuo Xiran guesses that he should know less than himself. It''s just that in this story, the identity of family members is very delicate.

    Although it is mentioned in the diary that they are close friends, there is no record of the two families in later generations. Zuo Xiran also wants to find out why they are.

    It seems that all the secrets are spread out at this moment. Zuo Xiran stands under the huge aperture of the secret and doesn''t know how to face it. The gear of fate rolls forward. She is so helpless.

    One day and one night later, I arrived at Shichahai. This place is actually a small island. It should be private. All the boats around Shichahai are clearly marked, and they all come from one place. Zuo Xiran suspects that this place belongs to the family.

    However, such a private island, she certainly can''t enter, how to say, that she is Ouyang Mu''s friend?

    But this words haven''t come out, she feel can''t accept, two people of course are not friends, this man''s rhetoric robbed his keepsake, she didn''t hit him already is benevolent, this time only hope he can recognize the things back, otherwise Zuo Xiran must be to use a knife.

    At the entrance of the island, there are a group of black bodyguards crouching there. They look very serious. Zuo Xiran thinks about it, and decides to go in as usual instead of sneaking in. In this way, he seems to have no identity.

    "Let''s go."

    Zuo Xiran said to the two men behind him. They nodded silently. Zuo Xiran suddenly thought of song Chenyi.

    If he had not rejected him, would song Chenyi be behind her now?

    "That''s all." She shakes her head and hands and goes to the black bodyguard.

    "Hello, I want to see Ouyang mu. My name is Zuo Xiran. "

    She said it seriously and did not flinch. The other side looked at her, and then two people whispered. One of them turned and ran away. The other one standing in the same place said, "please wait a moment."

    They are still friendly. Zuo Xiran is relieved.

    The air here is really good. Zuo Xiran hasn''t been to the seaside. Because she can''t swim, she is always afraid of the place with water. Who knows, this is the real original ecology. The air is full of birds and flowers, and her mood is relaxed."This way, miss."

    The bodyguard suddenly interrupts Zuo Xiran''s thinking. He opens the door for Zuo Xiran and makes a gesture to invite her. She didn''t expect that she entered the territory of the wasted family so smoothly. It seems that Ouyang Mu is still kind.

    There is a common logo in all the places here. The one she saw on the boat, I don''t know why, she always felt familiar when she saw the logo, as if she had seen it somewhere.

    The bodyguard continued to guide until he came to a glass building. He said, "Miss, please take the elevator to the 30th floor."

    After that, he left. Zuo Xiran walked into the building and saw a huge sculpture standing in the center, with a few big words on it: Shichahai trading company!

    "I know!" Zuo Xiran pats her thigh, and this is Shichahai trading company, the largest maritime trading company. No wonder she feels very familiar with that sign. She has seen it on the website before, but she doesn''t care about anything related to water.

    She didn''t expect Ouyang Mu''s identity to be so rich. It seems that she underestimated him and took the elevator to the 30th floor. Zuo Xiran repeatedly prepared herself in the elevator to see what Ouyang Mu wanted to say. However, as soon as she opened the door, she found that a woman in black high heels was standing in front of her.

    "Hello."

    She took the lead in saying that Zuo Xiran walked out of the elevator and looked at her suspiciously. There was no second person looking for her everywhere. The other party might have guessed her purpose and explained: "Ouyang Mu is not here. I''m his sister, Ouyang ting."

    Zuo Xiran nodded, the elder sister looked very temperament.

    "Hello, my name is Zuo Xiran."

    She held out a hand and looked at Ouyang ting with a smile.

    "Hello, nangongfeng." Instead of shaking her hand, she said with a smile. The atmosphere is suddenly delicate. She knows her name is Nangong Feng. It seems that Ouyang Ting knows a lot about it.

    "I want to talk to you alone."

    Ouyang Ting said, it seems to be an invitation, but there is no doubt about the tone. Zuo Xiran nodded, turned to the bodyguard behind and said, "wait for me here."

    After that, they left with Ouyang ting.

    Through countless closed doors of the room, came to the largest one, ouyangting opened the door to invite Zuo Xiran in, this should be the highest place in the glass building, the huge French window outside the window to have a panoramic view, below is the relaxed and happy Shichahai, shining in the sun.

    "Is it good?"

    Ouyangting noticed Zuo Xiran''s eyes and asked with a smile. She nodded, "I''ve been in the mainland all the time. I haven''t been to the seaside. It''s really beautiful."

    This is the truth from Zuoxi''s heart. Now she also understands why ouyangmu looks so sunny. This may be the ancient characteristics of beach people.

    "Sit down, please."

    Ouyangting didn''t respond to her words, but sat on the huge rocking chair behind her desk. Zuo Xiran saw a hard chair in front of her. She sat down and looked up at ouyangting. She didn''t know why, she had a feeling of being interrogated.

    "I want to ask Ouyang Mu to take my things."

    Zuo Xiran comes to the point. She doesn''t want Ouyang ting to misunderstand the purpose of her trip. She hopes to draw a clear line with the wasted family as soon as possible.

    "Ouyang Mu is now locked up by me. I''m sorry I can''t give you what he took away from you." Ouyang Ting said sincerely, but her eyes were fixed on Zuo Xiran.

    "Why? That''s my stuff. "

    Zuo Xiran thinks it''s a little funny. The sister and brother are so funny that they seem to like to take other people''s things and be upright.

    "I didn''t want to take care of your business, but my stupid brother insisted on participating. In that case, we should reach a negotiation."

    Ouyang Ting said that it was entirely in the tone of negotiation, which made Zuo Xiran very upset.

    "I hope you can make it clear that it''s your brother who has to take care of my business. I didn''t ask him to do it. Now how can it seem that it''s my fault?"

    She was not angry at all. She was a little angry.

    "In that case, why did you come to him?"

    Ouyang Ting asked.

    "Because I want that token!"

    Left Xi dye fierce voice way, already clenched the flow gold whip in own bosom. Ouyang Ting obviously doesn''t want to negotiate. Although she has a lot of people, Zuo Xiran can''t accept this coward for nothing

    "It''s safe here. If you don''t want us to participate, don''t let it see the light again!"

 Chapter 233

    Zuo Xiran looks at the tearful eyes of Tiki and suddenly finds that she can''t say anything at this time. She doesn''t know how to comfort her.

    "I''ll get Yuanlai back. You have to believe us."

    Hearing the speech, Dicky bit his lip, then wiped his tears and looked at Zuo Xiran firmly, "hall leader, you give me a few people, I''ll take them to Chixi."

    "I''ll go with you."

    Yuanlai and Tiki are her right-hand men. If they can''t come back well, it doesn''t make much sense.

    Song Chenyi sighed deeply at the back. He wanted to prevent Zuo Xiran from going to Chixi on the grounds of Dickie. Now it seems that he can only let them go to Chixi.

    "I''ll have my luggage packed and get the car ready for you."

    "Chen Yi?" Zuo Xiran heard his familiar voice and arranged everything properly. He turned his head and looked at him in surprise.

    "Don''t look at me like that. If you look at me like that, I won''t let you leave." Song Chenyi stepped forward and rubbed her soft hair.

    Zuo Xiran smiles at him and buries her face in his chest. She will protect herself.

    The next day, everyone was waiting at the door for Zuo Xiran and song Chenyi to come out, but the two men were just deliberately dallying and didn''t come out of the room.

    It wasn''t until he was about to drive away that Zuo Xiran came out of the room with a red face. Song Chenyi followed her slowly with a satisfied face.

    "Let''s go." Zuo Xiran pretends to be calm and says that she doesn''t want to pay attention to the scoundrel at all.

    The smile in Song Chenyi''s eyes has never gone down. He knows that he went too far last night. Regardless of Ranran''s prayer, he has been pestering her for most of the night. But if he doesn''t, they won''t see each other for a long time.

    The driver heard Zuo Xiran''s words, but he still waited for song Chenyi to come to the car.

    "Ranran, remember to take good care of yourself. I''m going to go out with Nangong you next. If you have something to deal with with, you should not deal with it by yourself." Song Chenyi asked.

    "I know, I know, just like a little old man." Zuo Xiran muttered.

    Until song Chenyi finished talking, the driver dared to drive away from the northern suburb castle.

    After the car left song Chenyi''s sight, his face began to cool down. He didn''t have a good face for his subordinates.

    "Come in, all of you."

    Song Chenyi sits on the sofa, looking over the information that Tiki brought yesterday, frowning tightly. He knows that Nangong you is cruel, but he didn''t expect that this man is so bloodthirsty.

    "Oh, who makes you so unhappy?"

    Nangong you''s tone of teasing came from the door. The less beautiful song Chenyi''s face was, the happier he was.

    "You got those people?" Song Chenyi asked faintly.

    "It seems that your information is quite accurate. Why, that little girl has sent the information to you." Nangong you doesn''t care and sits down near song Chenyi.

    However, he looked around and saw that something was wrong with the northern suburb castle. The girl who was not allowed by song Chenyi''s baby was not here.

    Seeing that Nangong you is still careless, song Chenyi frowns more tightly. He doesn''t know whether his decision is right or wrong to cooperate with such a person.

    Although he doesn''t agree with Nangong you''s method, they are not intimate and don''t need to seek each other''s approval.

    "Leave that man to me. I can''t help you with the following. I''ll take over." Song Chen Yi said in a cold voice.

    Smell speech, Nangong you nodded, he is not surprised Song Chen Yi can say such words, last night that little girl didn''t come back, he already expected today''s result.

    "I heard that you lost a man in Chixi. Many people you sent out didn''t get back." Nangong you light said, just eyebrows with a little provocation.

    Song Chenyi''s eyes narrowed dangerously. In his voice, there was a danger that others could not detect. "Do you want people to watch us?"

    "I think it''s better to use the word care. I just want to know what you''re doing." Nangong you said that there was no panic after things were torn down.

    "Nangong you, I promise your cooperation, but I don''t want you to extend your hand to duzun hall." Song Chenyi said unhappily.

    Nangong you still doesn''t care, but the ferocity in his eyes makes everyone''s face change.

    "Song Chenyi, don''t think you are the son of that man. You can talk to me in such a tone. You are nothing here."

    With these words, Nangong you directly got up and left here. What he wanted to do to duzun hall was not up to him. Song Chenyi was here to tell him what to do.However, when Nangong you was about to get on the bus, he looked back at the northern suburb castle. There was a trace of complex emotion in his eyes. In his pocket, there was a letter sent to him.

    "Boss?" Anna a pair of big eyes doubt of looking at him, don''t understand why the car door open but don''t get on.

    Nangong you''s fierce eyes flashed by, and then he got on the car and closed his eyes on the mat. No matter what the person wanted, what he was doing now was doomed not to make her do what she wanted.

    "Go straight to the old man."

    Different paths lead to the same goal. It depends on who you are with. Song Chenyi''s path is destined to be different from him. That person will not want song Chenyi to follow him. Why should he try so hard.

    Anna is aware of something wrong with Nangong you, but she doesn''t touch his brow. From her following Nangong you, she knows that the identity behind this man is not simple, and she just needs to do her own thing well.

    Chixi.

    Dicky looked out of the window a few times in disbelief. It seemed that it was totally different from the previous trips.

    "Lord, it seems strange here."

    "I know." Zuo Xiran closed his eyes. There were no people here, just like no one lived here.

    Chixi, the secret of eternal life, is a question she has been thinking about recently. Ganfan has the king of Qiu Yi in his hand. The last time he was in Chixi ancestral hall, he didn''t open the door. That is to say, he still lacks one thing. What is it.

    What the first generation of Nangong family leaders do involves so many people in later generations. What is the purpose of his doing this? Does the secret of longevity really exist?

    Zuo Xiran suddenly feels a headache. After being involved in these things, they have been at the center of the mystery.

    "Master?" Dicky gave her a worried look.

    "It''s OK. Cars should not be able to drive down the road. Let''s get our weapons sorted out and walk in." Zuo Xiran said.

    Dicky saw her calm and swallowed what she had said. She no longer chose to say more.

    Along the previous road, they slowly came to the Chixi center, where it was said that they could not easily enter, but now they have become a place where people can go in and out at will.

    "Keep everyone on the alert. It''s hard to guarantee that those people won''t leave anything behind." Zuo Xiran said faintly, but his hand clenched the dagger he put on his wrist.

    Tiki nods. Yuanlai is missing here. Linfeng is attacked here. Chixi is destined to be a dangerous place.

    On the other hand, the man in black looks at Zuo Xiran with a playful smile on his face. He is absolutely interested in Zuo Xiran. If this woman is tamed, it will definitely be another flavor.

    "Follow the woman, but don''t hurt her." The man whispered.

    Although his subordinates were surprised by this decision, they still complied with him. This man can be said to be their king. They didn''t have to guess his intention behind this.

    Zuo Xiran didn''t know that he had been targeted by a strange man, who also regarded himself as her prey.

    "Wait a minute." Zuo Xiran''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. She seemed to see something familiar.

    They were going to go around this row of rooms to the back, but at that moment, Zuo Xiran saw the house where he had been imprisoned and something next to that house.

    Zuo Xiran walked slowly to the side of the house, took out a dagger from the corner that was enough to engrave words, and took out a piece of white paper from a coincidence at the top. The information on it made her surprised.

    "Let''s keep going inside, Tippy. Now that someone wants us back, it''s necessary to show him what we can do." Zuo Xiran''s eyes are full of cunning. It seems that Zuo Xiran, who used to tease people, has come back.

    Although Tiki didn''t know what was written on it, looking at Zuo Xiran''s present appearance, she also understood that Yuanlai and her family were all right, and they were safe now, which made her heart relax.

    The people behind them frowned. They couldn''t reveal their whereabouts, and they didn''t know the information on that piece of paper. I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain to the leader when they go back.

    "The leader said, don''t care what the woman got, follow the woman first, as for the following things, be flexible." The people at the bottom said in a low voice. Anyone now knows that the leader is interested in a strange woman.

    The man nodded. He probably knew what the leader was thinking. Facing such a woman, it really made people feel like conquering.

    They continue to follow Zuo Xiran, but they don''t know that behind them, a group of people are discussing the whole careful plan, trying to break them.

 Chapter 234

    Late at night in the northern suburb of the castle, song Chenyi stayed alone in the room. Recently, Zuo Xiran has not had the same day.

    However, he was not idle. He had been investigating the identity of the mysterious man in black. Later, he went to the handwriting expert to check the letter again and again. The final result was that it was exactly the same as the handwriting left by the old hall leader. That is to say, the old hall leader confirmed that he was still alive.

    Thinking of this, he felt that his head was three big. Has it been a fraud all these years? He didn''t know how to accept the fact that he watched his master leave the world with his own eyes. He stayed in the mourning hall all night. The pain of the person who lost his respect held him tightly like a rope. But many years later, he found that it was a fraud.

    No one can easily accept such a thing.

    Song Chenyi laughs with self mockery. A few days ago, Zuo Xiran sent him a text message saying that everything is all right here. He replied with a smiling face. They can''t talk any more. After coming back from Qiu Yiguo, she has been immersed in the search for a family, forgetting song Chenyi completely. It was also at that time that duzuntang received the letter, which made their relationship more harmonious Embarrassment.

    Song Chenyi thought about it and took out the letter from the drawer again. The content of the letter was very little, but he read it many times. Now he took it out again and felt for it. Song Chenyi sighed deeply.

    "People who want to see can''t see, people who don''t want to see always disturb our voice." He murmured to himself in his heart, looked up in a trance and saw a full moon outside the window. Today, it turned out to be fifteen. But what''s the meaning of this to him? Beloved people are not at their side, is not 15 and how?

    It''s just that the moonlight is too wonderful.

    He stood up, opened the curtain, let the moonlight completely sprinkle in the room, at that moment he got a little release, and then he found that the letter on the table had a qualitative change.

    Maybe it''s the moonlight, and there are some bright things on its surface. Song Chenyi picked up the letter, and the font on the paper changed, presenting another content:

    is it an address?

    Song Chen and Yi are puzzled. Who wrote this? Is it the old hall leader? Is it a hint that he is waiting for himself there now?

    However, this is too risky. If song Chenyi didn''t find out the secret of this paper, he would never know this place.

    After a period of ideological struggle, song Chenyi absolutely went to this place to see what was going on. His strong curiosity had defeated his reason. He wanted to know why old Tang master cheated everyone and pretended to die. This might be the closest to the truth. Song Chenyi could not give up easily.

    The next day, he drove to Jingzi street alone. This is a row of Tongzilou streets in the south of Qi state. It has been abandoned for many years. I heard that he was bought by a very rich and unknown real estate developer, but it has not been started. People say that the developer has thrown money into his hands. Now I don''t know where people are going, so I have to go Waiting for the vacancy deadline to come, the government will take back the land.

    Maybe that''s the reason. It''s obvious that there is no one. It looks very lonely. Song Chenyi drives to No.38 Jingzi street, where a ramshackle building stands. He goes down to the front of the building and finds that the door has disappeared, empty like a big hole.

    A sense of uneasiness spread. Song Chenyi immediately picked up his weapon, made a good defensive posture and walked forward slowly. He didn''t know what he would face in front of him, but since he had come here, why didn''t he go to 302 to have a look?

    I don''t know how long this place hasn''t been inhabited. It''s all dusty. The doors of every room on the first and second floors are covered with moss. However, when song Chenyi walked to the third floor, he noticed unexpectedly that there was only one family on the third floor, with an antique door half closed.

    It seems that someone is really waiting for him.

    Song Chenyi thought, pushed the door open and went in.

    The room was much brighter than he had imagined. Song Chenyi came to the room, but the door was closed quietly. It was a very ordinary room, but there was a heavy smell of mildew. He walked forward step by step.

    "Here you are."

    It was a low voice, but song Chenyi felt as if he had been electrocuted. This was the voice of the old hall leader.

    Maybe years will really change a lot of things and make people forget a person''s appearance, but the sound seems to have penetrating power. It can cross the long river of years and make people recall things for a long time. The moment song Chenyi heard the sound, a big stone fell down like that.

    It''s him. It''s the voice of the old hall leader.

    "Come in." He seems to know that song Chenyi''s pace is so hesitant, as if he knows how heavy a blow his appearance is for him. Song Chenyi tries to keep his pace and follows the voice to a room.

    A man in a white cloak was sitting in a wheelchair with his back to him. Song Chenyi said in a low voice, "I''m coming."He turned around, and song Chenyi took a breath. He was a little nervous and didn''t know what he would see. Fortunately, when he turned around, everything didn''t seem to change.

    as like as two peas in Song Chenyi''s memory, he has no change in appearance.

    Old dog Wu is not getting old.

    "Surprised?"

    as if a generation had passed as like as two peas in Nangong, he smiled and asked, seeing his former apprentice, who saw the same eye almost as that of Ling Ling.

    Missing people, eventually is not to see.

    "As expected." Song Chenyi said that seeing his face that has never changed, song Chenyi can actually guess why he wanted to feign death. Everything is just for the secret of longevity.

    "Although we haven''t seen each other for a long time, it seems to be the best way for us to meet."

    Old dog Wu said slowly, motioning him to sit down.

    "You know, I don''t want to see you." Song Chenyi didn''t sit down, but looked at him straightforwardly. He didn''t know where to start with many secrets. What was he doing these years?

    "You have a lot of questions, don''t you?" Asked Wu Lao, as like as two peas.

    "Didn''t you call me to answer my questions?"

    Song Chenyi must admit that he is not ready to see him at all. Before meeting him, he may be angry and resentful, but now his only emotion is powerlessness.

    Too powerless, he was led by the nose like an outsider in this incident, and the man in front of him was the mastermind behind all the tragedies.

    "Do you blame me? "It seems that Wu Laogou has been waiting for song Chenyi''s answer for a long time. It seems that he is not the one who will not grow old now, but an empty nest old man who has been at home for a long time, waiting for even a little care from his children.

    "I hate you. "Song Chenyi showed no sign of weakness. Even those thoughts of the past disappeared in a moment, as if a road never came to an end. How much he wanted to continue, how much he hated himself at this moment.

    "In that case, why did you come? "Wu''s eyes were cold again, looking at Song Chenyi. His eyes were full of distrust and ruthlessness.

    Why did you feign death? What have you been doing in the dark for so many years? Why do you suddenly appear now? And why don''t you get old? "

    these problems perplexed him for a long time. After he said it like a barrage of bullets, Wu Laogou laughed," I thought you knew more than I imagined. It seems that I overestimated you. Didn''t Zuo Xiran tell you? "

    " it''s naive that you don''t need to stir up the relationship between me and her. "Song Chenyi said coldly, without paying attention to his words.

    "Do you know? Like your father, you care too much about your children''s love, and you will be destroyed emotionally like him. "Old Wu muttered that when song Chenyi heard that he mentioned song Jianguo, he rushed to him in a rage." you have no right to mention my father. "

    his eyes were so sharp that he seemed to eat the man in the wheelchair.

    "Why. Am I right? If your father didn''t trust me easily, how could he end up like this? If your mother didn''t love your father deeply, how could it lead to the collapse of duzuntang? "

    the scenes of the past appeared in front of the two people. Wu Laogou laughed. He was proud of what he had done. It was he who brought pain to so many people. Who let them all hurt himself.

    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now. "

    Song Chenyi gritted his teeth and took out his dagger.

    "You won''t, because you want to know the truth, and you can''t kill me. "

    Wu Laogou said confidently and even gave a slight abnormal smile.

    "Do you really think so?"

    Song Chenyi shows no weakness and looks at Wu Laogou. But when he was about to start, he realized that the secret of Wu Laogou was the answer he and Zuo Xiran had been looking for. What he said was right. He couldn''t easily kill him. Moreover, this man was insidious and cunning. How could he really go to the party alone? All this was his trap. He wanted to make song Chenyi lose his mind.

    "You''re right. I won''t kill you."

    He said with a smile, putting away his knife.

    Old dog Wu seemed surprised by his reaction, but he still said with a smile, "it''s not bad. I haven''t taught you so many years in vain. Now I''ll tell you what the truth is."

 Chapter 235

    What Wu Lao dog as like as two peas told Song Chenyi, all of them knew the same thing from Nangong Ling.

    Because of the initial admiration for Nangong Ling, I realized that she was a unique person and that Nangong family really existed. Wu Laogou has always liked to study and explore some mysterious things. Naturally, he also learned about the secret of longevity, but he always thought it was a legend in the book. Until he met Nangong Ling, he knew that there was really Nangong family.

    In this way, on the one hand, he really fell in love with Nangong Ling, on the other hand, to a greater extent, he still hoped to get the secret of longevity, so from the initiative to approach, a huge plot was completed.

    "At that time, I led people to wipe out the duzun hall and found the secret method of longevity from the herbal library. Then I knew that my strength was far from enough. It needed the descendants of the Nangong family to realize it. I was disheartened. But I see the Nangong family''s blood has the effect of keeping young forever. If I take it for a long time, it can slow down the speed of aging. This may not be the eternal life I want, but it''s enough to make me obsessed. "

    He murmured that song Chenyi felt a sudden nausea in his lung. He asked incredulously, "so what did you do?"

    "I took their blood out of my body and put it in my own secret laboratory. I want to find out why their blood has such effect."

    Song Chenyi couldn''t believe looking at the people in front of him. How could there be such crazy people in the world who have hurt innocent lives and tried to make huge profits on them.

    "Later, I revealed the news to Nangong Ling. When she came home, I threatened song Jianguo and made them complain to each other. Your father took you to China, and Nangong Ling came to my baiyutang to find me, but she would rather die than follow. I thought she was dead at that time, so I buried her in the suburbs."

    Wu Laogou said with no expression, as if it was someone he didn''t know who did these bad things. Later, Wu Laogou discovered the magical effect of blood. He knew that this secret could not be known to others, and song Jianguo would know about Nangong Ling one day. For the sake of safety, he decided to feign death.

    "I wanted to leave baiyutang, go to a new place and start with a new identity. It''s a kind of longevity to go on like this. But what I didn''t expect is that not long after I left, I found Nangong Ling didn''t die. She was gathering forces from all sides. I think she wanted to revenge me."

    In this way, Wu Laogou hid himself and handed over Bai Yutang to song Chenyi. He watched Nangong Ling in the dark and watched baiyutang. Wu Laogou knew that when the duzuntang reappeared, he could rely on Nangong Ling to uncover the secret of longevity. Later, song Chenyi knew all about it. He gave up his identity in front of Ninglu and opposed her. At the same time, he ordered her to prescribe medicine to song Jianguo and blame Zuo Xiran.

    "Are you still human?"

    After hearing this, song Chenyi couldn''t help asking. He was full of tears. At this time, it turned out that his father was really poisoned. Now when he heard his father''s enemy say such things, song Chenyi just felt that he had no strength, and the room became cold.

    "Chen Yi, I''m no longer human. After taking Nangong family''s blood for a period of time, I found that I had a disease. My age was frozen, but my whole body seemed to be frozen. Sometimes I suddenly couldn''t control my body. It had side effects. Just like Nangong family''s bad memory, I took it If I lose their blood, I will slowly lose my ability to act. "

    He said sadly, it seems that everything has both good and bad sides. Song Chenyi takes a deep breath. In this way, heaven is fair.

    "So, in order to save myself, I have to get the secret of longevity. Let nangongfeng do it for me. I want to be reborn. Otherwise, I can only wait for death slowly."

    Wu said, looking like he had a bad cold. He had no spirit at all. He looked at Song Chenyi pitifully.

    "No way." He said directly, "since you cheated my father, we were doomed to be enemies."

    Song Chenyi will do his best to protect Zuo Xiran.

    "Are you sure? If I don''t get the secret of longevity, I will definitely kill Nangong Feng and let you experience the loss of your beloved for the rest of your life. If you cooperate with me, you and she will still have a way to live. "

    It was here that song Chenyi understood why Wu Laogou wanted him to come here this time. He wanted him to help him.

    "You threaten me?"

    Song Chenyi asked him, squinting.

    Wu Laogou shook his head wearily. "We are just mutually beneficial. What you want is her safety. What I want is the secret of longevity. Why can''t we cooperate? It''s clear that what we want doesn''t conflict. "

    Wu Laogou said painstakingly that song Chenyi noticed that he had not moved his limbs now. He looked at Song Chenyi expectantly, as if he was very confident.

    "I can''t promise you, since you hurt my mother, we are doomed to be enemies."He said coldly, not moved by this. There was no wave on Wu''s face, and he could not see what he was thinking. Song Chenyi finally looked at him and said, "I advise you to stop. If you hurt Zuo Xiran, even a hair, I will not let you go."

    After that, he left.

    room suddenly became as like as two peas. Song Chenyi''s face slowly smiled. He had guessed that he would react like this to his father. He was the kind of person who felt sad and sad. Now he looks at him again, but he feels a kind of pathetic.

    Then suddenly, a man in a black cloak came out of another room. He came up to Wu Laogou and asked, "master, what should we do now? "He couldn''t understand the meaning of Wu Laogou''s movements. He asked song Chenyi over for no reason, but he didn''t negotiate anything.

    In the face of his inquiry, Wu Laogou didn''t say anything. He just got up from his wheelchair, turned his back to the man in the black cloak, and leisurely said, "do you know how the emperor, the proud son, fell?"

    Suddenly, the other party shook his head. Wu Laogou said seriously, "it''s all because of their so-called heroism. They think that they can save many people, and in the end they will devote their lives to them. If a person wants to do something big, he must have no feelings, because feelings will only hinder him."

    Wu Laogou said this very quietly. Today, he met song Chenyi. It seems that nothing has been done. In fact, his most fundamental purpose is to see if song Chenyi was still the man who valued brotherhood.

    He''s still the same.

    If not for his credulity and his belief in the so-called feelings of the two people over the years, he would not have been reduced to such a field. He lost his father because he was too arrogant, just like song Jianguo.

    For no reason, Wu Laogou thought of song Jianguo again.

    It''s many years ago. Two people eat together and watch a ball game together. After a heavy rain, it''s divided into a clear starry sky. They also say that they want to be friends for a long time. Now it''s an illusory dream.

    But he didn''t regret it.

    "Send more people to stare at Chixi and the northern suburb castle, quickly find out where Zuo Xiran has gone, and, most importantly, where the keepsake is."

    The man in the black cloak nodded and retreated. Wu Laogou closed his eyes and clenched his fist tightly.

    On the other side, in Shichahai, Zuo Xiran is in a daze facing the sea.

    She has been here for five days. Except for the first day when she saw ouyangting, she spent the rest of her time playing with ouyangmu by the sea. She didn''t come here for a holiday. She just wanted to get back her keepsake, but ouyangting never saw her on the pretext of something.

    In the distance, Ouyang Mu is warming up. His figure is very good. His abdominal muscles make the rest of the girls on the beach scream. It is because of the audience that he begins to look coquettish in his goggles. Zuo Xiran looks at his back indifferently and wants to throw his big head into the water.

    These days, Ouyang Mu has not been serious with her. It seems that he has agreed with Ouyang ting. As soon as he mentions something about keepsake, he immediately finds an excuse to prevaricate.

    It''s really irritating, Zuo Xiran thought.

    At this time, a girl who is also wearing a swimsuit comes to Ouyang mu with a sexy twist. Zuo Xiran is wearing a beach cap at the back and looks at the waves in front of him. She feels that her heart is very unbalanced. When she sees the uncle watering the flowers, she has a plan.

    "Come on, let''s go!"

    Zuo Xiran shouts and comes to Ouyang mu with a water pipe. He mercilessly sprays the tap at him. The cold water interrupts him. He screams. The girls around him also leave Ouyang Mu and point out to Zuo Xiran.

    "Are you crazy, Zuo Xiran?"

    Ouyang Mu shouts. Zuo Xiran laughs and bends over. "Young master, it''s so hot. Will it be cooler now?"

    These days of resentment is finally out of the point, see his appearance left Xiran a little softhearted, turned off the tap, Ouyang Mu glared at her: "what are you doing in the end!"

    "When will you give me the keepsake back?"

    Zuo Xiran, unwilling to be outdone, glared at him.

    "Psycho."

    Ouyang Mu no words, turned away from the beach, left Xi dye bite teeth, followed up.

 Chapter 236

    Ouyang Mu returns to the room and quickly takes off his wet clothes. Zuo Xiran''s behavior puzzles him, but he can''t get down to be angry with her. At this time, Zuo Xiran rushes into his room without even calling.

    "Ouyang mu, you..." She said angrily, and then noticed that the other party was changing clothes. She quickly turned back and pretended not to see anything, but her face turned red uncontrollably,

    "why don''t you wear clothes in the room?" Zuo Xiran yelled, trying to calm his mood.

    "My clothes are all wet, elder sister. Just now you watered me with a hose." Ouyang Mu said helplessly, but he quickly changed his clothes, and then walked to Zuo Xiran, "what''s the matter with you today?"

    Seeing that he was dressed, Zuo Xiran took his hand off his eyes, looked up at him and said, "Ouyang mu, I''m not here to play with you. When can I get my keepsake?"

    This sentence suddenly makes Ouyang Mu speechless. He knows that Zuo Xiran is worried, but Ouyang Ting never shows up. He thinks that Zuo Xiran will stay with him for a few more days, so he doesn''t take the initiative to find Ouyang ting.

    But seeing Zuo Xiran''s present appearance, he knows that he can''t spend it like this any more. She is obviously on the verge of collapse.

    "I..."

    Ouyang Mu hesitated, Zuo Xiran continued: "today you have to take me to Ouyang Ting, otherwise, I will not be polite!"

    She drew out her whip and looked at Ouyang Mu menacingly. The other side was not afraid at all. Instead, she said with a smile, "well, don''t be angry. I''ll take you to see my sister at dinner."

    He wants to take Zuo Xiran''s whip with a smile, but who knows that she suddenly uses the whip to entangle Ouyang Mu''s waist and swings him to the bed. Ouyang Mu pulls Zuo Xiran in the last second. As a result, they fall on the bed together and the rope is wrapped around them.

    "What are you doing?" Zuo Xiran opened her eyes and found that she was lying on Ouyang mu. The Golden Whip was still in her hand. She remembered that the whip was tightly around them.

    "Why are you so cruel? You don''t tell me when you wave the whip. It''s too hurtful of you!" Ouyang Mu protested, but seeing that Zuo Xiran was so close to her for the first time, she could smell her problems. Unexpectedly, she was unconsciously flustered and didn''t know what to do next.

    "You let me go! Ouyang Mu

    Zuo Xiran continued to break free, but the rope became tighter and tighter.

    "I didn''t hold you. It''s your whip. Well, don''t move. I''ll untie it for you."

    Ouyang Mu says in a low voice, reaches out his hands to embrace Zuo Xiran and unties the rope on her body. Zuo Xiran still looks at him alertly, and his face is full of disbelief.

    "Asshole."

    Zuo Xiran stood up, put away his whip, looked at Ouyang Mu and said angrily.

    But the other side did not care, said to Zuo Xiran: "OK, we are even now. Let''s go. I''ll take you to my sister."

    Although Ouyang Mu still wants Zuo Xiran to stay with him for a few days, he can''t be too selfish. Compared with his own happiness, he hopes Zuo Xiran can finish what she wants to do.

    Ouyang Ting has been in the office these days, and has never been home. Naturally, Zuo Xiran can''t see her. But Ouyang Mu knows very well that Ouyang Ting must be engaged in a fierce psychological struggle now. She is thinking about whether to give Zuo Xiran the keepsake or not. Giving her the keepsake means that she is involved in this matter. If not, Zuo Xiran will not give up .

    This is two roads are impassable, Ouyang Mu originally took back, actually expected to think of such an outcome, he this is to cut first, forced his sister must be involved in this matter.

    Ouyang Mu takes Zuo Xiran to his car and drives towards the company. By chance, he sees her sitting in the back seat, looking out of the window. It''s beautiful. Ouyang Mu thinks that this person is the face he met when he was in the United States. He thinks about it for nearly five years. It''s really like a dream, not a real dream.

    The car stops at the door of ouyangting''s company. Ouyangmu opens the door for Zuo Xiran. She silently steps out of the car, and the two people come to the top floor, ouyangting''s office.

    She was in a daze in the office. When she saw two people coming together, she understood what it meant.

    "Sister..." Before Ouyang Mu could speak, Zuo Xiran immediately said, "Miss Ouyang Ting, what do you mean? It''s been five days. When will you return my keepsake?"

    She doesn''t have so much patience. If she gets the keepsake and opens the bronze door, she can permanently destroy the secret of eternal life. In this way, everyone''s ending can be written in advance, and everything can return to the appearance that nothing happened.

    Ouyang Mu see her so, just want to say what, but Ouyang Ting stopped him, directly face zuoxiran said: "things I can give you back, but you really want to, want to open the bronze door?"Zuo Xiran didn''t know how Ouyang Ting knew about these things, and she didn''t dare to answer for a moment. She remembered the book Nangong Ling had left, which said that the people of the family and the patriarch of the Nangong family were good friends, but she didn''t know why she didn''t get in touch. Now she didn''t know whether they were friends or enemies.

    "I don''t understand what you mean by bronze doors."

    Zuo Xiran said coldly. Ouyang Ting laughed and looked at Zuo Xiran: "why, don''t you believe me now?"

    "Why should I believe you? Have you ever said anything about you?" Zuo Xiran reluctantly asks. Ouyang Mu looks at the two women struggling to persuade them, but neither of them gives him the chance.

    "I''ll tell you now that we are the people of the xunqui clan and the guardians of the secret of longevity. Can you believe us now?"

    Zuo Xiran doesn''t speak, just stares at Ouyang ting.

    "Although the secret of longevity is a matter of Nangong family, it is no longer your business after hundreds of years. The last layer of guardians is Chixi people, the penultimate layer should guard the Zuohui people, and the penultimate layer is yourself. "

    Ouyang Ting said powerlessly that she finally told everything.

    The patriarch of the xunchui family and the patriarch of the Nangong family are best friends. They are friends like mountains and rivers. Before meeting Chixi''s people and everyone, the key to the secret of longevity is in the hands of the xunchui family.

    Later, due to Chi Xi''s participation, a Chi Xi ancestral hall was built outside the bronze gate. The ancestral hall was guarded by Chi Xi people of all ages. This secret has always been borne by the Nangong family. Few people will find Chi Xi''s head. Chi Xi slowly came to the surface after the collapse of the Nangong family.

    "But why is this keepsake in Qiu Yi?"

    Zuo Xiran asked in surprise. Qiu Yiguo himself said that he was the guardian of the secret. Who lied?

    "No one is lying." Ouyangting said calmly, as if she could hear Zuo Xiran''s voice.

    "Later, the Nangong family and the xunchui family turned against each other, and the keepsake was asked to leave. I don''t know why it was in the hands of Qiu Yiguo. Maybe one of your generation''s patriarchs passed it on to Qiu Yiguo. But although we left the Nangong family, the people who wasted our time have feelings and righteousness. Every generation of us has an unbreakable oath. Once the secret art of longevity is threatened, we will die Will sacrifice all the secrets of longevity. "

    Ouyangting said heavily, Zuo Xiran looked at her incredulously, "why?"

    She asked, puzzled. Along the way, she saw a lot of people. Chixi people were on the ground for their mission, and Qiu Yiguo people were mentally retarded. Now the Xunyi people are ready to die for the Nangong family at any time. Why on earth

    She was puzzled and surprised.

    "That''s our mission. The people of the Taoyuan clan will support the Nangong clan unconditionally. If you want to know why, I have a book here, you can go back and have a look."

    Ouyang Ting took out a book. It looks like it was made of bark. It has been for many years. I don''t know why, it looks very familiar.

    "I haven''t opened it, but my mother told me that only the descendants of duzun hall can open it. You can try it." As like as two peas, Ouyang Ting left the book in front of Zuo Xi ran. She looked at it in surprise. Then she remembered that the book was not familiar with

    . It was the same as the diary that she saw in Chi Xi.

    Chi Xi''s book was written by Nangong he to his beloved, so this one should be written to his best friend? Zuo Xiran guesses like this, then bites his finger and drops blood on the book. Sure enough, the bark withers slowly and the book falls out of the bark.

    "How do you know?" Ouyang Mu saw that she opened the book with blood and asked in surprise.

    "I''m used to it." Zuo Xiran smiles powerlessly. Her blood is always like a master key, especially easy to use.

    She picked it up and said to them, "let''s watch it together. Come on, it''s also your secret."

    The dusty memory seemed to be aroused in an instant. Three people gathered together and opened the first page, which read: "my friend, brother Daba, personally enlighten me, and the signature on the back is Nangong crane.

    Why is it him again? Zuo Xiran frowned. Nangong he left a book for Chi Xi and a book for xunhaiba. He was really mysterious. Although Zuo Xiran didn''t know whether he was his wife or grandfather, he still admired him. He set up a bureau that spans more than a thousand years.

    "What does it say?" Ouyang Mu asks anxiously. Zuo Xiran immediately turns to the first page, and the smell of gesanghua comes

 Chapter 237

    Zuo Xiran never thought about what kind of story she would see. In other words, she didn''t expect to see anything, but she had to say that there was a very touching story in this diary. Zuo Xiran, as an outsider of this story, was even moved.

    It turns out that there is such a great friendship in the world, which can cross everything, even after hundreds of years. Still shining.

    This is the case with Douba and nangonghe.

    In the next three hours, the three people seemed to go back to the time when the traffic was very slow, looking at the story of what happened to their ancestors

    Nangong crane has always been fond of traveling around. He has been to many places. As the head of Nangong family, he looks for herbs to detoxify. He is not happy with his life.

    Until one day he rescued a boy in white like him in the field. It was written in his diary that of course he was seriously injured and his life would not be long. Nangong crane immediately took him to his thatched cottage to rescue him. It took him almost half a year to rescue him.

    That''s the man who won the dam.

    He is proficient in the art of changing face. He is a famous killer in the world. However, no matter how powerful the killer is, he will miscalculate one day. When he fell into the field, Nangong he saved him.

    This was the first time they met. Later, he recovered slowly, and the two got to know each other. He trusted nangonghe and regarded him as a life-saving benefactor. He told nangonghe his identity and said that he didn''t want to be a killer any more. He just wanted to live quietly in the world.

    They are almost as old as before. Nangong crane likes to study herbs at ordinary times. In his spare time, two people sit in the mountains and devote themselves to developing their own things. Through Nangong crane, he also knows that the art of Yirong can not only appear on his face, but also has a lot of herbs that can change his voice.

    In this way, while recuperating from illness and studying pharmacology, they formed a deep friendship, but it didn''t last long. Soon after, his enemy came after him. When he was in a panic, Nangong he used overpowering drug to save him again, but he was still poisoned by his enemy. Nangong he saved him with his own blood, because Nangong family''s blood was OK It can speed up healing and detoxify all kinds of poisons. In this way, she learned that Nangong crane''s real identity is actually the Nangong family, who has been hiding all the time and has mastered the secret of longevity.

    "However, brother Ba did nothing rashly. He never meant evil to me."

    This is what Zuo Xiran read in his diary. That is to say, even though he knows the secret of longevity that nangonghe has mastered, he still takes him as his Savior. They travel around and come to Chixi together. He is also a witness of the love between nangonghe and Chixi clan leader. It was also at that time that three people set up the three-level protection law of the secret of longevity.

    "I think it''s far away. I''m afraid there will be many disasters on a beautiful day. Brother Ba will encounter danger again."

    Xunhuaba has a killer''s fate, and he can''t escape. He was finally captured because no one would allow a killer to live an ordinary life. Nangonghe came to xunhuaba''s employer alone to save him. Nangonghe was a scholar, and finally traded his own blood for xunhuaba''s freedom.

    Nangong crane''s blood has the effect of nourishing his happy face and keeping his youth forever. In order to save him, a friend would sell his soul.

    He felt very ashamed for this. It was also because Nangong crane donated blood. The identity of Nangong family was almost exposed, and later he was killed. At this time, Nangong crane broke up with him and said that he had no more contact with him. He also asked for the key to open the bronze door. Here, on the last page of the diary, there are some scrawled tears at the end of the article, which are still clearly visible.

    Seeing this, all three of them sighed deeply. No one thought it would end like this. However, Zuo Xiran always felt that since his ancestor nangonghe was willing to give up his life for him, how could he break up with him later?

    "Look, there''s another page in the back!"

    Ouyang Ting low voice way, just a few people thought to the last page, did not expect there is a sandwich.

    Open the mezzanine, inside is a letter sent by nangonghe''s children to xunwaba after nangonghe died. He explains the origin and development of what happened in those years. It''s not nangonghe who blamed him for breaking up with him. It''s just that he thinks the Nangong family''s affairs are too complicated. If it involves him, the simple life xunwaba dreams of will no longer exist .

    In fact, it is to let him leave this doomed secret.

    At the moment of seeing the truth, Zuo Xiran couldn''t help tears. Unexpectedly, Nangong he was such a delicate person. The letter was neatly stacked in the interlayer. After reading it, Zuo Xiran took a deep breath and looked at Ouyang Mu speechless. Ouyang Ting was also in a trance.

    "It''s a sad story. I didn''t expect that nangonghe and xunquaba were such friends... " Ouyang Mu murmurs to himself. He can''t imagine the story of the wasted family and the Nangong family. He can''t imagine how much they attached importance to friendship. However, Ouyang Ting seems to have been greatly stimulated and hasn''t spoken for a long time."Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Ouyang Mu tentatively asked, looking at Ouyang Ting, she raised her head, has tears blurred.

    "I didn''t see this letter until I died. I left with regret for my friend." She said faintly.

    "Why?"

    "The words on the last few pages are tear stained and ambiguous. I guess they were written by Xun Yiba, but the letter was well preserved without any wrinkles. I guess he didn''t see the interlayer at all."

    Three people are speechless, ouyangting''s words make Zuo Xiran feel very uncomfortable.

    "In that case, I''ll listen to you what you want to do with this keepsake."

    Ouyang Ting said lightly, but Zuo Xiran had other thoughts in her heart at this moment.

    "At the beginning, Nangong he would rather break up his friendship than let the family of waste get involved in this matter. What qualification do I have to bring you into this fight of right and wrong?"

    Zuo Xiran wants to take the keepsake away, so that the family will live by the sea forever and enjoy eternal peace.

    After Zuo Xiran finished, Ouyang Ting didn''t say anything. She just nodded and muttered that I respected you and left the room. But Ouyang Mu looked at Zuo Xiran anxiously and said, "this matter involves so much. How can you do it alone? "

    " since I am a member of Nangong family, I must be able to. "

    Zuo Xiran knows what he means and that he cares about himself, but this road is lonely and has great responsibilities. He can''t transfer what he should bear to others. It''s selfish. If he is a friend, he should protect him, just like she doesn''t want Linfeng to participate in this matter. Now Zuo Xiran thinks all the time So is the purpose of destroying the secret of longevity. I hope to give everyone a peaceful rest of their life.

    Before Ouyang mu can refute, Ouyang Ting comes back with something, a small cloth bag. Zuo Xiran looked at her, Ouyang Ting nodded very hard, said: "the future of the road, you have to refuel."

    "Good."

    Zuo Xiran said that Ouyang Mu was trying to wink at her sister, but it didn''t help. Zuo Xiran seemed to have made up her mind. She picked up the bag and put it in her pocket. Then she said seriously, "in the future, the Nangong family has nothing to do with you."

    If you can, Zuo Xiran secretly thinks that if time can go back, she really hopes to go to that time and tell xunhaiba that his best friend nangonghe has always regarded him as a friend, but is afraid that he will sacrifice his life for those meaningless things, so he makes a decision without authorization.

    The secret of longevity is meaningless, but it is the fate of Nangong family. No one should sacrifice anything except them.

    Zuo Xiran turned around and was about to leave when Ouyang Mu yelled: "shouldn''t real friends fight side by side?"

    The sound stopped Zuo Xiran''s steps. She said in a low voice, "no, it''s not. A true friend should prevent unnecessary sacrifice. "

    "How do you know it would be a senseless sacrifice, if it were the dawn of victory?" Ouyang Mu said obstinately, but Zuo Xiran laughed and said aloud, "since it''s the dawn of victory, why fight side by side?"

    When she had finished speaking, she left.

    Clock ticking ticking, Ouyang Mu stood quietly for a long time, until Ouyang Ting went to his back and patted him gently, "Xiaomu, you don''t have to be stubborn anymore, she did it for you, why do you let her down?"

    Ouyang Mu shook his head and said, "elder sister, I really hope I am just an ordinary person now, so that I can change hundreds of identities to accompany her. But just because I am a member of the wasted family, she always feels as if she owes me something."

    "Because there is love, there will be fetters. How can we make it clear? What mom said is right. We can''t take care of the Nangong family. Let''s leave it alone. "

    Quiet, Ouyang Mu said nothing, turned and left the room.

    He looked down on the huge platform and saw Zuo Xiran''s back. Her steps were so firm that she seemed to know where her own road would lead. Ouyang Mu said goodbye to Zuo Xiran in his heart. I don''t know when I will see you again. I will always bless you.

    Zuo Xiran walked firmly, his hand holding the keepsake was sweating, and his heart beat more forcefully. Finally, she got close to the last layer of secrets. As long as she came to Chixi, she would leave and see the secrets behind the bronze door. Everything began in Nangong, and finally could be destroyed in Nangong''s hands.

 Chapter 238

    Zuo Xiran returns to the northern suburb castle with the keepsake. Along the way, she always feels that someone is watching her. Maybe she is suspicious. Back to duzun hall, I found that Yuanlai and Tiqi had come back from Chixi.

    "Just tell me, what''s going on in Chixi?"

    She hurried to the hall and asked, only Tiki and Yuanlai, song Chenyi is not there.

    "Everything is normal. It seems that the group of people with black cloaks left. Now there is no trace."

    "It''s impossible for them to leave. Now they must be hiding somewhere waiting for us to open the bronze door." Zuo Xiran said sternly.

    "But we don''t know how to open the bronze door. Now the two sides are deadlocked. I wonder if they give up and plan to disappear for a while?" Dicky asked, looking at Yuan Lai, the other side did not look at her, but staring at Zuo Xiran.

    "Who said we didn''t have a keepsake? I''ve found the keepsake to open the bronze door. I can see the secret behind the scenes at any time." Zuo Xiran said seriously and put the small cloth bag he brought back on the table. Dicky gave a big exclamation. Yuanlai immediately went to Zuo Xiran and asked in a low voice, "how did you get it?"

    Zuo Xiran didn''t say much about the family. She hoped that the Ouyang brothers and sisters could get rid of the story completely and tell the story of Qiu Yiguo directly.

    "Are we going to Chixi now? Xiran, do you want to open that bronze door? "

    Dicky took a deep breath and asked. She couldn''t calm down when she saw this thing. Although she didn''t want to get the secret of longevity, she was still curious about what it was that attracted so many people.

    All three of them felt as if there was an excited ball in their body, staring at the bag unnaturally. It''s like that''s the key to liberation.

    "Not yet. We have to make sure that we have eliminated our enemies before we destroy things. Otherwise, even if we destroy the secret of longevity, they will still hurt us."

    Zuo Xiran hopes that all the people involved in this secret can withdraw safely, and does not want anyone to be hurt. This is what she has been insisting on.

    "But we don''t even know who the other party is. What should we do?" Yuan Lai asked, when he suddenly noticed that song Chenyi was not in the hall, he should also know that Zuo Xiran came back today.

    Zuo Xiran seems to have discovered this situation at the same second. Looking at Yuan Lai, he has some sadness in his eyes. "Where did song Chenyi go?"

    Yuan Lai didn''t know it, but he didn''t dare to tell Zuo Xiran about it. At this time, Dicky said, "he went to the martial arts training ground. I think he should be training now, so he didn''t come."

    Zuo Xiran nodded, then he didn''t want to say anything more, and hurriedly took things back to his room.

    She is angry. After all, they haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Today, he clearly knows that Zuo Xiran came back today, but he didn''t show up. What''s the meaning of this? Should he keep fighting with himself? Zuo Xiran was more and more angry. After returning to the room, she sat down on the bed. She was very nervous these days. She felt very tired and sleepy, and unconsciously closed her eyes.

    She seems to have a long dream. In the dream, many people are chasing her. When it''s dark, everyone is waiting for her to bring out the light, but Zuo Xiran doesn''t know what to do. When she desperately wants to find song Chenyi, she sees Ou Yangmu.

    Zuo Xiran suddenly wakes up. It''s already dark, and she sits by her bed with song Chenyi sleeping on her arm.

    See him, a moment of tenderness seems to have spread out, her blame also disappeared in a moment, Zuo Xiran want to sit up for him to cover the quilt, move but wake up song Chenyi.

    "You wake up." He said in a low voice and sat up slowly. Zuo Xiran noticed that his eyes had thick black circles.

    "Why don''t you come up and sleep?" Zuo Xiran asked, opened his quilt and motioned song Chenyi to come up.

    "I miss you very much. I want to see your sleeping posture. I didn''t expect that I closed my eyes first." Song Chenyi said with a smile and put Zuo Xiran in his arms. Zuo Xiran felt that he was stronger than before and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "I miss you."

    Song Chenyi simply said that with such a simple sentence, they seemed to have solved their misunderstanding during this period. Zuo Xiran lay in his arms and felt the endless sense of security.

    "What are you doing in duzuntang these days?" Zuo Xiran asked softly.

    "Train them for a rainy day." Song Chenyi closed his eyes and said that he felt relieved to smell Zuo Xiran again. He realized that he didn''t sleep well at night without her.

    The two men are speechless, just lying quietly. Zuo Xiran wants to tell song Chenyi that he has found the keepsake, but he doesn''t want it to destroy their beautiful atmosphere. When the moonlight comes in, everything looks like a picture.

    The next morning, when she opened her eyes, Zuo Xiran stretched a lazy waist wearily. She felt very happy, as if all the happiness was about to overflow. Song Chenyi was no longer in bed. He left a note, which said that he had gone to the martial arts training ground.Zuo xisran stood up and came to the bed. The garden of the castle in the northern suburb was full of disciples of duzuntang who were in active contact with each other. When Nangong Ling was there, duzuntang used to make drugs. Later, he took them with him and practiced most of them with soft weapons. Now with song Chenyi, who merged soft and hard weapons, duzuntang''s fighting power is getting stronger and stronger.

    Zuo Xiran looks out of the window with a smile and suddenly thinks of the keepsake he brought back yesterday.

    Originally, I wanted to put it in the vault, but because I was tired, I completely forgot it. Zuo Xiran scolded that his heart was too big. On the other hand, he secretly drummed that he would not lose it. After rummaging around, I finally found the small cloth bag in my bag.

    Zuo Xiran takes a deep breath. She hasn''t opened it yet. When she was on the road, she was afraid that someone would follow her, so she didn''t see it all the time. Now she''s back in the northern suburb castle. She''s finally safe. You can see what it is.

    She opened it carefully. It''s a cylindrical package. It''s not heavy. What kind of Keepsake is it Zuo Xiran took down the cloth and found a bottle of Coca Cola inside.

    She looked at it for three seconds, suspecting that she was hallucinating.

    Zuo Xiran pinches himself hard. It''s painful. It''s not a dream, but how did the keepsake suddenly turn into Coca Cola? Zuo Xiran opened the can and found that it was full of sand. That''s why he felt heavy. But this

    Zuo Xiran stands up abruptly. It seems that the keepsake has been swapped. As for whether Ouyang Ting gave it to herself or someone else on the road, she has no idea.

    Zuo Xiran was so angry that she threw the bottle of Coca Cola to the ground and yelled. This kind of emotional vent is not enough to vent her anger. Along the way, she regarded it as a treasure, for fear of a little bump. Now it''s a coke bottle that can be bought casually?

    Is that funny?

    Zuo Xiran smiles and laughs at himself. All this seems to be teasing her. What is her life? Isn''t it just a lot of jokes? The identity of the Nangong family, the responsibility and everything came out of the blue. She didn''t realize how ironic it was until she received the broken bottle.

    Yuanlai and Tiqi heard the sound and rushed in from the outside. They saw Zuo Xiran and the sand all over the ground. They didn''t know what had happened, but they were in a trance when they looked at Zuo Xiran. They immediately helped her to sit down.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Tiki asked with concern, is it a quarrel with song Chenyi?

    "I was cheated. It''s not a keepsake at all." Zuo Xiran muttered to himself, pointing to the empty bottle on the ground.

    "What do you mean?" Yuan Lai asks rationally, Zuo Xiran has no way to explain more, but he still understands that the cloth bag on the ground is open, but there is only a coke bottle beside it.

    "Where is the real keepsake?"

    Yuan Lai asked, but Zuo Xiran shook his head, "I don''t know. I didn''t open it when I got it. I don''t know its original appearance. How can I know when it was switched?"

    Looking at this desperate Zuo Xiran, Yuanlai and Tiqi don''t know what to say. After a while, song Chenyi comes back. After knowing the situation, he is silent for a long time, and then hugs Zuo Xiran.

    "Don''t worry. Even if the man takes the keepsake, he can''t open the bronze door without your blood."

    Song Chenyi comforts her, but Zuo Xiran is in a trance and can''t hear anything. Yuan Lai greets him to go out. Before he leaves, he takes a look at Song Chenyi.

    "Do you think there is something wrong with Chen Yi recently? He doesn''t seem to like talking to us very much and doesn''t laugh much Walking into the corridor, Yuan Lai asked.

    "All right, what''s the matter?" Dicky was nervous to see him suspicious, but Yuanlai was puzzled, "how did he know that the bronze door needs Zuo xican''s blood? We don''t know. "

    "Perhaps, he guessed? Zuo Xiran''s blood is always so crucial.... " Dicky replied that she did not dare to think that song Chenyi had any problems. If there were any problems, how could Zuo Xiran survive.

    "Forget it, maybe I think too much." Yuanlai waved his hand. Song Chenyi has been very tired in the martial arts training ground all day recently, and it''s normal to talk less. In this extraordinary period, we should still trust each other.

    All of a sudden, Yuanlai''s mobile phone rings, it''s a short message.

    "What''s the matter?" Dicky noticed a change in his expression, a stiffness, and quickly asked.

    "This is a text message for help from Chixi."

    Dicky took it and looked at the screen. There were only three letters on it: SOS

 Chapter 239

    After receiving Linfeng''s call for help, Zuo Xiran and his party come to Chixi nonstop. Along the way, she has no expression on her face and likes to talk to her several times. Yuanlai and Tiqi look at her and are very worried. They don''t know what to do.

    The keepsake was lost, and Zuo Xi was frustrated. She wanted to go to Shichahai again, but she received the news that Linfeng was in trouble. She had no choice but to run aground. In the dark, she felt that these two things were related. She was afraid that the keepsake had fallen into the hands of the unruly people.

    "This is the badge of baiyutang. Every time they kill people, they will leave this thing behind." Yuan Lai suddenly leisurely said, looking at Song Chenyi, there is no waves on the other side''s face, almost people did not notice nodding.

    Zuo Xiran immediately stands up and stares at Song Chenyi.

    Without any explanation, song Chenyi said to Zuo Xiran, "yes, this is really the symbol of baiyutang."

    He told her about the last time he went to Jingzi street. After hearing this, Zuo Xiran''s face was black and frightening. She asked, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"

    The interrogative tone of this sentence made the surrounding atmosphere drop to the freezing point. Song Chenyi tried hard to explain it, but Zuo Xiran didn''t seem to want to hear anything. Yuanlai came out at this time and said, "Xiran, Chen Yi didn''t mean not to tell you. Recently, everyone has a lot of things."

    Song Chenyi didn''t speak, but turned his back. Dicky came to Zuo Xiran and patted her on the shoulder. Zuo Xiran took a deep breath and said, "take me to find Wu Laogou. I''ll save Linfeng!"

    "I don''t know where he is."

    Song Chenyi honestly said that he really didn''t know where their stronghold was now. After the last separation at 302 of Jingzi street, song Chenyi never received any more information about them.

    "How can you not know, you are his apprentice!" Zuo Xiran blurted out, this sentence contains a deep distrust and doubt, song Chenyi''s eyes, looking back at Zuo Xiran, "what do you mean, you don''t believe me?"

    "No

    Zuo Xiran said coldly. Song Chenyi came up to her and held her shoulder with both hands.

    "Looking up at me, Zuo Xiran, don''t you think I collude with him?"

    Zuo Xiran raises her head and looks into song Chenyi''s eyes. Anger has made her no longer herself. Instead of answering, she says to song Chenyi, "then you''d better prove that you have nothing to do with this."

    As if to hear something broken, song Chenyi let go of Zuo Xiran. He shook his head with a smile. Her distrust finally split the last warmth between the two people like an axe. Song Chenyi finally said, "since you don''t believe me, I don''t need to stay here."

    With these words, he left.

    Time suddenly changed so slowly, Zuo Xiran stood in the same place. Dicky and Yuan Lai looked at each other. He gave Dicky a look and said in a low voice: "I''ll go to find song Chenyi. You look at her."

    At that time, Zuo Xiran felt that she was really tired. She didn''t believe song Chenyi, but a lot of emotions accumulated in her heart. Zuo Xiran couldn''t find an outlet to vent. Of course, she knew that Wu Laogou had nothing to do with song Chenyi, but she didn''t know who to blame for Linfeng''s disappearance. At that time, she was irrational.

    Fifteen minutes later, Yuan Lai came back. He said that song Chenyi didn''t know where he had gone. Zuo Xiran didn''t speak all the time, but just sat by the bedside of Linfeng.

    "He should be a little angry. I think he will come back tomorrow. Xiran, he will never leave you." Tiki comforted Zuo Xiran and wiped his tears. Just as he was about to stand up, Yuanlai''s mobile phone rang again.

    "Strange number." Yuan Lai said in a low voice, nervously looking at his mobile phone.

    "Take it." Zuo Xiran said in a hoarse voice, and Yuanlai pressed the answer button gently.

    A voice processed by computer said slowly: "Chixi women are in our hands now. If we don''t want to see their bodies, we will come to the small town in the north of Xiangxi at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. Otherwise, we will wait to collect their bodies."

    "Who are you?" Zuo Xiran asks aloud, but the other party has hung up the phone, and the three people look at each other.

    "The number is hidden. We can''t see anything." Yuan Lai said, "shall we go?"

    "What if it''s a trap? Shall we..." Before he finished his words, Zuo Xiran immediately said, "go, we have to go. Even if it''s a tiger''s den in front of us, we have to go!"

    In order to face the wind, she can''t give up any possibility.

    The next morning, the group set foot on the road to Bushi town. Yuanlai left a note for song Chenyi in case he couldn''t find them when he came back. Early in the morning mist, three people in the car are very silent, Zuo Xiran is no expression, staring at the distance.

    Although she didn''t know who the other party was, she guessed that it was Bai Yutang. Zuo Xiran has a premonition that these people have known for a long time that they have keepsake in order to coerce themselves with Chixi people. But now that she has lost the keepsake, what should she take to negotiate?The car slowly drove to Wushi Town, a place Zuo Xiran had never heard of. Yuanlai found out about it with local people. People in Xiangxi said that this town is very strange. No matter what the weather is, there will always be fog that will never disappear. Local people think it is an unlucky place, so few people go to it and no one has seen it Life is a dead town.

    "Death or life, we have to go this way." Zuo Xiran said firmly that she picked up her own gold whip and put a lot of poison and explosives on her body. If it''s not good this time, she will fight them to the death!

    "What are you doing?" Yuan Lai saw the thing that Zuo Xi dyes to take, ask a way.

    "Just in case." Zuo Xiran said indifferently that he took the lead in walking into the mist. Yuanlai and Tiki looked at each other and followed him into the town.

    No, the fog in the town is really heavy. In order to prevent the three people from dispersing, they hold each other tightly. Yuanlai is at the head, Tiki is at the tail, and zuoxiran is in the middle. There was no sound, only the heavy breathing of the three men.

    "How cautious this place is Dicky whispered that she was not a timid person, but when she came to the small town, she still had goose bumps. Yuanlai frowned. In fact, he was very nervous, and he didn''t know why.

    After about 15 minutes, the three men came to a huge house. It was an ancient castle. The gate was covered with a thin mist. They didn''t know how high it was. Zuo Xiran thought that this should be their destination.

    "Let''s go." Yuan Lai said, but Zuo Xiran didn''t move. She looked back at Dicky and said seriously, "you are waiting for us outside. If we don''t come out for two hours, you will go back to duzun hall immediately."

    Zuo Xiran''s sudden words stunned Dicky. She immediately retorted, "it''s impossible. Your lives are in danger here. How can I be a deserter?"

    "It''s not deserting, it''s just that we need someone to meet us!" Zuo Xiran said patiently.

    "It should be you, too!" Tiki said immediately, and went to Yuanlai''s side, "you are the master of the hall. We should go to explore the way."

    Yuan Lai then said, "yes, you wait outside. Let''s go in." After that, they went to the first step.

    "No, no, Linfeng is my best friend, I can''t not save her, then Yuanlai you stay!" Zuo Xiran said and pulled Yuanlai down the stairs. She and Dicky stood on it.

    "Are you mistaken? I''m a man. How can I watch you two go to death, and then I''ll stay out at ease?"

    The three men argued about who went in and who left behind, but they didn''t notice that the fog was getting bigger and bigger, and they almost didn''t cross the stairs.

    "Wait, did you hear anything?" Zuo Xiran suddenly made a shush gesture, holding Yuanlai and Dicky, "you see, how is the fog getting heavier and heavier?"

    The three people noticed that Yuanlai yelled. They immediately took them to the room, and then they went in. The gate of the castle was closed. The room smelled of damp wood. It was dark, weird and gloomy.

    Yuan Lai took Zuo Xiran''s hand and asked, "how are you two

    "Nothing."

    Zuo Xiran said, Yuan Lai squeezed Dicky''s hand, "how about you, Dicky?"

    "Yuanlai, this is my hand."

    Yuan Lai found that his hands were holding Zuo Xiran. So, where''s titch?

 Chapter 240

    In the darkness, Zuo Xiran feels deeply panicked.

    "Where''s Dickie?" Yuan Lai and Zuo Xiran hold each other''s hands tightly and call in a low voice, but there is no response. It is clear that Tiqi pulled them into the castle just now, but why is it gone now?

    "It''s too dark. Do you have any lighting?" Yuan Lai asked, Zuo Xiran took out his mobile phone from his bag, and it was about to run out of power, and there was still a little weak light.

    Two people looked at the castle roughly with the weak light of mobile phone. There was a huge spiral staircase in front of them. They looked everywhere. They didn''t find the figure of Tiki. She mysteriously disappeared in front of them.

    "There''s something fishy about this castle." Left Xi dye low voice way, looking at Yuan Lai, "I feel we entered a trap."

    Yuan Lai felt the same way. From the beginning, the dense fog seemed to be a designed trap, but now the two people have come in, and there is no way back.

    "Now what?"

    Zuo Xiran said that two people had to go down with their heads bent. At this time, the light in the castle suddenly turned on, and the inside of the castle was in a glance.

    They slowly walk up the spiral stairs. There is a gate at the end of the stairs. There are many vines on the stairs. It seems that no one has been here for a long time. The stairs are covered with dust. Zuo Xiran and Yuan Lai go to the end of the stairs and open the door.

    "This..."

    two people are as like as two peas in astonishment. The scene inside the door is exactly the same as the two of them entering the castle just now. There is a spiral staircase in the middle, leading to a door. At this time, the door behind us suddenly closed, everything seemed to be just like that at the door.

    "Labyrinth?" Zuo Xiran asked in disbelief. Yuan Lai took her to rush up the stairs with the fastest speed and pushed the door open again. The similar scene appeared again. After countless experiments, the two finally sat on the ground tired, and it seemed that they had entered a maze, or in other words, a mechanism.

    "What is it? Do ghosts fight against the wall? "Yuan Lai asked breathlessly. Zuo Xiran shook her head. She had seen such a situation in a book before. It was like an endless staircase. It was a kind of mechanism. She was an atheist and firmly believed that nothing could go against physics.

    However, even if you know why it is, you can''t find a way out. Now Zuo Xiran''s mobile phone has no power. If they can''t get out again, they will be trapped in this place forever.

    Both of them are silent. Zuo Xiran takes the opportunity to think about what happened recently. It''s like a huge chessboard. They are all controlled. First, she lost her keepsake, and then Linfeng disappeared. Looking for her, Zuo Xiran came to a small town, but she lost touch with Tiki. Now she and Yuan Lai are trapped in this secret organ, and song Chenyi doesn''t know where to go.

    Several people who used to be so close, but now they fall apart. Zuo Xiran feels very upset. No matter who the other party is, almost every set they put down is right. Now he doesn''t have the ability to resist. Things have turned out like this.

    Yuan Lai has been bowing his head. Zuo Xiran wants to talk to him, but he is very silent. The castle is very cold. Zuo Xiran has goose bumps.

    "You say, how long has this castle been here?" Yuan Lai suddenly asked, there is no small echo in the empty castle.

    "It must have been a long time. If you look at the moss, it won''t be so thick in decades, and the smell of the Castle makes people feel old."

    "I also think that this castle is not built here to confuse us, but actually exists. It''s not built by those people in black to trap us."

    Yuan Lai made an amazing point of view, but Zuo Xiran had never thought of it before. Now he thinks that it is true. It must not have been built just now, but why did the people in black lead them to this place?

    "Now I have a guess that Linfeng is not in this place at all. They deceived us to come here because they knew that we would be involved in this organization. It''s not that there should be others behind the town."

    Although these reasoning is of no use for going out, Zuo Xiran still thinks that since the other party is not a man in black, then they may have broken into other people''s territory by mistake.

    After listening to Zuo Xiran''s analysis, Yuan Lai thinks it''s very reasonable. If it''s a kind of punishment, the other party must be observing himself secretly now, and also know that they are desperate in this endless cycle.

    Zuo Xiran looks up at the ceiling. They are sitting in the middle of the revolving staircase. No matter what kind of mechanism this staircase is, it will not violate the most basic laws of physics. Gravity will always make Zuo Xiran close to the ground. This time and again, he will find the exit.

    They don''t have any sense of direction now, which seems to be the only way.

    Zuo Xiran and Yuan Lai jump from the top of the stairs hand in hand. After a few seconds, they touch the bottom. They fall on the stairs again. Yuan Lai gasps and asks, "is this method useful? £¢Zuo Xiran is not sure, but this is the only way she can think of. If it doesn''t work, she can only use explosives.

    After about three times, Zuo Xiran felt that she and Yuanlai were getting closer to the exit, because she obviously heard the wind and the smell of the woods she had smelled outside before.

    It''s just that if two people go out, how do you find Dicky?

    But later, she still felt that she was too optimistic. Although she heard the news vaguely, she still couldn''t find the way out. After several times, they both reached the peak of exhaustion and rested at the corner of the stairs.

    "I didn''t expect that we would die here. "Yuan Lai said, looking at Zuo Xiran.

    "Don''t be silly. I''ve got explosives. If it doesn''t work, we''ll blow it up! "

    yuan Lai laughs. It''s so quiet. He feels uncomfortable with Zuo Xiran.

    "I hope they''re all right. "Zuo Xiran murmured and closed his eyes sleepily.

    On the other side, song Chenyi is driving towards a small town. Zuo Xiran and his friends are trapped.

    After Song Chenyi left in a rage yesterday, he wandered in the dense forest of Chixi. He lost his way unconsciously. There are so many insects in Chixi, and there are snakes in tropical areas. He wanted to go back to the village, but he couldn''t find his way.

    Song Chenyi had no choice but to rest on the tree first, but was accidentally bitten by a spider. The spider was poisonous, so he immediately lost consciousness. When he woke up, he found Linfeng in front of him.

    Linfeng and his party are not missing or in danger at all, but these days are the witchcraft day in Chixi. They all come to the most secret mountain forest in Chixi to study witchcraft, so Zuo Xiran can''t find them.

    "What''s the matter with that text message? "Song Chenyi asked in surprise, a kind of ominous premonition spread in his heart.

    "What SMS? My mobile phone has been lost for a long time. I have told Zuo Xiran to change my number. "

    when song Chenyi pats her thigh, Linfeng keeps the phone in her mobile phone all the time. Even if she changes the number, Zuo Xiran''s memory can''t remember to delete the previous one, so she won the game.

    He wants to find Zuo Xiran immediately, but Linfeng says that his poison hasn''t completely dissipated, and now he doesn''t have any strength. This is four don''t hurt spiders, which will make people feel weak and paralyzed to death. Fortunately, Linfeng finds song Chenyi.

    "But what about Zuo Xiran? She may fall into the trap of bad people if she goes to find you! "

    Linfeng was also very worried, so he had to let a few Chixi villagers go back to have a look first, and song Chenyi was here to recover. A few hours later, the other party came back and brought the note left by Yuanlai. Did they go to town.

    "No, it''s not a good place. "

    Linfeng''s face turned pale immediately and looked at Song Chenyi nervously.

    "What''s the matter? "Song Chenyi asked anxiously, but he still has no strength.

    It is said that hongluan, the first person of witchcraft and witchcraft, lives in Bufen town. She is a master of witchcraft and witchcraft. She can control people''s thoughts unconsciously. After she moved into Bufen Town, she turned the villagers into her own puppets. So now Bufen town is an empty city. Sometimes she will go down the mountain to catch people and do witchcraft experiments.

    "The local villagers didn''t know that hongluan didn''t like to be disturbed, so they spread rumors that there was no ghost and used polyester worms to forge endless fog. Chi Xi and hongluan were still friendly. After all, they all studied witchcraft. "

    after listening to Linfeng, song Chenyi is even more desperate, and he wants to be stopped by Linfeng." hongluan is cruel and ruthless, and especially likes to use strong living people as test objects. Aren''t you going to die now? "

    " then I can''t watch Zuo Xiran die! "Song Chenyi said anxiously, but his body still didn''t work hard.

    "Don''t worry, I think You can go to find her with us. It happens that we have some achievements in witchcraft, so we should also visit her. "

    in this way, after a long time of preparation, they finally set out. Linfeng disguised him as a Chixi woman. Fortunately, Chixi people are tall, so they can''t see any problems under their cloaks.

    Linfeng saw song Chenyi''s ecstasy and said with concern, "don''t worry, Zuo Xiran will be fine. She''s so smart that she''ll be able to save the day. "

    Song Chenyi didn''t answer, and Linfeng shut up. Now she''s worried that she doesn''t know enough about the character of hongluan. Linfeng doesn''t know whether she will treat them as test objects. It''s just the only thing that she knows that this trip must be very bad.

 Chapter 241

    When Zuo Xiran and Yuan Lai wake up, they find that they are tied to a stone. They are no longer in the strange castle, but in a more gloomy place.

    This is a place that looks like a cave and a laboratory.

    Zuo Xiran gently wakes yuan Lai, but the other party hasn''t waken up. It seems that now they have come to this is not the deepest secret of the town. The rope used to bind the two people has been soaked in pork, so they can''t break free.

    "Yuanlai, wake up Zuo Xiran cried in a low voice. In the face of this situation, she didn''t know what to do. Were they carried here in their sleep? But why didn''t you feel it at all? Zuo Xiran felt that his body didn''t change, just a little itchy at the back of his neck.

    Yuan Lai finally woke up and looked around vaguely. It was a long time before he realized where he was.

    They tried several times to break free from the rope, but it was in vain. Just at this time, the sound of footsteps came from the door, and then the lights of the whole cave were on. Zuo Xiran saw it.

    On the ground, there are many glass boxes, in which there are different insects, scorpions, spiders and snakes. When Zuo Xiran saw it, he felt a nausea in his chest.

    The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer. At this time, a woman in red clothes comes in from the outside. She looks very young, smeared with thick lipstick, and looks like a Soul-catching ghost in the deep mountains and forests.

    Zuo Xiran and Yuan Lai watch her go to the only seat in the cave with vigilance. The woman in red cocks her legs and looks at Yuan Lai and Zuo Xiran playfully.

    "Hello."

    She said with a smile, looking very comfortable.

    "Who are you?" Yuan Lai asked, this woman''s accent is very similar to Xiangxi natives, but why did she catch two people here?

    "If you two dare to break into my town alone, it means that you certainly don''t know me. In that case, why do I have to introduce myself?"

    She pretends to be serious, but her eyes are fierce. Zuo Xiran really doesn''t know her at all, let alone who this person is.

    "If you don''t say it, we''ll never know who you are!" Yuan Lai replied, the other side seemed to think for a while, and then said, "my name is hongluan, do you know?"

    Zuo Xiran had never heard of the name, and he didn''t even know whether it was a small town before. However, after hearing her name, Yuan Lai''s face changed and asked in a low voice, "are you the first person of witchcraft?"

    The woman in red nodded. She seemed very satisfied with Yuan Lai''s address. She said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you are still a man of wisdom." Zuo Xiran is at a loss about this. Yuanlai tells her something about hongluan roughly. She just knows.

    It turns out that the person in front of her is the one who can poison the most. No wonder there are many scorpions, snakes and insects. It seems that this is her laboratory, but Zuo Xiran doesn''t know why she wants to catch herself.

    "I didn''t catch you. You broke into my town. You came to die." Hongluan whispered that her pet maze didn''t let these people get lost. She almost left her staircase puzzle. It would be a pity if she didn''t stay around to do the experiment.

    "We didn''t mean to break in, we were trying to save our friends." Zuo Xiran explained that she didn''t want to get into such trouble. Now Linfeng''s life and death are still uncertain, and Dickie doesn''t know where. Zuo Xiran has never had any grudge against Xiangxi people, so she should let them go, right?

    "But the witchcraft I''m studying recently just needs to be tested. It''s too timely for you two to come. I have no reason to let you go!" The red Luan soft voice way, cross two Lang legs daub own fingernail, "since came to my this place, willing to die!"

    "Hongluan, I advise you not to touch us. Do you know who she is?" Yuan Lai suddenly said coldly, staring at hongluan.

    "Who?" She asked faintly, but her eyes didn''t look at Zuo Xiran.

    "Only respect the master of the hall." Yuan Lai said aloud, looking at Zuo Xiran, "she is the leader of duzun hall. You know what influence duzun hall is. If you move us, do you think you can still muddle along in this small town?"

    The smile on hongluan''s face instantly disappeared. She suddenly stood up and looked at Yuanlai. "What''s the matter with the leader of duzun hall? Do you think I dare not kill you?"

    She is a little angry. Zuo Xiran noticed that she seems to be a little afraid of her identity.

    "If you kill us, it should be your last witchcraft experiment." Zuo Xiran said, then yuan Lai''s words, two people at the same time to hongluan pressure.

    "You threaten me?" She frowned and said, "do you know I can kill you in a second?"

    "There''s no threat. It''s just a discussion. What you need is people. We can arrest people for you. But if you move us, you can''t live in a small town."The reason why yuan Lai is so bold is that he knows the story of hongluan. She used to be the first lady of a famous family in Western Hunan, but she was always regarded as an alternative because she liked to study witchcraft since childhood. Most people think that witchcraft is a harmful trick, so she can''t get a foothold in the world, so she has to hide in the mountains and forests. But according to Yuan Lai''s knowledge, many witchcraft can also cure diseases.

    After hearing yuan Lai''s words, hongluan had a subtle expression on her face. She said, "don''t think you know me very well. In fact, it''s not like this at all. Since I was expelled by my family, I don''t care about anything any more. It''s just a day to live. If I kill you, I will commit suicide and not be tortured! "

    After that, hongluan opens a box with scorpion in front of her. She murmurs something in a low voice, and the scorpion crawls towards zuoxiran and Yuanlai. She has never seen such a big scorpion.

    "Hongluan, what are you angry about? Don''t hurt her Yuan Lai yells, trying to block Zuo Xiran, no matter he is tied tightly to the stone by the rope. Hongluan sneered, "I love to see you play the drama of love and righteousness. In this case, I will send her to die first!"

    Zuo Xiran only felt that as soon as the muscles of her whole body tightened, the scorpion bit her neck. For a moment, she had a feeling of muscle relaxation, but then the viscera began to ache. Zuo Xiran closed her eyes in pain, but she could not bear to cry out. Yuan Lai was screaming hysterically.

    "This is my most proud scorpion. It''s the most poisonous poison in the world. There''s no antidote." Hongluan said triumphantly, summoning scorpion to climb back, "she''s going to die soon. You can enjoy the last wonderful time. I''ll kill you tomorrow." With these words, hongluan left the cave.

    "Xiran, Xiran, wake up!" Yuan Lai yells, trying to get rid of the rope, but it doesn''t help. He looks at Zuo Xiran''s consciousness becoming more and more blurred, and his eyes are about to close

    "Xiran!"

    He shouts out, Zuo Xiran feels that her body has suddenly undergone a very strange change. I don''t know why. She feels that there is a clear spring from her head to her feet. Before she can react, Zuo Xiran feels that the place where she was bitten just now is not so painful.

    "Xiran..."

    Yuan Lai looked at her in surprise and raised her head. Her face was not as purple as before. Zuo Xiran opened her eyes as if she had never been poisoned.

    "What''s going on?"

    Yuan Lai hesitated and asked. Zuo Xiran shook his head and said immediately. "I think my blood has the effect of detoxification."

    Zuo Xiran''s blood can detoxify hundreds of poisons. The more toxic she is, the less toxic she will be. On the contrary, the most low-end overpowering drugs will work on her. Yuan Lai is both surprised and happy. He doesn''t know what to say next.

    "This It''s amazing. "

    He whispered, Zuo Xiran nodded, "but we should go out quickly. If she finds out that I''m not poisoned, she won''t let us go."

    Yuan Lai agreed, but the rope is too strong, and they have no weapons. How can they get out?

    On the other side, Linfeng and his party have arrived at Bushi town.

    "Chen Yi, you will follow us in a moment, wearing a black cloak. No one will recognize you. We''ll see Zuo Xiran in the evening. "

    Song Chenyi nodded casually. He didn''t listen carefully at all. His mind was full of how to save Zuo Xiran.

    The castle door opened, and out came a dark faced man, looking at them dully, and saying flatly, "this way."

    "Puppets." Linfeng sees song Chenyi''s confused eyes and immediately explains that these are the people around her controlled by hongluan''s witchcraft. She is suspicious and distrusts living people, so she has to use these living people.

    Song Chenyi felt terrible. He thought, if Zuo Xiran turns into this one day, what will he do.

    After they pass through the gate, they turn left and enter a small path with yellow lights on both sides. The whole road is very gloomy. The puppet is like a puppet leading the way. Song Chenyi can''t help but worry about Zuo Xiran''s safety.

    At the end of the road is a round hole. The puppets stand at the door to make way for them. Linfeng and his party walk in one by one. Song Chenyi is also among them. He is the last one. When all the people went in, the round hole closed, and the whole room looked like a huge cave. At the end, there was a woman in red.

    "Linfeng, my friend, you are here." She said faintly, smiling.

 Chapter 242

    Linfeng nodded and replied, "long time no see, hongluan."

    In fact, Linfeng and hongluan have known each other for a long time. When hongluan was not in a small town and she lived in Xiangxi, she would come to Chixi with her family sometimes, because the five poisons in the mountain forest near Chixi are the most. Many people in Xiangxi would come here to catch insects, and hongluan is one of them.

    At that time, Linfeng was not big. Hongluan was twelve years older than her. She was already a graceful girl. No one played with her in Chixi. When hongluan came, she always brought a lot of new things, so she still liked hongluan.

    Linfeng''s witchcraft is not powerful. To be exact, it''s very bad. She can only do basic witchcraft. After winning it, she can make people have diarrhea at most. However, hongluan is very powerful. At that time, she already knew witchcraft that can make people lose their ability to act. But hongluan said that her family didn''t support her.

    "My mother always says that girls always want to get married in the end. Learning too much will make the future husband feel insecure." Hongluan says helplessly that Linfeng agrees with hongluan''s mother in her heart. For example, the main reason why she studies witchcraft is that she is not hurt by the five poisons. After all, she lives in the mountains to protect herself. Everyone knows that witchcraft is harmful, so she doesn''t like it.

    But hongluan''s idea is completely different. She thinks that witchcraft is good and bad, depending on the person''s mind.

    Later, Linfeng never saw hongluan come to Chixi village again. It is said that she was driven out of her home by her mother-in-law''s family because she played a trick on her fiance. No one knows where she went.

    After hearing the news of hongluan a few years later, Linfeng became an adult. By chance, she indirectly came to hongluan''s invitation and realized that she had been studying witchcraft in a small town all these years. She took advantage of her most proud mind catching witchcraft to accept groups of puppet servants. Linfeng always felt that she was different from the simple girl before. In recent years, the two are just friendly in face.

    Thinking is pulled back to reality, Linfeng didn''t expect that he thought of so many things before, hongluan motioned her to sit down, song Chenyi followed them to sit down, a pair of sharp eyes scanning around.

    "How are you doing recently? I heard that it''s your witchcraft festival in Chixi now?" Hongluan asked with a smile. There were two puppets standing beside her, one with a fruit tray and the other with a fan. Linfeng always felt uncomfortable when she saw them, so she had to smile: "yes."

    "What have you come up with?"

    Red Luan asks a way, but can see she is not interested at all.

    "I don''t have time. It''s just the same. Compared with sister hongluan''s Witchcraft, it''s really a little witch to see a big one!"

    This flattery made hongluan feel very comfortable. "I know what you mean. I won''t laugh at you any more. What''s the matter with my sister coming to see me today?"

    Linfeng turned his eyes and said, "it''s nothing. Just take me to study. I''ve heard that my sister has been working hard for many years, and finally has worked out the three greatest achievements?"

    Hearing Linfeng''s question, the smile on hongluan''s face became more obvious. "I didn''t expect that you were still so concerned about my affairs. Indeed, my top three have been successfully studied, and now they are in urgent need of experimenters."

    Song Chenyi heard the experimenters frown, and hongluan continued: "I was the most confused and faintest before, and I have succeeded. Recently, I have finally achieved the most poisonous. My scorpion has absorbed 320 minutes of toxin from the heaven and the earth. As long as I bite it, I will die."

    Hongluan complacently said, Linfeng nodded, but did not know why she had a bad premonition. Hongluan then said: "it''s a coincidence that two intruders came from outside yesterday. They happened to be my test object. I''ve used the scorpion on one of them. I think her body should be rotten now."

    As soon as song Chenyi''s muscles were tight, he was about to stand up, but he was stopped by the people around him. The other side shook his head, which means that he can''t act rashly. Linfeng laughed awkwardly and asked immediately, "so powerful? I really want to see it! "

    Hongluan looked up at Linfeng and said, "it''s very late today. I''ll take you to see it tomorrow. There''s a living person. I can show you how scorpion bites people."

    Linfeng and his party were sent to the guest room. Hongluan also went back to his room. As soon as he got back to his room, song Chenyi was not calm. He took off his clothes and said anxiously, "I''m going to save people now!"

    "Song Chenyi, calm down!" Hongluan immediately grabbed him, "we now do not know where they are, how to save?"

    Song Chenyi was almost mad. He tried to lower his voice and said, "you also heard that she has killed a person. Who is it? What if she can''t help killing another one tonight? " Song Chenyi is like an ant on a hot pot. He doesn''t dare to think that anyone will be poisoned to death because he can''t lose anyone.

    "Even if you want to save, you have to figure out the terrain first, right? Sit down and wait for the evening. " Linfeng tries to hold down song Chenyi, and threatens him to play a trick on him if he is restless. Only in this way can he be considered stable.

    "But why did she say there were only two people coming?" Linfeng feels very puzzled, but song Chenyi doesn''t have time to think about these problems. He can''t help thinking about Zuo Xiran''s injured appearance. He is very flustered.The night came quietly, and the puppets went to bed. Song Chenyi and Linfeng groped to get out of their room. Linfeng knew where hongluan lived, but she knew nothing about other places.

    After groping for a long time in the dark, they were still at a loss. Song Chenyi said angrily, "otherwise, I''ll blow up this place with explosives!"

    "You''re crazy. Can Zuo Xiran survive like that? Don''t worry. We can always find it. " She comforts song Chenyi not to worry, just want to continue to walk, two people at the same time heard behind the footsteps, the wind shudder, song Chenyi motioned her to stand behind him, took out a dagger.

    As the footsteps continue to approach, song Chenyi goes to the corner, puts Linfeng behind him, protects her with one hand, and prepares to attack her. May be heard in front of no sound, the other party actually ran up, song Chenyi rushed out, put a shadow on the ground.

    "Who is it?" Song Chenyi asked in a low voice, and the other party bared his teeth and cried. Song Chenyi felt that the voice was familiar, so he rushed out immediately and picked up the flashlight -

    "Chen Yi, stop fighting! Look! It''s Dickie

    "What?" Song Chenyi asked in surprise and let go of the people under him. Dicky cried bitterly and moved his body. He said wrongly, "Chenyi, you''re too hard. You''re going to break my bones."

    "Why are you here?"

    Song Chenyi asked breathlessly. He thought who was following them, but he didn''t think it was Dicky.

    They found that Tiki was wearing the clothes of hongluan''s puppet, and his face was very black. With a sigh, Dicky reluctantly told them what happened these days.

    It was dark at that time. She rushed to the castle with Zuo Xiran and Yuan Lai, but Dicky accidentally fell into a hole. Later, she found that she had undoubtedly broken into hongluan''s secret base. The mechanism in the castle was just opened at that time, so Dicky and the two people separated.

    After a few days of observation and hiding, Tiki knew that this was hongluan''s secret base, a place where she was a puppet except hongluan. But she couldn''t find an exit to leave. She had no choice but to keep pretending to be a puppet so that they wouldn''t find it.

    "I know you''re here today. I''m sure you''ll come out in the evening to check the situation, so I''m sneaking out too." Teach explained, still rubbing his sore arm.

    "Have you found anything these days? Have you found out where Zuo Xiran is?" Song Chenyi asked anxiously. Tiki said in embarrassment, "in the evening, I almost went all over the place, but I still didn''t find anything. I guess it should be in hongluan''s room."

    Several people fell into meditation, and Linfeng suddenly felt that what Tiki said was very reasonable. For hongluan, the most precious thing was the scorpion she was developing. She would protect those scorpions, which means that the back of her room is probably the laboratory.

    "So how do we get in?" Song Chenyi says anxiously and beats the wall angrily. Now that he sees Dicky here, song Chenyi can be sure that Yuan Lai and Zuo Xiran are arrested. So who is the poisoned man? Can it be Zuo Xiran?

    "We can''t get in by ourselves. The only way is to go in with hongluan tomorrow."

    Under the persuasion of Linfeng, song Chenyi and her go back to the room together, and Tiqi also goes back to the puppet room where she lives. It''s very terrible to live with those puppets, because at night they will lie on the bed like dead people, motionless, and wake up at a fixed time in the morning.

    "I''ll try to follow you tomorrow." ''the puppets are like dead people, so it''s easy to wipe them out, ''he said.

    At night, song Chenyi tosses and turns and is hard to sleep. He hopes that he can know whether Zuo Xiran is still alive through a little telepathy, but he can''t. Facing it, he felt a deep fear for the first time, which came from the uncertainty of tomorrow. Even, song Chenyi still has a little regret, why, he wants to leave Zuo Xiran.

    If there is still a chance, he really wants to tell Zuo Xiran that he really loves her, so he cares about whether she trusts himself or not. Song Chenyi thinks, painfully closes his eyes and tears fall down

 Chapter 243

    Early in the morning, when it was still dawn, song Chenyi woke up. He couldn''t sleep and was worried.

    This place is permeated with strange atmosphere. People can''t understand why. Song Chenyi only hopes to take Zuo Xiran away immediately. He has always looked down on witchcraft and thinks it''s a villain''s way.

    After everyone wakes up, song Chenyi disguises himself in a black cloak and follows the puppet''s Guide to the dining room. For breakfast, there are porridge, fried insects and other small dishes. Song Chenyi can''t eat them, but hongluan and Linfeng are talking and laughing there.

    "After a while, you will see my scorpion. "Hongluan said triumphantly that the girl must be rotten now, and no one will know who that person is.

    After dinner, they went through the hall, through a path hidden behind the lampholder, and came to hongluan''s laboratory. Inside are all lamp incubators, containing different poisons. At the end of the laboratory, there is a big stone with two people tied to it.

    Song Chenyi sees Zuo Xiran at a glance. She lowers her head. She can''t see whether she is alive or dead. Yuan Lai also lowers her head.

    "You see, this is what I caught yesterday. I used my deadly scorpion on this girl. She is dead. Today I will poison him in your presence to show you the most poisonous power. "

    sooner or later, it seems that several things happened. Song Chenyi almost fainted when he heard the news of Zuo Xiran''s poisoning. He couldn''t wait a minute. He rushed up and grabbed hongluan''s neck. Zuo Xiran and Yuan Lai also rushed down from the stone. It turned out that they were playing dead all the time.

    "I''ll kill you! "Song Chenyi''s eyes were bleeding, and hongluan almost fainted. When the wind saw this, she immediately called out," Song Chenyi, do you think Xiran is dead! "

    he immediately turns around and faces Zuo Xiran. He wants to rush into each other''s arms, but song Chenyi still pinches hongluan, who doesn''t believe," how can it be that you''re poisoned, and you''re not dead? "

    Zuo Xiran sneered:" your poison is really poisonous, but it''s of no use to me, because I''m a member of the duzuntang. "

    "You Are you from the Nangong family? " Hongluan looks at her in disbelief. She has heard something about Nangong family. This family is good at medicine and has tasted hundreds of poisons. But now it has disappeared. I didn''t expect that there are Does Nangong family exist?

    "My blood can detoxify a hundred poisons. The most poisonous medicine is the stronger my resistance is. Fortunately, you gave me the most poisonous scorpion. Otherwise, I can''t get rid of the previous overpowering medicine to break away from the rope."

    Zuo Xiran said calmly that last night, she and Yuan Lai worked together to grind the rope away. Today, they plan to fight back when hongluan comes.

    When hongluan heard her words, she sneered twice. She never thought that she had been studying witchcraft all her life. After her success, she was defeated by this girl. Hongluan sneered, laughing at the world and herself.

    "Chen Yi, don''t hurt her!" Linfeng said, she still feel that hongluan is very poor, she just has a persistent to witchcraft, "hongluan sister, you let us go, we will not contact each other from now on, OK?"

    Hongluan shook her head. "You''d better kill me. I can''t go back. My whole life is to study the most powerful and incurable witchcraft. I thought I was successful. I didn''t expect that I was amorous. I''m a failure. You can kill me!"

    Hongluan closes her eyes as if waiting for death. Song Chenyi looks at Zuo Xiran and seems to want to hear what she says.

    "Forget it, this time it''s our fault. Let''s go." Zuo Xiran''s last heart is still soft, because Linfeng is looking at her eagerly. Song Chenyi lets go of hongluan, and she is paralyzed on the ground, "do it yourself."

    When song Chenyi is about to leave, hongluan suddenly laughs and pours on Song Chenyi with all her strength. He immediately picks up a dagger and stabs it into hongluan''s heart. Her blood spurts out and splashes all over Song Chenyi.

    "You asked for it." Song Chenyi said indifferently. He pulled out a dagger from her chest and rushed to her with a scream in front of the wind. But hongluan stopped her: "don''t come here."

    She sat up hard and looked at Song Chenyi with the remaining breath, "do you know? The most poisonous thing in this history is not my poisonous scorpion, but myself. After I was expelled from my family, I decided to turn myself into the most powerful weapon. My body has been bitten by hundreds of thousands of spiders and scorpions, and my body has been associated with witchcraft and poison. "

    Zuo Xiran frowned, approached her and forced her to ask, "what do you mean?"

    "I mean, my blood is poisonous. He killed me just now, and he won''t live long." Hongluan laughs and points at Song Chenyi with a abnormal smile.

    Zuo Xiran looked back and saw that the place where song Chenyi had been splashed by the school had begun to rot, and his face turned blue, a little confused.

    "Chen Yi!" Zuo Xiran wants to hold him, but song Chenyi pushes him away. "Don''t touch me. I''m poisonous."

    "Hongluan, why are you doing this?" Linfeng said angrily, originally she wanted to let her live, but unexpectedly, it sent song Chenyi to hell."Linfeng, you don''t understand. The world doesn''t accept me. They look down on me. At the beginning, my husband had epilepsy. I used witchcraft to cure him, but he turned his face and refused to recognize others. I suffered a great humiliation when I quit my marriage. Now I want to be the most powerful person in the world. "

    She said painstakingly that the blood had almost flowed, and the places where her blood flowed began to rot. song Chenyi also knelt down on the ground, supporting himself with a dagger.

    "I''m gone, Linfeng, next life, goodbye..."

    Red Luan said, slowly closed his eyes, hands motionless, and then her body began to decay rapidly, leaving a pile of bones in an instant.

    "Chen Yi!"

    Zuo Xiran hugs him tightly. She doesn''t care if she is poisoned, even if she is poisoned and dies with him.

    "Xiran I''m afraid I can''t... "

    Song Chenyi said painstakingly that he knew very well in his heart that the poison had penetrated into his bone marrow. Now it''s fortunate that he can talk to Zuo Xiran again.

    "Don''t think about it. You can''t do it. I My blood is the antidote

    She immediately bit her finger and put the blood on Song Chenyi''s lips. Song Chenyi tried to smile, "don''t try, it''s useless."

    Song Chenyi''s consciousness is getting weaker and weaker. Zuo Xiran is crying and pulling song Chenyi. Yuan Lai is kneeling on one side. Zuo Xiran looks at Yuan Lai like asking for help. "What should we do now?"

    "Don''t bother, take care of Take care of her. " Song Chenyi said to Yuan Lai, slowly close your eyes

    Zuo Xiran''s pain resounded throughout the room, and Dicky sobbed and wept. Everything was like a dream. It was clear that everything had been solved just now, but now Zuo Xiran was about to faint with song Chenyi''s body in her arms.

    "Let him go!" Suddenly a familiar voice shouts, Zuo Xiran raises her head, and a white figure pushes Zuo Xiran away. She falls into the arms of Dickie, watching Ouyang Mu tear song Chenyi''s clothes open and pierce a small hole in his heart with a silver needle.

    "You..." Zuo Xiran was surprised to say nothing. Ouyang Mu didn''t have time to explain. He saw a lot of black blood flowing out along the trajectory of the silver needle. Ouyang Mu silently led the blood out and splashed it to one side. When the blood returned to normal blood red, he took Zuo Xiran''s finger and asked, "are you afraid of pain?"

    Zuo Xiran shook his head, "as long as I can save him, I can do anything!"

    Ouyang Mu toward her smile, the next second, she will faint.

    It''s like falling into a colorful dream. Zuo Xiran''s body is transformed. She seems to feel what''s happening outside, but she is wrapped in a tender cocoon. In this place, everything is warm and bright. In this place, she sees song Chenyi waiting for her.

    "Chen Yi!"

    Zuo Xiran shouts and runs over with a smile. Song Chenyi looks gentle and gentlemanly. He holds Zuo Xiran''s hand and walks in this warm place.

    "I thought I would never see you again." Zuo Xiran whispers and holds song Chenyi''s hand tightly. The other side doesn''t speak, just smiles.

    "If you really can''t see me, what will you do?" Song Chenyi asked with a smile. Zuo Xiran shook her head. This question is too difficult for her to answer.

    "Xiran, I may have to leave you for a while. I don''t want to, but I can''t help it." Song Chenyi said gently, turning around and holding Zuo Xiran in both hands.

    "Why..." Her tears do not know when to flow out, Zuo Xiran did not erase it.

    "Because, I can not support, but even if I am not around you, you have to be strong, I will look forward to the day when you and I meet again day and night."

    After Song Chenyi said these words, it gradually faded. Zuo Xiran looked around and couldn''t find him. She yelled at Song Chenyi, tears like broken beads.

    "Song Chenyi!" In the last scene, she screamed hard and sat up abruptly from the bed. Then she realized that everything was just a dream.

    At this time, she was lying on a big bed. Zuo Xiran recognized that it was her own room in the northern suburb castle. There was no one in the room. She didn''t know how she came back. In the last second of her memory, she saw Ouyang Mu''s face, and then she fainted.

    "Chen Yi..." She tried to get out of bed, but she didn''t have any strength. She fell to the ground. When people outside heard the noise, they rushed in immediately. Dicky helped her to the bed

    "What about Chen Yi?" Zuo Xiran asked anxiously.

 Chapter 244

    She didn''t speak. She just shook her head.

    Zuo Xiran''s heart panics because of his silence. She looks at her in disbelief for fear of saying something bad from him.

    "Song Chenyi couldn''t wake up in a short time. "

    in order to appease Zuo Xiran, she immediately explained," although your blood works, it has solved his poison, but Ouyang Mu said that whether his body can recover depends on fate. "

    Zuo Xiran can''t accept or believe such an outcome. She rushes outside to see song Chenyi and bumps into Ouyang Mu head-on.

    "Xiran, why are you so worried? "

    he asked with concern. Zuo Xiran squeezed his shoulder and asked," tell me, where is song Chenyi? "

    Ouyang Mu saw the ugly face of Tiki at the door, and immediately knew what was going on.

    "Xi ran, calm down. Song Chenyi doesn''t need to wake up, but needs time "

    Ouyang Mu has stopped song Chenyi''s poison in the quickest time, and combined with Zuo Xiran''s blood as an antidote, he has saved his life, but the poison has also affected his muscle tissue, and I don''t know when he will wake up.

    In the face of Ouyang Mu''s explanation, Zuo Xiran looks as if she doesn''t care. In fact, her heart is just that dream, so is that a hint? In order to hint that song Chenyi may leave her?

    Later, she didn''t listen to what Ouyang Mu said. She thought more about how to spend the day without him. Everything seemed like a dream. Yesterday, they were still in the castle and agreed to spend the rest of their lives together. But why is she alone now.

    Ouyang Mu wants to be close to Zuo Xiran to comfort her, but he doesn''t think it''s suitable enough. He doesn''t want to see Zuo Xiran like this. It turns out that the man is so important to her that Ouyang Mu doesn''t know.

    Three days later, song Chenyi just lay in bed for three days without any change. Zuo Xiran also stayed in his room for three days, either going to song Chenyi''s room or going to the rooftop to let the air out. It seems that only through these scenery can she release her sadness, otherwise everything will accumulate in her heart and can''t be released.

    Ouyang Mu looks at her like this. Although she doesn''t say anything, she is still very distressed. Dicky and Yuanlai have given up their exhortation. They are trying to deal with the matter of duzuntang. They believe that Zuo Xiran will carry it by himself at this time.

    After all, the feeling of losing one''s true love is the most painful thing in life. Who can bear it?

    On a breezy afternoon, Zuo Xiran sat alone in the garden to bask in the sun. Ouyang Mu came over with two glasses of red wine.

    "Good afternoon." Zuo Xiran takes the initiative to say, looking up at Ouyang mu, the other party is surprised that she actually takes the initiative to say hello to herself. After all, she is alone and silent at ordinary times.

    "Are you in a better mood?" Ouyang Mu sat opposite her and asked with concern. He didn''t know why, but his heart was beating very hard.

    "I can''t live without living. What I have to do is get used to it." Zuo Xiran thinks a lot these days. In the face of song Chenyi''s departure, she has nothing to do. The only thing she can do is to get used to this kind of life. She still has responsibilities. She is not qualified to fall down.

    Although in the deepest part of her heart, she hopes that she can become an ordinary woman, her husband is lying in bed, her daily work is to guard him, but she can''t.

    Ouyang Mu listened to Zuo Xiran''s words and drank a mouthful of wine. He didn''t expect Zuo Xiran to look so open. It seems that he underestimated her.

    "Thank you for showing up in time, otherwise what you see now is the body of song Chenyi."

    Zuo Xiran offered him a glass of wine and continued to ask, "tell me, how did you show up?"

    Finally, he asked this question. Ouyang Mu couldn''t hide it. He had no choice but to admit it.

    "I I''ve been following you since you left Shichahai. " He was a little embarrassed, because he didn''t know whether Zuo Xiran would be angry, but to his surprise, Zuo Xiran just laughed and patted him on the shoulder.

    "I guess."

    Zuo Xiran looks at Ouyang mu, "otherwise, how can you appear so coincidentally in hongluan''s secret base? However, Ouyang mu, why do you still come to this muddy water?"

    Zuo Xiran really doesn''t understand and doesn''t want him to do so. After all, she promised Ouyang ting that the Nangong family''s affairs have nothing to do with the xuanhui family. Now what is this?

    "Don''t drive me away again. You can see this time. I''m still useful!" Ouyang Mu tries to say that after this, he hopes to protect her around Zuo Xiran in the future.

    Zuo Xiran shakes her head, but she still can''t accept it. "I really appreciate you this time, but I don''t want any more innocent people to get involved. As you can see, there are countless people who want to harm me. How can I let you take risks with me?"

    "I don''t care!" Ouyang Mu said urgently. Zuo Xiran looked at him suspiciously. He immediately explained, "I mean, we are friends!""Friends, but I want you to be safe." Zuo Xiran said seriously, drank all the red wine, "go home." With that she was going back to the castle.

    "Why do you always refuse me?" Ouyang Mushi can''t help but ask angrily why she has done so much. Zuo Xiran still doesn''t want to be by her side.

    "It''s none of your business." Zuo Xiran some tired to explain, but Ouyang Mu but reluctantly around in front of her, seriously said: "Zuo Xiran, now Song Chenyi has been injured, you are too difficult, why don''t we choose a happy way, let me help you?"

    Ouyang Mu didn''t understand her very much. Maybe his words angered Zuo Xiran. She sneered and glared at Ouyang mu. She was angry and sad and said, "because I don''t want to be responsible for a person''s fate any more. I''m just an ordinary person!"

    With these words, she pushed Ouyang Mu away and ran towards the castle.

    Ouyang Mu looks at Zuo Xiran''s back with a little sadness. He doesn''t understand why.

    "Do you know how hard she is?" Suddenly, a voice came from behind. It was yuan Lai.

    "You always want to give it to her, but you don''t think she can accept it. Sometimes the kindness to a person will become her shackles." Yuan Lai seriously said that he understood Zuo Xiran''s feelings and her fear and weakness for the future. Zuo Xiran was the same person at the beginning, and no amount of tempering had changed her.

    "What should I do? Ignore her? " Ouyang Mu sighs deeply and looks at Zuo Xiran''s back.

    "Not all good things need to be said. Ouyang mu, you are still too young."

    "What shall I do?" Ouyang Mu didn''t expect that Yuanlai would say such philosophical words, as if he were an old man who had seen through everything.

    "Put it down."

    After that, Yuan Lai left. The past years seemed like a movie in his mind. It turned out that the most difficult thing in the world was to let go. He did well.

    Two days later, Ouyang Mu left, he left a phone, with GPS, as long as you dial this, Ouyang Mu will quickly appear in the position left by the mobile phone, Zuo Xiran didn''t say anything, just nodded, hugged Ouyang mu, she went back to the room.

    "How to take care of song Chenyi? I''ve already told the nurse. If there''s any problem, let me know in time!" Ouyang Mu said to Yuan Lai, but his eyes still followed Zuo Xiran''s body. The other side nodded and watched him leave the northern suburb castle.

    Zuo Xiran returns to the room and takes a deep breath. She doesn''t know if Ouyang Mu''s sudden departure has hurt him. He is a very good friend, but Zuo Xiran really doesn''t want him to be involved any more

    Thinking of this, she is very crazy. She shivers at the thought that song Chenyi is still in bed.

    It''s all the people in black. If it wasn''t for them, Zuo Xiran wouldn''t have fallen into hongluan''s hands, and song Chenyi wouldn''t have

    But now she has nothing left. The keepsake is missing. Linfeng has returned to Chixi. Song Chenyi is in a coma. Zuo Xiran suddenly feels sour. Now she is like a soldier without any armor

    "Xiran, can we come in?"

    There was a knock at the door. Zuo Xiran dried his tears and tried to sit upright, pretending that nothing had happened.

    It''s Yuanlai and Tiki.

    "Come in."

    Two people came in and sat upright in front of Zuo Xiran, very serious.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Zuo Xiran asked strangely, looking at their appearance, as if they had something formal to say. When he looked at Yuan Lai, the latter cleared his throat and said solemnly, "Miss Zuo Xiran, we hope you won''t be sad, because no matter what happens, we will always be with you."

    In a few simple words, Zuo Xiran turned red. Dicky put his hand on her hand and said: "I want to tell you that even if you don''t have song Chenyi, you and us, Yuanlai and I can also protect you."

    Zuo Xiran''s tears finally fall down. She hugs Dicky tightly and holds Yuanlai''s hand. At this moment, her grievances and fears are finally released. She is so helpless that she dare not express her vulnerability to anyone

    "Don''t cry. We should cheer up and take revenge for song Chenyi."

    Yuan Lai said seriously, "take back what we lost."

    Zuo Xiran nodded. At that moment, she would still remember that Yuanlai''s eyes were full of firmness. The hearts of the three people were integrated at that moment. It was a kind of most precious friendship, worthy of her life.

 Chapter 245

    Song Chenyi has been in a coma for three weeks. When Zuo Xiran left his room, he thought sadly.

    Three weeks later, it felt like a dream. Zuo Xiran had forgotten how she had recovered from her grief. She just had a belief in her heart that she must help song Chenyi to get revenge and get back what she had lost.

    In order to prevent the recurrence of similar things in Linfeng, Zuo Xiran decides to establish a mutual supervision system with Linfeng. In fact, Zuo Xiran mainly monitors Linfeng and always controls the safety of them and Chixi ancestral hall.

    Although she doesn''t know who did those things last time, she can guess almost. Zuo Xiran, who has been working against them all the time, is not unclear. Zuo Xiran is not sure that the keepsake is not on those people now, but she guesses that it should not be. If the keepsake is in the hands of the gangster, the other party would have rushed to Chixi ancestral hall to rob it It''s too late.

    But where is the keepsake?

    Zuo Xiran and Yuan Lai pondered over a lot of things, but in the end they all rejected them one by one. Finally they decided to leave it alone and ruled out the possibility that duzun hall had an insider. The problem was the dour clan or Qiu Yiguo.

    After all, the keepsake can only be opened with Zuo Xiran''s blood. Zuo Xiran believes that the person who stole the keepsake will eventually find them.

    As for whether there are internal ghosts or not, Zuo Xiran believes that there are no internal ghosts in duzuntang. If there were, they would have been ambushed in the last ambush. How can they survive to the present? More importantly, Zuo Xiran believes in everyone under his command.

    In contrast, they think that the most important thing now is to let the true identity of those people in black come to the surface.

    All the time, those people are in the dark and don''t know what they are observing. Even today, they are too passive. This time Zuo Xiran doesn''t want to be like that again. At least they should appear in the dark. Otherwise, the enemy will always be in the dark.

    "How can we get those people out? "Dicky thought with her chin. She was only fit to use force. She can''t do this kind of thinking all the time, but Yuanlai is very good at thinking.

    "We''ve used it all, whether it''s cheating or empty city. I don''t think they''ll be fooled for the second time. "

    there is nothing wrong with what yuan Lai said. People in black have always used the strategy of staring at them, but they have suffered the loss of staring at them once before. This time, it should be useless to use the same method. The only way is to be positive.

    "However, they never give us a positive chance. Last time they blocked the castle in the northern suburbs for the sake of fighting, but later we retreated. "Dicky said honestly. Zuoxiran gave her a white eye and explained," we are not afraid, because we don''t want more casualties. "

    yuan Lai held out a hand to stop the quarrel between the two people. He said," if you are the mysterious man in black behind the scenes now, what will you be most angry about when we do it? "

    Zuo Xiran looks at Yuan Lai''s cunning eyes and doesn''t know when he has become a military officer. Song Chenyi once thought about all these things.

    Thinking of song Chenyi, Zuo Xiran felt sad.

    Dicky shakes his head and says he doesn''t know. Yuanlai looks at her with a grudge. Zuo Xiran tentatively says, "can it be Well, afraid we''ll give up? "

    Zuo Xiran also said casually that what they most wanted was to find the keepsake and master the secret of longevity, and then take advantage of it and think in reverse. The most terrible thing was that Zuo Xiran gave up looking for the secret of longevity. Isn''t that ironic.

    Yuan Lai nodded, "that''s right. If we give up looking for the secret of longevity and spend too much time, I think the other party will be very worried, because they don''t know what we are thinking in our heart. They will show up without clues. "

    Dicky nodded suddenly. Zuo Xiran looked at Yuan Lai and couldn''t help looking sideways. He really changed a lot.

    He used to be a weak scholar and a graceful young man, but now he has become a general who knows a lot. I really don''t know who changed who.

    According to Yuan Lai''s plan, it''s the Spring Festival. All year round, Zuo Xiran decides to take a holiday for duzun hall and let them go home to see their relatives. This is something that has never happened before. Zuo Xiran also specially asks people to decorate the castle with colorful decorations. The festival atmosphere is strong. The castle in the northern suburbs is full of joy from the inside out. Only then can she find that she has already lost her heart I haven''t experienced this feeling in years.

    In the blink of an eye, it''s like a world away.

    In this life, she really knew a lot of people. They accompanied her through the road one after another. Looking back, Zuo Xiran suddenly realized that she was the happiest when she was a carefree little gangster.

    But happiness is often not enough, so the rest is called nostalgia.

    This little trick has been going on for several days, and Zuo Xiran and Tiki are very happy, because the northern suburb castle is singing and dancing all day long. They are very happy and relaxed every day. They don''t need to take others to practice any more. They really believe in it when they act. However, Yuanlai is the only one who is sober. He leaves a team of elite troops hidden in the dark. If there is anything wrong with them At the same time, he secretly pays attention to the situation around the northern suburb Castle every night.In this way, on the eighth day, Zuo Xiran noticed something strange. There are many people around the castle in the northern suburbs. It seems that they can''t help it at last.

    "That''s great. The fish''s on the hook. "Yuanlai said excitedly," I planted explosives all around the castle in the northern suburbs. As soon as they get close, they will be gone. "

    Zuo Xiran took a deep breath and prepared for so long that he could finally get revenge today. Zuo Xiran didn''t know how happy he was.

    At night, the northern castle is still singing and dancing, but the people with weapons are ready. The surface calm is actually the most profound tension.

    Zuo Xiran stealthily goes to the outside of the northern suburb castle. Yuanlai has taken people to ambush, waiting for those people in black to stand on the land.

    Soon after that, a group of people with black cloaks rushed to the gate of the castle in the northern suburbs. Their speed could not be controlled by Yuan legen.

    At the command of Yuanlai, the people of duzun hall suddenly rush out from both sides and fall into a fierce battle with the man in black. When Zuo Xiran just wants to rush out with a gold whip, Tiqi holds her.

    "You can''t go. You see their heads are not here. Zuo Xiran, you can''t go! "When he finished, he left Zuo Xiran alone and went to the battlefield with a big knife. Zuo Xiran had no choice but to watch the battle from a distance on the platform on the second floor of the northern suburb castle.

    After this period of training, duzuntang''s ability has improved significantly. The people in black are not their opponents at all. After a period of time, they are surrounded.

    Yuan Lai looks at Zuo Xiran on the second floor and nods. He looks at the fallen prisoners and asks, "who is your behind the scenes? "

    the people in black didn''t say a word, but they were silent. Zuo Xiran also knew that they would not say anything. Her purpose was not the people in black, but the people behind the scenes.

    "At this point, don''t you show up? "Zuo Xiran yelled, even though it was dark in front of him, he felt that the man must be looking at everything in the dark.

    After a few minutes of silence, a white figure slowly came to the middle of the crowd. Zuo Xiran immediately came down from the second floor and looked directly at the person in front of him.

    It was a young looking man with white skin and even transparent skin. He was looking at Zuo Xiran playfully.

    "Our kitten finally got angry? "He asked with a smile. Zuo Xiran looked at the person in front of him, and his anger rushed to his heart. Although he had changed from many years ago, Zuo Xiran still remembered his face.

    "Old dog Wu, you finally show up. "

    he nodded with a smile and took off his cloak." do you recognize me? "

    " why don''t I recognize the people in my family? "Zuo Xiran sneered and took out the gold whip. She didn''t want to talk to him any more. She just wanted to watch him die in front of her.

    Don''t worry, the game has just begun. "Said Wu with a sneer," how about it? Did you enjoy the gift I gave you last time? "

    hearing him say these words as if nothing had happened, Zuo Xiran''s hatred really reached the peak. If it had not been for him, song Chenyi would not be lying on the bed now. She jerked out the whip, but she still slowed down. Wu Laogou had dodged. Zuo Xiran continued to wave the whip, but he dodged them one by one.

    "You are still in a hurry! "

    Wu Laogou smiles and stares at Zuo Xiran," if you are patient, song Chenyi will not be lying in bed now. "

    the two men looked at each other and wanted to kill each other. Zuo Xiran now realizes that this man is actually the man who ruined her life. If it wasn''t for him, Zuo Xiran would be very happy now, with both parents and family.

    "Why? I mean you? "He said with a smile.

    This sentence deeply hurt Zuo Xiran. She gives yuan Lai a look, and the other party immediately understands it. When the people of duzuntang want to act, Wu Laogou suddenly laughs. In a moment, white smoke rises everywhere. Zuo Xiran immediately covers his mouth and nose and opens his eyes again. He has disappeared.

    "Overpowering drug, obscene! "He said angrily. Yuan Lai looked solemnly at the people in black just now. They were all dead.

    "Old Wu is really cruel. "He whispered and immediately held Zuo Xiran. She almost fainted. After this missed opportunity, will she have another chance next time?

 Chapter 246

    Since seeing Wu Laogou last time, Zuo Xiran always has nightmares at night. The contents of nightmares are all about the slaughter of the family of duzuntang. Maybe it''s because I saw him, so those painful memories are now found in her mind. Zuo Xiran can''t breathe, always can''t sleep well and can''t sleep.

    Song Chenyi was still lying on the bed as usual, motionless. Sometimes Zuo Xiran passes by his room and resists. He lies there in peace, as if nothing happened. Zuo Xiran wants to stay alone to face these things. She really doesn''t know what to do.

    After Wu left that time, they fell into a bottleneck period again, and the momentum of duzuntang was weak. About three or four days later, Zuo Xiran suddenly received a mysterious letter.

    Just as she was bored to go out for exercise, on the windowsill outside the study window, she saw a dart. There was a letter on the dart. The dart was deep inside the wooden windowsill. Zuo Xiran didn''t know what the function was to make it so deep.

    She took the letter down, and it was written in typeface, "it''s in my hand. If you want to get it, come to me from the south. "

    seeing the word" Keepsake ", Zuo Xi immediately woke up. She excitedly called Yuanlai and Tiqi to tell them the news.

    But who sent the letter. "Tiki was puzzled and looked at Yuanlai. Looking at the printed font, they still doubt whether it''s a prank. Last time, song Chenyi was lying in bed.

    Zuo Xiran looked at the two people''s expressions. She actually guessed what they were worried about. She felt a twinge in her heart. She really wanted to find something to do instead of staying in this place all day and doing nothing. But this reminder about Keepsake is the first time she receives it. Zuo Xiran thinks it is convincing.

    No matter what Tiki and Yuanlai say, Zuo Xiran still insists on her own idea. She soon packed up and prepared to go to the south. The south is very hot. It''s a gathering place of ethnic minorities. Zuo Xiran hasn''t been there yet. Maybe she can find some clues about the secret of longevity.

    She didn''t want to let Yuanlai and Tiki go with her, because the northern suburb castle can''t be empty. She plans to set foot on this road alone, and also wants to find a place to be quiet. Thinking about what happened to her during this period, Zuo Xiran can''t face song Chenyi''s departure, but she is really independent only when she leaves the northern suburb castle.

    Zuo Xiran didn''t say goodbye to yuan laidiqi, but just left a letter, because she knew that if yuan Lai and Diqi knew about it, they would not agree to her leaving alone. At night, she left the northern castle in a hurry.

    After a few steps, a familiar figure appeared in front of him.

    It''s Ouyang mu.

    "Why are you?"

    Zuo Xiran asked in surprise. At the same time, he secretly worried that he would not shout, or he would wake them up.

    "Of course, it''s for you to accompany you. You want to walk on this lonely road alone. Have you ever thought about the feelings of those who love you?"

    Ouyang Mu asked with a smile, Zuo Xiran heard a pretended not to know shaking his head, "I just went out to breathe, who knows what you''re talking about?"

    Ouyang Mu smile: "you go out to breathe, still carrying such a big bag?" Ouyang Mu''s ridicule made Zuo Xiran feel embarrassed. She waved her hand, "forget it, forget it..."

    Before Zuo Xiran finished, Ouyang Mu interrupted her and said solemnly, "I already know what you are going to do, and they also know that Yuanlai knows that you will only stubbornly set out on your own, so he told me and let me accompany you!"

    Ouyang Mu received the news from Yuanlai last night. He immediately arrived here and knew that Zuo Xiran wanted to set foot on this road alone. Even if Yuanlai didn''t tell him, he would come.

    Zuo Xiran looks at him strangely. After a while, she still nods and sighs deeply. It seems that the two people know that they are going to leave without saying goodbye tonight. Instead of disturbing themselves, they have arranged everything for themselves.

    "Are you really ready?"

    Zuo Xiran asked seriously. Ouyang Mu nodded without hesitation. "Don''t you know that I was born for you?"

    This sentence of course he didn''t tell Zuo Xiran, but whispered in his heart, maybe this is the best ending. Ouyang Mu followed Zuo Xiran behind, looked at her back and thought in a low voice, I can only accompany you like this.

    The two men set out in this way. According to that man, they came to the southernmost side. There is a small village in the southernmost side of Qi state. Its name is Lingui villa. This villa is very famous, and its name is famous. No one has ever found it.

    Zuo Xiran decided that the village was their destination because in a small corner on the back of the envelope, she saw the sign of Lingui villa.

    It seems that the man is waiting for them in Lingui villa. Ouyang Mu and Zuo Xiran are on the journey of searching for keepsake.

    Because they didn''t know where the Lingui villa was, Zuo Xiran and Ouyang Mu decided to go all the way along several cities around the state of Qi. After walking through the four cities of Landan, Bhutan, complexion, flax, they would arrive at the southern part of the state of Qi. There are abundant natural resources and peculiar geology. The climate is tropical. The local conditions and customs of that place are similar to those of the state of Qi There is also a big difference in the whole. Zuo Xiran looks at the map, and the two have a long way to go.At this time, they are in a hotel outside the blue Dan city. They are going to enter the city tomorrow. They are studying how to disguise tomorrow so as not to attract the attention of relevant people.

    "Your trip must be low-key enough. Although there are not many people who know you in the world, we can''t rule out that someone remembers your appearance. We are very weak, so we must put on a good disguise."

    Ouyang Mu said seriously that he was playing with his own technique.

    "What can you do?"

    Zuo Xiran asked in disbelief, is he trying to change his face?

    "You''re right. That''s exactly what I think." Ouyang Mu seems to hear Zuo Xiran''s voice, immediately said: "I can only change face, but there is no way to hide the age of the two of us, so we are either lovers, or brothers and sisters, which do you want to do?"

    "Why not sister and brother?"

    Ouyang Mu didn''t seem to hear Zuo Xiran''s words. He said to himself, "that''s brother and sister. I''m brother and you''re sister. When you''re ready, we''ll be able to change our looks. "

    "Wait a minute!" Zuo Xiran looks at those human skin masks in front of Ouyang mu in horror, "what are you going to do to me? I won''t have side effects if I use this one?"

    She had never done anything like this, so she was very scared.

    "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing that I made a pair of brother and sister''s faces in practice before. There are many similarities in appearance, so it will make our brother and sister''s identity more convincing. If you want to be safe, it''s undoubtedly the best way to change your face!"

    Ouyang Mu looks at Zuo Xiran seriously. The latter is already scared. Later, after thinking about it, she obediently puts her face in the past. Ouyang Mu is right. If she has this thing, it will be much more convenient for her to travel in the world. She doesn''t have to worry that others will recognize her identity.

    "Let me tell you a few things to pay attention to. The human skin mask needs to be replaced every 15 days. If you don''t change it, the next day your face will be broken and your whole face will be terrible. My new face is waterproof, so you can do anything

    Ouyang Mu said seriously, fiddling with Zuo Xiran''s face while talking. About an hour later, Ouyang Mu finally said to Zuo Xiran, "OK."

    She nodded, opened her eyes and saw herself in the mirror. She exclaimed in a low voice and covered her mouth. The face in the mirror also covered her mouth. She couldn''t believe that this strange face was herself. When she saw Ouyang Mu doing these things, Zuo Xiran couldn''t accept it. Now it''s really amazing to see.

    "You see, is that all right?"

    Ouyang Mu asked, he is changing his face.

    "It''s very comfortable. I don''t feel any discomfort. You''re too realistic. Ouyang mu, do you know what I think now? I want to run naked on the street..." Zuo Xiran said happily that she was not against her own face. Ouyang Mu smiles. Many people feel this way after changing face.

    Zuo Xiran didn''t care to listen, but he was surprised to appreciate his face. He couldn''t help admiring the craftsmanship of his family.

    The girl in the mirror looks very shy, which is totally different from Zuo Xiran''s character. She has two shallow pear vortices, which are very good-looking to smile. Moreover, her face is round and lovely, and her nose and eyes are small and exquisite. When she smiles, it gives people a very shy feeling.

    After a while, Ouyang Mu''s side was also finished. He and Zuo Xiran looked very similar. They sat together and had no difference with brother and sister. Ouyang Mu took out a jade pendant and handed it to Zuo Xiran. "This is our family heirloom. You should have been given to us by my mother. My name is Wang Yang and your name is Wang Qian. Our parents died when we were very young. We grew up in a welfare home. Now we are going to the south to find relatives. "

    Ouyang Mu quickly introduces himself and Zuo Xiran''s identity, the latter has been immersed in his easy to wake up, Ouyang Mu reluctantly pat her on the shoulder, "what I just said, do you hear me?"

    Zuo Xiran nodded, "I know all about it, but Ouyang, your skill is wonderful!"

    "What do you call me?"

    Ouyang Mu asked her, squinting.

    "Well, Wang Yang! Brother

    Zuo Xiran said, looking at this child younger than himself, it''s really strange to call him brother.

    "Yes, we''re leaving tomorrow. Sleep well today, sister!"

 Chapter 247

    Early the next morning, Zuo Xiran and Ouyang Mu came to Landan, a small city in the East. Zuo Xiran had never heard of this place before, but Ouyang Mu introduced it to her.

    "Fur is the most famous thing in this place. It''s famous far and near, because there is a huge mountain forest on the outskirts of Lantan city. There are a lot of wild animals in it. It''s surprising that they don''t hunt and kill in such a city."

    Zuo Xiran has always been indifferent to fur. In winter, she also likes to wear a huge down jacket instead of fur, because she thinks fur is too cruel to kill small animals.

    After walking for a long time, Zuo Xiran suddenly felt that something was wrong with the city.

    "Ouyang mu, you see, there''s no one here. It''s nine o''clock in the morning now. So far, we haven''t seen anyone." Zuo Xiran said, looking at the street suspiciously, it seems to be an empty city.

    "You have to call me brother. Have you forgotten who we are?" Ouyang Mu said, frowning at Zuo Xiran.

    "Now there is no one. Why should I call you brother?" Zuo Xiran gives him a white eye and doesn''t respond, but Ouyang Mu insists that they should practice.

    "OK, brother, there is no one in this place. Did you take me to the wrong place?" Zuo Xiran said angrily.

    Along the way, Zuo Xiran didn''t see any living people, and the shops on both sides of the street didn''t open. The whole city was covered with a kind of gloomy and horrible atmosphere. Zuo Xiran couldn''t help shivering.

    "It''s true. There''s no one. Let''s go to an open shop ahead and ask."

    Zuo Xiran nods and finally finds an open supermarket at the end of the road. Zuo Xiran goes in and Ouyang Mu follows.

    "Hello..."

    Zuo Xiran was startled before he finished his words. He saw a man with a terrible face at the cash register. He was staring at the big black circles under his eyes, his hair was disheveled, and he was holding a wooden stick in his hand. He looked very frightened and was staring at Zuo Xiran.

    Ouyang Mu immediately blocked in front of Zuo Xiran and took the initiative to say: "Hello, we want to buy something."

    The man nodded and pointed to the supermarket: "you can find it yourself. Just give me some money."

    Ouyang Mu pulls Zuo Xiran into the shelf. This person is really strange. Why does he look frightened? He is still staring at the door, as if a monster will come in the next second. Zuo Xiran and Ouyang Mu look at each other. They both think that this matter is probably related to no one in LAN Dan.

    Zuo Xiran took two bottles of mineral water and came to the checkout. The other party was still looking at the door in horror, like a patient with neurasthenia. Zuo Xiran asked, "why is there no one outside this city?"

    The man looked at Zuo Xiran strangely, as if he didn''t want to pay attention to her, but later he didn''t turn his head and asked, "you''re not a local, are you?"

    Zuo Xiran nodded.

    He immediately stood up and said to the two people in a low voice, "then run quickly. There''s a big disaster in our place. Run quickly!"

    Seeing his appearance, Zuo Xiran and Ouyang Mu look at each other. This place is really wrong.

    After Ouyang Mu''s persuasion and inquiry, the man finally told him the whole story.

    A terrible thing happened to randan recently.

    About two months ago, one night, a child was lost. He was about ten years old and disappeared on his way home from school. The children in the same company didn''t know where he had gone. Their parents called the police and looked for him everywhere. There was no trace.

    The parents suspected that it was kidnapping, but they didn''t get a call from the kidnapper for a week.

    About a week later, another child was lost, also on the street, on the way to cram school, mysteriously disappeared, just like the first child, without any clue.

    These two cases are highly valued by the police. They think it''s a serial case. Sure enough, one child will be lost every week, sometimes during the day and sometimes at night, but they all disappear suddenly after leaving home. So far, eight children have mysteriously disappeared.

    "So we are afraid to go out now. We are a small city, and there are not many children. We all think that if we don''t take precautions, disaster will come to us. Now the school is closed, the shops are closed, and the adults are watching the children at home. Naturally, there is no one on the street."

    The man said sadly, sighing helplessly.

    "Doesn''t the police care?"

    "They also want to, but there is no clue. They have searched all over the city and out of the city, but there is no trace. The police station is in a hurry now, and there were parents looking for it before, but now everyone is hiding at home, for fear that the next victim will be their own children."

    Zuo Xiran looks at Ouyang Mu solemnly, the other side''s expression is also very dignified.

    "I didn''t want to open this supermarket, but I think we have to provide people with materials. Sometimes people, all adults, buy it for several days. They are in a hurry. Now no one dares to talk to anyone. People are in a panic."The man sighed deeply, and then immediately said: "you go quickly, who knows who the abnormal next step is to catch, we now hope the police can catch him, this is the best."

    Zuo Xiran shook his head and looked at him, "then why don''t you continue to report it? Or leave this place? "

    "I can''t walk. There are only two exits in the city of Landan. One is the normal gate, and the other is the exit of the mountain forest behind me. Now no one dares to walk in the mountain forest, but everyone who walks out of the gate will die..."

    "What?"

    The two asked at the same time, the man nodded, people born in blue Dan will die, outsiders will be OK, so now the emigrants have almost left, only the local people, we don''t know what to do.

    After hearing this, Zuo Xiran is very angry. She looks at Ouyang Mu and seems to have something to say, but if he doesn''t have to say it, he knows what Zuo Xiran is thinking. She must want to stay here to help these people catch the murderer.

    Ouyang Mu pulled Zuo Xiran aside and said, "have you thought about it? If you waste your time here, we''ll have to delay finding the keepsake. "

    "It doesn''t matter. Do good! In the next few days, we''ll just have to move faster. Do you have the heart to see so many innocent people lose their lives? Won''t your conscience hurt? "

    Ouyang Mu was so angry with Zuo Xiran that he had no choice but to compromise. He turned to the man and said, "my name is Wang Yang, and my sister''s name is Wang Xi. We are going to go to the south to find relatives. We want to help you when we know this. Fortunately, my sister and I Having studied martial arts, I think I can help you. Do you know where your police station is? "

    The man was shocked when he heard that. Most of them were people who were afraid to stay away. It was amazing that someone wanted to help them solve this problem for the first time. After a pause, he said, "I am The police. "

    "What?"

    Two people looked at him in surprise, and saw that he suddenly became energetic as if he had changed his face. They said seriously, "I''m a policeman. Now I''m undercover. This is the only supermarket open by blue Dan. I think the killer will come, too. I''ve been here for more than a month!"

    Zuo Xiran looked at the policeman in surprise. He was a decadent man just now, but he didn''t expect to be a policeman now. It''s really amazing. Zuo Xiran cleared his throat and said, "well, Mr. policeman, I don''t know your name yet?"

    "My name is Li Gang. Just call me Xiao Li. Just now, you know martial arts?"

    Ouyang Mu immediately nodded, "my sister and I still have some experience in investigating cases. I believe we can help you."

    Xiao Li police laughed, and then serious, "according to the truth, I a policeman should not ask you to help us, but now we are at a loss, I hope you can help me solve the case, get rid of it!"

    He bowed deeply to the two men, and Zuo Xiran immediately helped him up, "it''s OK, you don''t have to be too polite, we also help you..."

    Ouyang Mu nodded and officer Li said immediately, "look, it''s getting late now. You two outsiders have no place to live. Now all the hotels are closed. Why don''t you come to my house?"

    Zuo Xiran looks at Ouyang mu. Finally, he nods. Three people walk through the cold wind and go straight to officer Li''s home.

    Zuo Xiran found that he was a very warm-hearted and talkative person. Such a person is very suitable for being a policeman, but the only disadvantage is that he was a little too talkative and a little stunned. When he came to his home, his room was full of photos, maps and road maps. It seems that he spent a lot of time recently to study the murderer, and he was soaked in noodles and did not finish eating on the tea table Bread and sausage.

    "I''ve been a bit sloppy recently. I''ve been solving cases all the time..." He was a little embarrassed to say that he immediately threw his dirty clothes into the washing machine and left over food in the garbage can, and then found a place for Zuo Xiran and Ouyang Mu to sit together.

    Zuo Xiran came to his notes. These are the information of the victims. Zuo Xiran noticed that these children were all 10-12 years old. She couldn''t understand why. This is a very embarrassing age. Children of this age already have the ability to judge. Some of them can judge whether it is dangerous. Why should the murderer catch such a big child? In what way?

    While she was thinking, the light suddenly went out and fell into darkness.

 Chapter 248

    For a moment, the darkness makes Zuo Xiran nervous. Ouyang Mu quickly walks to her and holds Zuo Xiran''s hand. They can only barely see each other''s eyes in the dark.

    Officer Li said in the dark, "don''t worry This, this is the murderer in the crime, every time before he committed a crime, blue Dan will inexplicably power failure

    There is a tremor in officer Li''s voice. Zuo Xiran recognizes his helplessness. As a policeman, seeing such things happen in the city, how helpless and helpless he is, but there is no way. What he can do is too little.

    After about 15 minutes, the power supply was restored in the room. Officer Li sat on the sofa decadent and said with empty eyes, "do you see how incompetent our police station is? Even if we follow the clue of power supply, we still can''t find anything."

    Zuo Xiran came to him and said comfortingly, "don''t worry. We are here to help you. Now tell us the clues of this case."

    Officer Li looked up at the two men, and Ouyang Mu nodded in encouragement, so the three men soaked three bowls of noodles and gathered in front of the dense blackboard written by officer Li.

    "This is a serial kidnapping case. We can''t be sure whether the child is alive or dead, but we haven''t found the body. Let''s call it a kidnapping case for the time being."

    It happened two months ago, with the frequency of once a week. When the case happened, the whole city or part of the area would be power cut for no reason. During that time, all monitoring would stop recording, so up to now, the police have no information about the murderer.

    If we look at the common ground of several cases, the first is that the victims were taken away in the street or external environment, most of them are 10-12 years old, with boys and girls. It''s strange that few people see how these children are taken away. Their parents have never received any phone calls of extortion or extortion. There are no traces of children around LAN Dan, as if the world evaporated.

    Zuo Xiran listened to his analysis. Frankly speaking, there was no useful clue. Officer Li frowned, "this is all the things we have found in the past two months. It''s rubbish. I also think we''re rubbish. Most of them gave up on our police. They would come to the police station to look for it before, but they don''t look for it now."

    He lowers his head. Zuo Xiran can see that he is very concerned about what others think of them. As a policeman, officer li really hopes to help everyone.

    "How can the world evaporate? Have you checked it carefully? " Ouyang Mu seriously asked questions. Just now, he had been listening to officer Li''s narration. He also thought of many possibilities and wrote and painted in the book.

    "Since this happened, we have monitored the city gate of blue Dan in real time. All the suspicious people in and out of the city have been listed in the list for real-time monitoring, but nothing has been found, not even the appearance of the children."

    "Teenagers are too big to hide. How did he get rid of them? It''s hard to understand." Ouyang Mu murmured. Zuo Xiran said to officer Li, "you said that Landan has only one gate and the mountain forest behind. Have you ever searched the mountain forest?"

    Xiaoli officer listened to Zuo Xiran''s words, immediately shook his head madly, "this is definitely impossible, how can we go to the mountain forest search, this is disrespectful!"

    This sentence surprised Zuo Xiran and Ouyang mu. Unexpectedly, police officer Xiao Li was so disgusted with this matter. Under the pressure of the two people, he hesitated to give the reason.

    It turns out that the trade development of Landan always depends on the export of fur, because the fur of Landan is the best, and it comes from the mountain forest behind it. However, it''s disrespectful to kill animals, especially those with soft and shiny fur. They have millions of animals in the mountain forest. People in Landan believe that animals also have their own country, which has been the reason for many years Killing animals is safe because mountain gods protect them and maintain ecological balance. Otherwise, the animals will rush to the city for their companions.

    Seeing what officer Li said, Zuo Xiran could hardly believe it. But it''s a proper feudal superstition. First of all, it''s wrong to kill animals indiscriminately. He even made an excuse for his tyrannical behavior. Zuo Xiran really thinks that Lan Dan''s people are incurable.

    "What time is it now? We believe in atheism!" Zuo Xi ran could not help but make complaints about it. But then he was covered by his mouth by police officer Xiao Li. "Don''t talk like this. It''s a great disrespect. There will be scourge."

    Zuo Xiran was about to retort, but he was stopped by Ouyang mu. He said, "sister, listen to what people say."

    Police officer Xiao Li hesitated to say that the custom of respecting the mountain forest has been handed down for many years. Only the hunters of the hunting company go hunting in the mountain forest, and almost no Landan people will get close to the mountain forest there. A year ago, there was a boy who didn''t know how to cut down trees in the mountain forest. In this way, the dense forest is the most likely place for people to hide.

    "So it is." After listening to Zuo Xiran''s reasoning, police officer Xiao Li said in embarrassment, "but I''m from blue Dan. We really can''t enter the dense forest. We''d rather believe that it has something than nothing..."His voice is getting smaller and smaller, Ouyang Mu immediately said: "we understand, since this is the case, Wang Xi and I are not your blue Dan''s people, we go to the forest should be ok?"

    Officer Li nodded hesitantly, "but it''s too much trouble for you..."

    Zuo Xiran waved his hand, "don''t worry. I want to see who the person behind the scenes is!"

    Then they go back to the room. Because it''s brother and sister, and officer Li''s home has only one bed, so Zuo Xiran and Ouyang Mu naturally sleep in the same room.

    Ouyang Mu is lying on the ground. He doesn''t know why he always thinks it''s a bit strange, but he can''t say what''s strange. Listening to Zuo Xiran''s breathing, Ouyang Mu knows that she hasn''t slept either.

    "Are we really going tomorrow?"

    Ouyang Mu asked, in order to prevent someone eavesdropping, he also made up a sentence, "sister?"

    "Of course we did. We all agreed with officer Li." Zuo Xiran yawned and said that she was very sleepy now and said vaguely, "what''s the matter, are you afraid?"

    "How can I be afraid? I just think it''s a bit strange. As soon as we got here, something like this happened. It seems that we are waiting to go..."

    Zuo Xiran understood the meaning of Ouyang Mu''s words. He suspected that it was a trap. When he thought of the trap, Zuo Xiran thought of song Chenyi lying in bed.

    There was a sharp pain in my heart.

    "Don''t think things are so terrible, OK? Not all people want to harm us. Go to sleep."

    Her voice was a little cold, and Ouyang Mu knew what was going on in an instant,

 Chapter 249

    Then, a group of people in police uniforms appeared behind officer Li. They gathered together and stared at the dense forest in silence.

    "The last two people also sent in the past, blue Dan finally want to restore calm." Said a man standing in the middle.

    His eyes were wide and deep, but he could not hide his sadness. He looked at Xiao Li: "the old rule is to build a new cemetery for these two people outside the city, together with the previous six people."

    Xiao Li didn''t speak. He just looked at the entrance of the dense forest. Then he looked up at his police friends and said, "are we still police when we do this?"

    Everyone didn''t speak. Since the case happened, they haven''t had a good sleep. They have long been numb to physical fatigue. What''s more painful is mental fatigue. They don''t know how to do it.

    "Our duty is to protect blue Dan. You know, they are different from the people before. They want to help us solve the case." After Xiao Li finished these, he wiped his face casually, as if something had flowed down, and then he turned and left.

    The rest of the police also answered to leave, blue Dan is still the same as yesterday, empty silence, but no one knows, this is not the peace before the arrival of death.

    On the way home, Xiao Li was full of thoughts and thoughts about what had happened in the past two months.

    In fact, eight children were lost as early as a month ago. The people in blue Dan city were in a state of panic. The police were in a state of anxiety. They didn''t know where to start. The whole blue Dan city was shrouded in fear and worry.

    Then, suddenly one day, the police received a letter from the person who kidnapped the eight children. He said that these children are safe now. His purpose is to take blood from the children and not hurt them. In another month, these children will forget everything and go home safely. The only requirement is

    The police had to send eight people who didn''t belong to blue Dan city to the dense forest in exchange for the eight children.

    In the face of such a letter, the police''s first reaction is to ignore it, but with the passage of time, parents are more and more anxious, and the police station is helpless. The captain of the criminal police team plans to take a chance to see if it is useful.

    Later, a passenger came to Landan, who wanted to stay here for one night. Then he was drugged by the police and sent to the dense forest. Then they received a second letter, saying that they were doing well and waiting for the rest.

    in this way, the criminal police sent six people, Zuo Xiran and Ou Yangmu were the last two.

    The other side said that when the tenth person comes to them, that is, when the children return to their parents, they will not have any memory and the people will respect them as heroes. The first time they do something like this, there will be a second time. The second time, there will be a third time. So they do it eight times.

    I hope the children will come back soon and turn over the demonic memory.

    Police officer Xiao Li quickened his pace of going home. I don''t know why, he just wants to go home now.

    On the other hand, Zuo Xiran and Ouyang Mu have already gone deep into the dense forest after ten minutes of walking. The forest is gloomy and terrifying, and they can''t see what''s in it. Maybe it''s because Xiao Li has talked a lot about wild animals. Zuo Xiran is a little bit scared now, but fortunately, she can bear it. If there are large animals, she really can''t accept it .

    Zuo Xiran didn''t like any animals. She shivered at the thought.

    Ouyang Mu see her so, want to hold her hand, but think or shake his head, who knows her mood now. He could only look at Zuo Xiran from a distance, and at the same time he looked around, afraid that someone would come near them.

    "I don''t see anything here, do you?" Zuo Xiran said breathlessly that she had been walking rapidly all the time, and now she was slightly panting. The forest is so big, Zuo Xiran feels that he and Ouyang mu can''t go to the end, and he is very upset.

    "Let''s have a rest under the tree in front of us." Zuo Xiran panted and said that when they came to the bottom of a huge pine tree, Zuo Xiran took out the water he had brought with him. For a time, he felt trapped.

    There is no trace of anyone and no creature. When you come to such a place where birds don''t shit, let alone children, you can''t find even living people. Zuo Xiran really regrets his death now.

    Ouyang Mu sat beside her and said, "the compass doesn''t work well."

    "What?"

    Zuo Xiran asked in surprise. She quickly took out her mobile phone. The mobile phone now shows no signal. Ouyang Mu said helplessly: "don''t look, there are magnetic poles in this place. We can''t find the north. We can''t use our mobile phone either."

    They lost their way in the forest. It''s like losing their legs. It''s really difficult to walk. And gradually Zuo Xiran and Ou Yangmu are exhausted. If they go on like this, it will be very dangerous.

    "Let''s go out first. Follow the track of the sun. The west side is the blue Dan city. We should be able to find the exit." Ouyang Mu said that although Zuo Xiran didn''t really want to retreat, there seems to be no other way except to promise now.Just as they were about to leave, dozens of big men in black gathered around them. Zuo Xiran and Ou Yangmu looked at each other and leaned together to form a defensive posture.

    Without a word from the other side, Zuo Xiran would catch both of them. With a frown, Zuo Xiran turned over Ouyang Mu and took out his own whip to fight with those people. Ouyang Mu also took out his own dagger, but they were not their opponents. There were at least 20 of them. After several rounds, Zuo Xiran''s clothes were torn, but the other side was still alive I don''t mean to stop.

    "We''re in the game."

    Ouyang Mu said in a low voice. At this time, Zuo Xiran must admit that Ouyang Mu is right. Sure enough, there is an ambush in this place. Is there really something wrong with officer Li?

    Just at this time, a man in black suddenly rushed to Ouyang Mu and wanted to give him a stick. Zuo Xiran immediately grabbed him and turned around. She got past the stick. For a moment, she just felt that she was seeing stars and couldn''t see anything clearly. She fell down in a daze.

    When he opened his eyes again, Zuo Xiran went to a mysterious place.

    She found that she was lying on a bed. When she looked at it carefully, it was still a hospital bed. Zuo Xiran felt that her hands and feet were tied and could not move. She tried her best to move her body, but there was nothing abnormal. It was just that the place where she was beaten was painful.

    Next to her lies Ouyang mu, who is still in a coma with many bruises on his face. Zuo Xiran secretly calls him twice, but there is no response.

    At this time, Zuo Xiran turned his head again and found that there were many beds on the other side. On each bed, there was a person with his hands and feet tied, his eyes closed, and he looked as if he was dead.

    Zuo Xiran looked at it carefully. He was eight in all.

    At this time, a voice came from the door. Zuo Xiran immediately closed his eyes and pretended to be in a coma.

    A man and a woman came in. The man was very old and looked like he was in his fifties. The woman was very young, dressed in a white coat. Zuo Xiran narrowed her eyes and saw how they were dressed.

    "Well, boss, are you relieved now?"

    The woman asked the man. The so-called boss nodded and said in a low voice, "the experiment will be carried out soon. Don''t make any mistakes. These people won''t wake up, will they?"

    The woman nodded and said with pride, "this is the latest type of coma medicine I have developed. People who have been injected can never wake up in seven days, but the functions of the body are still in normal operation. As long as we regularly inject nutrients into them, the success rate of living blood collection is the highest. Boss, don''t worry!"

    Zuo Xiran then understood why she was the only one who woke up. Everyone was drugged, but because she had a strong tolerance to drugs, she soon woke up. Who was this? What experiment were they talking about? Was it a group of people who kidnapped children? Why did she catch so many adults?

    "How are the children?"

    "Don''t worry, boss. Everything has been arranged. The children are very happy now. When the experiment starts the day after tomorrow, they will be unconsciously taken blood. When the blood sample is enough, we can inject drugs for them, so that they can forget everything they see here

    The boss nodded and finally said to her, "it''s done well. After it''s done, you''ll benefit a lot. Now watch these people. I''ll go first."

    He left. The woman left the room alone and began to inject nutrients one by one. Zuo Xiran tried to pretend that she was in a coma. When she stabbed herself, she also showed no expression.

    "Well, I can''t bear to think that you are going to die soon. Boss Wang is so headstrong to be rich that he can sacrifice so much to save a person''s life." She mumbled a few words and then left. Zuo Xiran suddenly opened her eyes after she left. The people around her still didn''t wake up. She was the only one.

    Zuo Xiran''s mind is now full of doubts and fears. What should he do? He is sweating on his forehead.

    It seems that she and Ouyang Mu have come to the murderer''s home. Now she is the only one who is awake. Ouyang Mu will wake up seven days later Zuo Xiran must rescue these people Otherwise, there will be eight innocent lives to pay fo

 Chapter 250

    After a day''s observation, Zuo Xiran finally figured out what was going on in this laboratory.

    Fortunately, the woman is in charge of the lab, and she likes to read in pieces. The nutrients three times a day are enough to let Zuo Xiran know the whole story.

    The person behind the whole thing is Mr. Wang.

    Boss Wang''s beloved granddaughter got a strange disease. The woman didn''t say what it was and there was no medicine to cure it. But boss Wang didn''t know where he saw a folk prescription. He said that the boy and girl over 10 years old in Landan city had antibodies in their blood. If they were extradited with their blood, through the body of non Landan adults, they could get a regenerative antibody and inject it into their granddaughter In a woman''s body, you can save people.

    Boss Wang is very rich. So he came to blue Dan, because he is not blue Dan, all hiding in the woods, he used money to get through the police station, bought a strong bodyguard, so he can steal eight children in this blue Dan, but in order to have eight adults, boss Wang and the police station cooperate, let them send outsiders to come, after the thing is done, return the children.

    Zuo Xiran almost sat up when he heard that, which means that the place where she and Ouyang Mu were caught was planned by police officer Xiao Li.

    Now that all the experimental data and living bodies are ready, we can only wait for tomorrow to carry out eight groups of experiments. If all the experiments are successful, we can choose the one with the highest antibody survival rate to inject into the body of boss Wang''s granddaughter.

    Zuo Xiran doesn''t know where the magic is, but she always thinks that this method is not reliable, not to mention sacrificing so many innocent lives, but boss Wang doesn''t seem to care at all, even if he becomes a murderer for his granddaughter.

    Tomorrow night is the beginning of the experiment. Through observation in bed and chattering in the ward, Zuo Xiran successfully learned that in order to ensure the safety of the experiment tomorrow, only boss Wang, the doctor and his granddaughter will be allowed to appear in the laboratory because of their own bacteria, That''s a good chance for Zuo Xiran.

    As long as we can take boss Wang at that time, these innocent lives will be saved.

    But how to do it?

    At this time, Zuo Xiran reluctantly looks at Ouyang mu. The other party may be sleepwalking with Duke Zhou now. Zuo Xiran reluctantly thinks that who makes her natural power is that she doesn''t have a cold for the overpowering drug. If she has become Ouyang mu, maybe they are already cool now. How can they still have time to think about it here?

    "Yes, blood!"

    Zuo Xiran suddenly pats her head. She thinks of blood. Since her own blood can detoxify her own poison, it must also detoxify Ouyang Mu''s poison. Maybe he will wake up.

    In the evening, Zuo Xiran confirms that the last meal of the day has been finished. With her flexibility, she unties the rope that binds her hands and feet, goes to Ouyang Mu''s bed quietly, bites her fingers and drops blood into Ouyang Mu''s mouth.

    "Be sure to wake up!" Zuo Xiran prays in a low voice and nervously looks at Ouyang mu.

    On the other hand, officer Li woke up for the 12th time from his sleep. He couldn''t sleep at all tonight. He lost sleep.

    The reason for insomnia is that he is worried about Zuo Xiran and Ouyang mu. This is the first time that he has sent innocent people to death. Moreover, these two people also proposed to help the police yesterday. How good they are.

    He sat up, feeling really sorry. His head was filled with despair when Zuo Xiran and Ouyang Mu were arrested. They might still want to tell him the truth.

    This can''t be done. Officer Li sat up abruptly. This can''t be done. He is a policeman, even a stranger will not harm a person''s life, let alone he is a policeman.

    Officer Li rushed out of the house. He decided to go into the dense forest and rescue his friend.

    After taking zuoxiran''s blood for ten minutes, Ouyang Mu finally slowly opens his eyes and looks at zuoxiran with surprise and joy.

    "How are you? Are you ok? "Ouyang Mu said, Zuo Xiran immediately covered his mouth, this voice will certainly be found by people outside, Zuo Xiran whispered," you don''t say anything now, let me talk about it. "

    Ouyang Mu nods. In order to prevent someone from suddenly coming in and discovering all this, Zuo Xiran immediately goes back to his bed, pretends that nothing has happened, and tells Ouyang mu the whole story.

    The story is too long, and Zuo Xiran doesn''t dare to speak too loud. Ouyang Mu also has a lot of effort to listen to it, but he finally tells the story clearly. When he hears Zuo Xiran say that he will wake up with his own blood, Ouyang Mu''s eyes flash a little heartache.

    "Are you ok? "

    Ouyang Mu asked, Zuo Xiran looked at him strangely," what can I do? Now it''s the children who have something to do. What can I do! "

    what she wakes up Ouyang Mu is that she hopes that the two of them can work out a countermeasure together and find a way to stop them when they carry out the experiment tomorrow.Zuo Xiran and Ouyang Mu''s weapons have been taken away. Now they have nothing to protect themselves. After a lot of hard thinking, it''s already in the daytime. Immediately, the nurse will come to inject a new round of nutrients. Zuo Xiran immediately instructs Ouyang Mu to lie down and pretend not to wake up.

    At eight o''clock in the morning, she came in with a yawn on time and muttered, "today is the time of your death. I can''t believe that you still have to eat such food before you die. You haven''t been reincarnated well in this life. I hope you can do well in the next life."

    She murmured in a low voice and began to inject nutrients from the beginning. Zuo Xiran opened her eyes and gave Ouyang Mu a look. They decided to subdue her in this room, otherwise the chance of winning at night was too small.

    When she came to Ouyang mu, she murmured softly: "it''s a pity that such a handsome boy."

    Zuo Xiran didn''t smile. When the nurse turned around, Ouyang Mu suddenly sat up, covered her mouth with her hands, and whispered in her ear, "if you want to live, don''t talk."

    She didn''t expect that there were still people awake. For a moment, her pupils were dilated and scared to death. She quickly nodded that she couldn''t speak. Zuo Xiran also sat up at this time. The female nurse was even more surprised when she saw another person awake.

    "Listen, you should know what you are doing now. If these eight people die, your conscience will not be at ease all your life."

    The female nurse waved her hand, which seemed to mean that this was not her inner thought. If she had a chance, she also hoped that she could get rid of this matter.

    "So now we have the chance. We are the police!" Zuo Xiran said, "I tell you, I''ve got your criminal evidence, and I''m going to take you all in one pot. If you cooperate with us, I can protect you."

    Maybe Zuo Xiran''s expression was too serious. The female nurse believed her, nodded and stretched out her hands to make a gesture of surrender. Zuo Xiran gave Ouyang Mu a look, and the latter let her go.

    The female nurse took a deep breath and looked at the two people in amazement. "How can you not respond to my overpowering drug?"

    "Listen to us and I''ll tell you."

    The nurse nodded.

    Zuo Xiran''s idea is actually very simple. Fortunately, Zuo Xiran hid duzuntang''s overpowering drug in her socks. When she went out, she felt that she would definitely use it. When the experiment started in the evening, she asked the nurse to put the overpowering drug in the water of the bodyguard. During the experiment, the nurse pretended to be doing it. The purpose was to attract the attention of the so-called boss Wang and wait until the time was ripe At that time, two people can subdue boss Wang.

    This plan is not perfect. On the contrary, it depends on that woman. Ouyang Mu suspects that she will not fully cooperate with herself and Zuo Xiran. She should prepare plan B to prevent this person from turning against him.

    This time Zuo Xiran didn''t refute Ouyang mu. After these two times, she thought Ouyang Mu was too thoughtful.

    In fact, plan B is very simple, which is to kidnap boss Wang''s granddaughter in time of crisis, if two people can live to that time.

    Zuo Xiran was lying on the bed quietly, thinking about why officer Li would send them to the God of death. He knew that he would die when he came to this place, and he knew that he was kind, but he still chose them as sacrifices.

    Zuo Xiran doesn''t know how to understand his practice. Maybe police officer Xiao Li is for the sake of more children''s lives.

    However, her heart is always uncomfortable.

    "What are you thinking?"

    Ouyang Mu see her trance, staring at the ceiling, concern asked.

    "I wonder why I''ve been so credulous and stupid all the way."

    Zuo Xiran shakes her head helplessly. This is her most intuitive feeling about herself. She is so stupid and credulous that she has lost song Chenyi. She still doesn''t have a long memory. Now Ouyang Mu is in danger.

    "Is it not a good thing to keep trust in the world?" Ouyang Mu said with a smile that he didn''t want Zuo Xiran to have doubts and distrust in his heart. She is a person with a golden heart and willing to help others. This is one of the most precious qualities.

    Zuo Xiran smiles helplessly. "I''ve got you in a lot of trouble before we get to the villa."

    Ouyang Mu waved his hand. He wanted to say to Zuo Xiran, "I will do anything for you." But thinking of song Chenyi, he can''t say anything. Maybe this is the best way for them to get along with each other.

    You think of him, I think of you.

    Ouyang Mu comforted himself.

 Chapter 251

    Finally, night falls. When it''s time to do the experiment, Zuo Xiran, Ouyang Mu and the remaining six people are pushed into a laboratory. There are pipes everywhere. Zuo Xiran squints and walks through the whole process. She is sweating in her heart. She doesn''t know whether her plan can succeed or not.

    About ten minutes later, everything was arranged. Zuo Xiran heard the door on the right creak, and a huge pram was pushed out, followed by the so-called boss Wang. His eyes were full of sadness, and he looked at the children in the pram lovingly. Zuo Xiran suddenly felt a move in his heart,

    if his close relatives fell in love with him This kind of strange disease, will she sacrifice everything to live for her close relatives? Zuo Xiran is also fuzzy. She doesn''t know if she can keep her sense.

    For no reason, she thought of song Chenyi. She hasn''t contacted yuan Lai for several days, and she doesn''t know if song Chenyi is awake now.

    The huge sound of closing the door brings Zuo Xiran back from reverie. The door of the laboratory has been closed. Now the experiment begins. The nurse told them that the first step was to draw blood from the child''s body, which would not cause any harm to the child.

    Zuo Xiran is waiting quietly. No one makes a sound in this room. She hopes that her overpowering drug has worked and the bodyguard outside has fallen down. Otherwise, she is not sure whether she can escape.

    The blood drawing part has been completed. The nurse said to boss Wang at this time, "boss Wang, now the first step has been completed."

    This is a code. I made an agreement with the nurse. It means to tell Zuo Xiran and Ouyang Mu that they can act.

    Boss Wang nodded: "OK, go to the second step quickly!"

    He was worried and looked at his granddaughter. Sooner or later, Zuo Xiran and Ouyang muteng sprang up from their seats. One quickly subdued the nurse, and the other came to boss Wang and pointed at him with a knife.

    "You..."

    He was surprised to see all this, Zuo Xiran quickly pulled all the pipes out of the machine, the last step to need centrifugal machine was also turned off by her.

    "Who are you?"

    Boss Wang said harshly, then he saw the nurse''s expression and understood everything.

    "You betrayed me!"

    He yelled, as if he had gone crazy. The nurse said timidly, "boss Wang, what you are doing is killing people. I I dare not do it with you

    Boss Wang sneered twice and said, "I knew you were unreliable for a long time. Fortunately, I have prepared bodyguards outside the laboratory. Now is the time for your death!"

    He took out a walkie talkie and said to it, "come in."

    There was no response. Boss Wang said again, but there was still no response. No one spoke and no one agreed.

    "Don''t waste your efforts. Your people have been charmed by my overpowering drug. Boss Wang, I advise you to give up your heart. Even if your granddaughter wants to save her, she can''t be saved in such a heartless way!"

    Boss Wang shook his head madly, protected the pram and said madly, "you don''t know, she If she doesn''t use this method, she will die. I don''t know what happened to her. It seems that she is poisoned. The poison will slowly devour her. I have to do this... "

    He lowered his head, and his eyes were full of fear. Zuo Xiran understood now. In fact, he was not a bad man who had lost his conscience. He was just driven here by desperate circumstances. If he had a choice, he would not.

    "Do you want to show me, I I''ve studied medicine. "

    Zuo Xiran suddenly said that she had seen a lot of strange diseases in duzuntang''s medical skills. Maybe she would have this disease.

    Boss Wang looked puzzled, but at last he asked tentatively, "are you really a doctor?"

    Zuo Xiran nodded, and Ouyang Mu said immediately, "you have no other way now. You''d better try her."

    Ouyang Mu gives Zuo Xiran a look and asks her to see the child. He tied up boss Wang and the nurse and left the laboratory to check the situation outside.

    Zuo Xiran walks up to the child. It''s a gorgeous baby carriage. Inside lies a beautiful little girl about three years old. But she is stiff and purple, as if she had turned into a stone, and doesn''t move.

    "Isn''t this stone disease..."

    Zuo Xiran whispers. Fortunately, she has seen the disease in duzuntang''s medical books. It''s caused by a kind of bacteria. The infected Zhe''s body will slowly become rigid and eventually turn into a stone to die. This is the case. Most of the bacteria are in Western Hunan. Why are they in Landan so far away from western Hunan

    "Where are you from?"

    Zuo Xiran suddenly looks at boss Wang and asks.

    "We are from Xiangxi."

    Boss Wang said in a low voice, Zuo Xiran nodded, so that everything can be right.

    "I''ve seen your granddaughter''s illness and it can be cured, but I want you to promise me one thing. When I have something to ask you in the future, you must promise me unconditionally!"

    Boss Wang nodded busily: "no problem, I promise you anything. As long as you can save her, I have a jade pendant in my pocket. This is my personal belongings. Take it and come to me at that time!"Zuo Xiran nodded, took out the jade pendant from his bag and continued: "remember what you said today. If you repent, I can cure her and let her get sick again."

    Boss Wang nodded wildly.

    Zuo Xiran went to the girl''s side, the treatment of this disease is very simple, just need their own blood with a few necessary Chinese herbal medicine smeared on her body. But what she is more puzzled about now is that although the stone disease is spread by germs, she has never heard of the spread of this disease in Western Hunan in recent years. Zuo Xiran thinks that she is likely to be poisoned.

    Just at this time, the door suddenly opened, Ouyang Mu came in, also brought a person.

    It''s officer Xiao Li.

    "It''s great to see you''re OK!"

    He said excitedly, Zuo Xiran gave him a white eye, "if you didn''t sell us, we couldn''t find the truth, thank you very much!"

    Xiao Li''s face turned red with shame when he heard Zuo Xiran''s words. Ouyang Mu immediately said, "he''s here to save us. When I went out just now, I found that he was fighting with those bodyguards who were not poisoned. Sister, don''t worry about him."

    Zuo Xiran doesn''t have time to talk to him. She asks Ouyang Mu to take these unrelated people out. She wants to treat her child. Since we need to use our own blood, we can''t let others see it. My aunt said that the more people know that her blood can cure all kinds of diseases, the less safe she will be.

    She found a needle to draw blood for herself, took out the necessary herbs, mashed them into mud, and daubed them on the child''s body.

    This is Zuo Xiran''s first real rescue. She bites her finger to wake up Ouyang mu. Of course, it doesn''t matter. It''s just that the child is lying there peacefully. When she puts the ointment on her body, Zuo Xiran is witnessing her saving a life. It''s a wonderful feeling.

    Twenty minutes later, the cyanosis on her face had completely disappeared, and she was breathing again. Slowly, she opened her eyes

    It''s been three days since boss Wang''s granddaughter came to the rescue. Boss Wang has been waiting on Zuo Xiran and Ouyang mu for a long time. They dare not neglect him at all.

    Zuo Xiran always remembers the touching scene when boss Wang saw his granddaughter wake up. Everyone was touched by it. Zuo Xiran didn''t expect that boss Wang''s family was so poor. This is the only child left by his dead daughter. His wife has also died. Now the most precious child in the family is this three-year-old child.

    Seeing this touching scene, officer Li couldn''t help crying. Zuo Xiran came to him and said, "there''s a reason for this, and the children haven''t been hurt. Can you..."

    Officer Li nodded: "don''t worry!"

    The next day, the children all returned to Landan. They didn''t remember anything. They only said that they went to a very happy playground. The official answer of the police station was that these children were captured by an old woman in the mountain. She was lonely and needed company. A few days ago, the police station found them and sent them back.

    Zuo Xiran thinks that this story is really blind enough, but it''s amazing that people have accepted it. It seems that they miss their children more than anything else. They don''t care about the truth, as long as their children come back safely.

    Blue Dan has resumed the former appearance, Zuo Xiran finally saw this fur town real prosperous appearance. Boss Wang also took his granddaughter back to Xiangxi. He had put a big magnet and signal shield in the forest before, but now it has been cancelled. Zuo Xiran and Ouyang Mu decided to leave from the end of the forest and go to the next city.

    "Won''t you stay for a few more days?"

    Xiao Li said to Ouyang Mu and Zuo Xiran, but his eyes were always looking at Zuo Xiran.

    "What are you doing and what do you think of my sister?" Ouyang Mu angrily asked, looking at officer Li''s eyes is not right. He stands in front of Zuo Xiran and looks at him in a threatening way. Zuo Xiran smiles helplessly.

    "I didn''t! I... " Officer Li said, but he didn''t know why he was red. "I just don''t know when I''ll see you again this time."

    Zuo Xiran felt that he would never see you again, but seeing his pitiful appearance, he comforted him and said, "don''t worry, those who are destined to meet will always see you again."

    Ouyang Mu came to officer Li''s side and said in a low voice: "don''t look at my sister, she has a master!"

    Two people said goodbye to him and went on. They still have a long way to go.

    Looking at Zuo Xiran''s back, officer Li reluctantly waved his hand and murmured to himself, "Alas, it''s going to take a long time to forget again."

 Chapter 252

    After leaving LAN Dan, Zuo Xiran''s heart is still a little bad. Although officer Xiao Li is stupid, he is still a good man. It must be difficult and dangerous all the way. If there is a friend by his side

    Zuo Xiran looks at Ouyang Mu beside him and suddenly realizes that he never thanks him. After all, he doesn''t need to accompany him on this trip, but he still comes. Zuo Xiran thinks he hasn''t been good enough to him

    "Ouyang mu."

    She said suddenly, startling him.

    "What''s the matter, you''re not feeling well?"

    He asked with concern. When Zuo Xiran saw that he was so gentle to himself, he couldn''t bear it any more.

    "I haven''t been good enough to you all this time. I hope you don''t mind."

    Zuo Xiran doesn''t know why he wants to say such words, but he really feels that he is not good enough in his heart. Ouyang Mu seems to think of everything for her, but she is always fierce to Ouyang mu.

    "Why do you say that all of a sudden?"

    Ouyang Mu was startled by her sudden words. Did she want to leave? This is his first reaction, but Zuo Xiran apologized to him and said that he would get along with him in the future.

    Although I don''t know what Zuo Xiran said, his heart is still very happy.

    The two men walked over mountains and finally came to the second city, Bhutan.

    "The blue Dan and Bhutan are like a pair of sister flowers. They face each other across three mountains. The size and economic level of the city are similar, but the Bhutanese have their own language, Bhutanese. In Bhutanese cities, people who speak Bhutanese are considered aristocrats. "

    "What do you say in Bhutan?"

    Left Xi dye asks curiously, at the same time in the heart surprised, why Ouyang Mu seems to know everything.

    "I don''t know. Bhutanese is a family language, and only a few people know it. That''s why it''s a way to tell whether a person is an aristocrat or not. "

    Zuo Xiran nods and walks into Bhutan city in the evening. Zuo Xiran finds that there is a big difference between this city and Lantan. Although Lantan city is also in this area, it is very similar to Qi, but Bhutan is not like this. There are too many differences between Bhutan and Lantan, with strong exotic customs, a bit of the meaning of the United States.

    Zuo Xiran and song Chenyi come to a hotel and find that the decoration they have never seen before. Ouyang Mu goes to the front desk and asks for a room.

    "Just one room?" The receptionist looked at Zuo Xiran and asked. Ouyang Mu nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, this is my sister."

    The receptionist opens a room for them, but she still stares at Zuo Xiran suspiciously.

    "Is there anything on my face? Why is he staring at me all the time?"

    Zuo Xiran said to Ouyang mu in a low voice, and the other side laughed: "no, do you think too much?"

    Anyway, this place is strange. Zuo Xiran thinks that the front desk lady''s eyes just now are absolutely not accidental, and why does she stare at herself all the time, but not at Ouyang mu? Zuo Xiran thinks that she can''t sleep again and again.

    "Ouyang mu, why are those people staring at me after all?"

    Zuo Xiran really didn''t understand this, so he went over and over again.

    Ouyang Mu has fallen asleep. Hearing Zuo Xiran''s worry, she opens her eyes vaguely and says, "don''t worry. Maybe she is just curious about why we look a little like each other."

    After that, she sleeps in a daze. When it''s about five o''clock, Zuo Xiran suddenly hears a huge noise outside. She goes to the window sill to see that a large group of people are walking down and shouting.

    Zuo Xiran immediately wakes up Ouyang mu, and the two go down to check together.

    "What''s the situation?" Ouyang Mu asked vaguely, the first time I saw so many people gathered together was at 5 a.m., which was too scary.

    Zuo Xiran and Ouyang Mu followed them quickly. They were all residents of Bhutan city. They rushed into a place similar to a church. Zuo Xiran and Ouyang Mu also mixed in. In front of the huge circular room, there was a girl bound to kneel on the ground. In front of them was an old man with a big beard and a man with a pointed mouth People.

    Zuo Xiran and Ouyang Mu follow the crowd to the room. The people in the room are quiet and look at the three people in front of them.

    Among them, the old man with a big beard spoke, but Zuo Xiran didn''t understand any of his words. According to the expression of the crowd, most of them didn''t understand either. Ouyang Mu whispered in Zuo Xiran''s ear: "this is Bhutanese. You see the old man''s clothes, it should be a noble of Bhutan."

    "But we can''t understand what they are talking about. What should we do?"

    Ouyang Mu pointed to the man with a sharp mouth and a monkey cheek on the opposite side, "you see, I guess this should be their translation."

    Sure enough, the sharp mouthed man said to the crowd with a high attitude, "I know you don''t understand the noble Bhutanese, so I found a translator to tell you what this evil woman has done."Zuo Xiran frowned and looked at the girl in front of her. She looked like she was only in her early twenties. She was lowering her head and was full of fear. She couldn''t imagine what evil things such a girl could do.

    "Yesterday, I found that Bhutan''s crystal ball was stained. A life that should not have been born was born in this city. You know, it was the child of this evil woman, her child."

    After hearing this, people immediately talk about it. Zuo Xiran and Ouyang Mu look at each other. Obviously, she doesn''t know what''s wrong with it. Isn''t it normal for a woman to have a baby?

    But Ouyang Mu quickly understood, is unmarried first pregnant.

    Zuo Xiran looked at him suspiciously. At this time, the man with a sharp mouth continued to say: "this woman is only 21 years old. God has given her the instinct to have children, but she has defiled her at will. She has done promiscuous things with men before she gets married. Bhutan''s purity has been defiled by her."

    Zuo Xiran understood what was going on, but it was amazing that all the people were standing on the side of the old man with a big beard, shouting to burn the woman to death. It was also a simple folk custom in Bhutan. Zuo Xiran did not expect that the thoughts of the residents here were so solidified. It was really hard to believe.

    "According to the trial of our royal court in Bhutan, the woman was absolutely sentenced to hang and her child to be executed the day after tomorrow, while her child was sentenced to fire and the day after tomorrow. Does anyone have any opinions on this? "

    The crowd murmured, but no one stood up to speak. Zuo Xiran wanted to speak, but he was stopped by Ouyang Mu: "this place is far away from Qi, and the people are fierce. If you stand up to speak, they will surely burn you to death together!"

    Zuo Xiran anxiously looks at the girl kneeling in front of her, but no one speaks for her, and no one even mentions the man. Finally, the man with a sharp mouth disperses the crowd, and the girl is taken away.

    On the way back to the hotel, Zuo Xiran didn''t speak. She finally knew why the front desk would look at her with that kind of strange eyes. The folk custom of this place was really strange. She regarded the girl''s virginity so seriously that even the front desk of her brother and sister had to doubt it. She didn''t know what the girl was thinking, but she knew it was a life Life will fall like this.

    "What are you thinking?" Ouyang Mu asked with concern, Zuo Xiran''s loss he knows why, but for this matter, Ouyang Mu and Zuo Xiran are powerless.

    "You don''t know what I''m thinking."

    Zuo Xiran said disappointedly and went to the door of the hotel.

    "Just because I know what you''re thinking, I want to persuade you to be practical. We can''t do anything about it. We''re just passers-by. You don''t want to try to change the city, do you?"

    Zuo Xiran shakes her head. She is still self-conscious. She can''t change the city. Sometimes the culture of a place is the best protection, and sometimes it will become the sharpest weapon. Whether it is a weapon or a protection is often just a matter of thinking.

    All of a sudden, a man rushes towards him. He runs very fast. He holds a package in his arms and bumps into Zuo Xiran. Ouyang Mu grabs the man''s collar immediately. The package falls to the ground and the contents are scattered all over the ground.

    It''s gunpowder and firecrackers.

    Zuo Xiran and Ouyang Mu look at each other, how can he have such a powerful thing? The man tries to break away from Ouyang mu, but he subdues him on the ground.

    "Who are you?"

    Zuo Xiran asked if it was the man in black who sent him to follow him, but his fighting capacity was too weak.

    "I I don''t know you

    He said, looking very worried. Zuo Xiran saw that he didn''t look like a bad man, so he let Ouyang Mu let him go.

    "We mean, what are you doing with so much gunpowder?" Zuo Xiran kindly asked, his age is not him, his clothes have been broken, but can''t stop his pretty face, the other side shook his head, picked up his own things, fuzzy said: "this has nothing to do with you, don''t say you''ve seen me!"

    He ran away anxiously. Zuo Xiran looked at his back suspiciously, which was really strange.

    They went back to the hotel and slept for a while. When they went to breakfast in the morning, she found that the front desk lady was still staring at her.

    "I really want to dig out her eyes!" Zuo Xiran pricked his pancake with a knife and fork and said angrily. "Don''t look at her, we''ll be leaving soon!"

    Ouyang Mu comforted her, Zuo Xiran ate a pancake angrily, this Bhutan is a hell.

    "Come on, go away!"

    A voice came from outside the restaurant. Zuo Xiran saw the security guard push a man in rags to the door and let him leave.

    "You see, isn''t this the man we met in the morning?"

 Chapter 253

    Ouyang Mu raised his head, and it was the man whose bag was full of bombs and gunpowder. He was driven out by the security guard.

    Zuo Xiran quickly put down his chopsticks and ran after him. Ouyang Mu followed him. The man was injured all over, but he stood up firmly and seemed to want to rush inside.

    "Wait a minute, you stop!"

    Left Xi dye blocked in front of him, "you have been beaten out, how to still go in?"

    The man shakes his head, doesn''t speak, just frowns and rushes inside. Zuo Xiran holds him and says in a loud voice: "can''t you understand? You''ll be killed if you go in again!"

    After hearing this, the man said angrily, "what if I''m killed What''s the point of living alone in this world? " This sentence just finished, the man fainted, Zuo Xiran surprised to see his back appeared Ouyang Mu''s bad smile: "with such a person, communication is obviously useless, we still violence to solve it!"

    Half an hour later, when the man wakes up, Zuo Xiran and Ouyang Mu take him to his room. On the way to coma, his stomach is still growling. It seems that the purpose of his breaking into the restaurant is to eat.

    When he woke up and saw the delicious food in front of him, he began to cram it disorderly. In recent days, he had been sleeping in the open, and had never had enough to eat. He didn''t care who gave it to him or whether it was poisonous or not.

    "You eat slowly, no one will compete with you."

    Zuo Xiran said with a smile that for the first time he saw someone eating like a hungry ghost reincarnated.

    He didn''t have time to talk. He was eating all the time. Ouyang Mu came back from outside the room and whispered something in Zuo Xiran''s ear.

    "It''s exactly what I thought." Zuo Xiran winks at Ouyang mu.

    After eating the food on the plate, the man looked at two people and said, "when I have money, I will give you back your food!"

    Zuo Xiran smiles and shakes his head. "When can you have money, when can you save Lianxin?"

    Hearing the name of Lianxin, the man looks at Zuo Xiran in surprise, and then starts to search his pocket until he sees that in Zuo Xiran''s hand is the pocket watch with a picture of Lianxin.

    "Give it back to me!" He said angrily, but was Ouyang Mu pressed on the bed, "don''t get excited, we are not bad people, we are here to help you."

    "How can it be that you are all along with those demons!"

    He didn''t listen, but he was not Ouyang Mu''s opponent at all.

    "I know that your Lianxin is the girl who is tied up today. I also know that she will be executed the day after tomorrow. Your gunpowder is to blow up the prison, but you can''t even get close to the cell."

    Zuo Xiran said that these things calmed him down. He collapsed on his chair and said in a low voice: "since you know everything, then report me."

    Zuo Xiran said in surprise: "why should I report you? What''s in it for me? "

    "Lianxin and I have a heart to heart relationship. We agreed that we would be married when I was 23 years old, but our love was discovered, her pregnancy was discovered, and she was reported."

    The man said melancholy, "my parents told me not to talk about it after they knew it, so they drove me out of the house. They said that without a son like me, I have been wandering outside all the time, looking for a way to save Lianxin. If it doesn''t work, I will die with her the day after tomorrow."

    He said resolutely, looking firm. Zuo Xiran and Ouyang Mu looked at each other, and Ouyang Mu said: "I see your clothes are ragged, but they are all made of good materials. Although you are very hungry, you don''t eat restaurants on the street, but you come to the western restaurant to steal food. Are you Bhutanese nobles? "

    The man didn''t seem to think that Ouyang Mu could guess his identity so correctly. Facing two people''s sharp eyes, he admitted.

    "Yes, I am. The man who announced the death penalty for Lianxin is my grandfather

    The man''s name is Shehu. He is a Bhutanese nobleman Hou Yi. There are many noble families in Bhutan. The most noble one is Shehu family. His grandfather is now the arbiter of the noble court, and he is the master of everything big and small.

    "He knew about me and Lianxin for a long time. He didn''t want me to marry a civilian, so he secretly investigated us and found out about Lianxin''s pregnancy."

    Shehu said chagrined. Zuo Xiran asked, "that''s your grandfather. Will he not be soft hearted if you ask for help?"

    Zuo Xiran really can''t understand why there are so many classes in the 21st century. The reason is whether one can speak Bhutanese.

    Before she spoke, Ouyang Mu explained, "sister, you don''t understand. Now Bhutan is not what it used to be. Even if it is not a noble, people who can''t speak Bhutanese also have a lot of money and social status. The absolute control of the noble has been gradually weakened. His grandfather will certainly hold on to this matter, even to show his noble status. "

    She Hu nodded: "what he said is absolutely right."

    Zuo Xiran looks at Ouyang mu in surprise. Along the way, he shows amazing knowledge. He knows blue Dan and Bhutan like the palm of his hand. Although Ouyang Mu admits that he has been here before, Zuo Xiran always feels that there are many things hidden between him and himself, which are the reasons why he knows Bhutan so well."That''s why I want to save Lianxin. I want to leave this place with her, but I can''t hurt my grandfather..."

    Shooting tiger said, left Xi dye this just understand, he can''t openly stand up against that white beard old man.

    The three men fell into silence. This time Zuo Xiran didn''t want to help as soon as he was hot headed as before in Lantan. The reason is that they are not Bhutanese in the first place, and they have no advantage in speaking or fighting. Secondly, Zuo Xiran has some resistance to those who don''t understand Bhutanese.

    But this time, the promise is Ouyang mu.

    "Shehu, don''t worry. I''ll help you."

    Zuo Xiran took a breath and pulled Ouyang Mu aside. "What''s the matter with you? You taught me not to meddle in my business this morning! Now why can''t you help yourself? "

    "What a pity." Ouyang Mu said sadly, "you see, he is a nobleman with the most noble status, but now he is reduced to a beggar."

    "But how can we help? You didn''t see that group of people! "

    Ouyang Mu waved his hand, "don''t worry, I still have a mace not used!"

    "What?"

    "I speak Bhutanese!" Ouyang Mu blinked.

    Zuo Xiran is sitting in the car with his legs crossed. He has been thinking about how much Ouyang Mu has hidden from him. It is clear that he told himself that only nobles can speak Bhutanese, but just now he was in a hurry. He said a lot to the guard, and the guard let him into prison.

    In order to show his identity, Ouyang Mu specially rented a car, with Shehu sitting in the co pilot, Zuo Xiran and Ouyang Mu sitting in the back. There is a huge human shaped inflatable doll in the trunk in order to replace Lianxin.

    Zuo Xiran thinks that this prison is particularly unreasonable. As long as people who can speak Bhutanese are allowed in, it''s too hasty. Can people who can speak Bhutanese never commit a crime?

    "By the way, Shehu, aren''t you also an aristocrat? Why don''t you speak Bhutanese?"

    "I I didn''t study hard, so I just said "hello." She scratched her head and said sheepishly.

    "Well, you see, you still have to study hard at the critical time. Because you can''t study well, you can''t save your beloved."

    left Xi dye Tucao Dao, attracted Ouyang make complaints about laughter, left Xi dyeing a look in the past, he suddenly stopped talking.

    "How many things do you keep from me?"

    Zuo Xiran pinched Ouyang Mu''s arm and asked, "this matter is over. You must explain it to me clearly."

    Ouyang Mu nodded and said softly, "sister, in front of outsiders, give me some face."

    "Are you really brothers and sisters?" she asked casually

    Ouyang Mu busily nodded: "of course, don''t you think we are?"

    He was surprised. Is it because his ability to make dough is so poor that no one can recognize it?

    Shooting tiger smile: "of course very similar, looking at is brother and sister, but is your mode of getting along, more like lovers!"

    When he finished, the car arrived at the prison gate. Ouyang Mu was relieved that he didn''t have to answer this awkward question. Ouyang Mu smelled Zuo Xiran''s special sachet to the driver, and he fainted in the car.

    "Let''s go!"

    Ouyang Mu takes the lead. This prison is not a prison in the strict sense. It''s just a detention room in the aristocratic court when there are some ethical and moral problems. Bhutan''s regime is actually very chaotic. The judicial departments before were all aristocrats, so the monopoly of aristocracy''s rights is very serious. But gradually, more and more ordinary people go to judicial schools As a result, the rights of the nobility were naturally weakened.

    This detention room may be the last silent roar of the nobility.

    Three people came to the detention room, and there was almost no guard. According to Shehu, almost no Bhutanese would save her, because everyone took it for granted.

    When she comes to the innermost cell, Zuo Xiran sees Lianxin. She is sitting alone on a stool, gazing at the distance, until she sees the shooting tiger, she stands up excitedly.

    "Lotus heart!" Two people hugged each other and wept. In the face of such a picture, Zuo Xiran and Ouyang Mu felt a little uncomfortable. They both looked at each other awkwardly. Ouyang Mu said, "let''s go, don''t dawdle."

    Shehu takes Lianxin out of the detention room and sends her back to the car. Zuo Xiran and Ouyang Mu put the inflatable doll with their back to the door. They are speechless. Zuo Xiran feels embarrassed.

    "Why on earth do you speak Bhutanese?"

 Chapter 254

    Before Ouyang Mu had time to answer, Shehu yelled for them outside. Ouyang Mu made a helpless gesture and said, "I''ll tell you when we''re safe."

    Two people out of the cell, came outside, saw Lianxin anxiously said: "quick, can you save my child?"

    "Where is he?" Zuo Xiran asks. Lianxin tells her where the child is. Only the old man with white beard knows.

    "You go first, I''ll save the child!" Ouyang Mu pushed Zuo Xiran into the car and said, "let''s go."

    "Do you really want to save that child alone? You don''t even know where they are." Zuo Xiran said anxiously that he wanted to get off the bus, but he was stopped by Ouyang mu.

    "You go back first, believe me, I can." He said seriously and touched Zuo Xiran''s head to reassure her.

    The driver had woken up by this time and didn''t know what happened. Ouyang Mu said to the driver, "master driver, you can drive away. We have finished our work."

    He nodded vaguely. Zuo Xiran looked at Ouyang Mu anxiously. The other side gave her a look and turned away.

    How could Ouyang Mu not know where Bai Hu Zi''s family lived? In fact, there are countless ties between the Xunzi and Bhutan.

    In other words, Chiu and Bhutan are inextricably linked.

    In fact, Qiu Yi''s predecessor was a small village in the northern suburbs of Bhutan. In that era when the aristocrats absolutely controlled the power, they seemed to be the moral standard of Bhutan. Because of their great wealth, they often went to the small villages in the northern suburbs of Bhutan to burn, kill and plunder. Their reputation was to do justice for heaven. Their beliefs were solidified and strong, and they were never defeated.

    Until a so-called inferior man fell in love with a noble woman in Bhutan in that small village. After she was pregnant, the noble''s status was threatened for the first time. They almost killed all the people in the small village in the northern suburb of Bhutan, leaving only a few people behind. Later, they fled to the United States and established their own country.

    Ouyang Mu''s father, the king of Qiuyi, told the story. Qiuyi regarded Bhutan as a mortal enemy for generations, so he learned Bhutanese in order to break their aristocratic monopoly. When Ouyang Mu was a prince, he learned a lot about Bhutan, but after his father got sick, he moved out with his mother and sister, and didn''t speak it again Yes, I have.

    As an adult, Ouyang Mu almost traveled around the world. When he came to Bhutan, he met a friend. Although he was a noble and could speak Bhutanese, he hated this decadent culture and always felt that it could destroy the city. They had formed a deep friendship. Ouyang Mu was going to find him now.

    When he came to his residence, he was as clear as ever, with few guards and no other people''s magnificent decoration. Everything was very simple.

    He sat on the sofa drinking tea, Ouyang mu in the door whispered: "long time no see."

    At ten o''clock in the evening, Zuo Xiran looked out of the window with her legs crossed. Ouyang Mu just sent a text message to herself saying that everything had been dealt with. She had already sent them away and would come back immediately. She is very angry why Ouyang Mu doesn''t tell herself anything. Zuo Xiran finds out that she doesn''t know much about Ouyang Mu and that he can speak Bhutanese.

    Finally, he returned to the room. See his appearance already very tired, Zuo Xiran stares at him without strabismus.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Ouyang Mu smiles, Zuo Xiran''s eyes are really strange, "how do you think my eyes are so strange?"

    "Is the hero going to give me an explanation?"

    Zuo Xiran stood in front of him, "Ouyang mu, but you didn''t tell me anything."

    Seeing that she cares so much, Ouyang Mu laughs in her heart. This is the first time that she cares so much about her own affairs. Ouyang Mu tells Zuo Xiran everything about the conflict between Qiu Yiguo and Bhutan, and the story that he went to that friend to save his child.

    "That child is the great grandson of the old man with white beard. Even if we don''t save him, we won''t really burn him. Don''t worry!"

    Zuo Xiran breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Ouyang mu, "why don''t you ever tell me that you''ve been to all these places?"

    Ouyang Mu made a gesture: "you didn''t ask me, how can I say?"

    Zuo Xiran thinks that she has never tried to understand Ouyang mu. It''s really her own problem.

    At night, Zuo Xiran lies on the bed and looks at Ouyang mu on the ground. She tentatively asks, "do you want to come up and sleep?"

    Ouyang Mu surprised, did not expect that she would say such words.

    "What?"

    "I mean, it''s cold these days. Isn''t it comfortable on the ground?"

    Zuo Xiran explained, "I wear a lot of clothes and have a big bed."

    Ouyang Mu smiles and is moved, but he doesn''t dare to get close to Zuo Xiran. He''s afraid he can''t control himself.

    "No, I''m fine here."

    "Ouyang mu, we have been out for nearly ten days!"Zuo Xiran said suddenly, worried about the northern suburb castle.

    "Yes, you remind me that I will give you a new face in fifteen days."

    Zuo Xiran gives him a white eye. She really doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. Now she''s obviously sensational, but Ouyang Mu has to say that it''s bad for the scenery. She thinks of Beijiao castle and song Chenyi, and she doesn''t know what''s going on with Dickie and Yuanlai.

    "Are you homesick?"

    He heard Zuo Xiran''s silence and asked.

    "A little bit."

    Zuo Xiran frowned and said that duzuntang is everything to her. Now I don''t know what''s going on there. The way to find the keepsake is also very bumpy. After meeting so many things that I haven''t seen before, Zuo Xiran realized that she has seen too little.

    I still remember that song Chenyi once said that after everything was arranged, he would take Zuo Xiran out to play, but this wish never came true. Now Song Chenyi closes his eyes and leaves everything to Zuo Xiran. She

    She was in tears. She didn''t cry for a long time, but she was hurt this night. Ouyang Mu heard her breathing, looked up at her, and saw Zuo xican''s bright tears under the black curtain.

    "If you need a hug, I''ll always be here."

    Ouyang Mu said seriously that Zuo Xiran dried his tears and said, "go to sleep."

    Ouyang Mu quietly agreed, he thought of the night before he left, sister and his words.

    "Do you really want to go? It must be very dangerous all the way. Why do you have to do that?"

    Ouyangting doesn''t want him to go. Zuo Xiran has taken everything away from the family. Isn''t this the best ending?

    "Sister, have you ever loved?"

    If Ouyang Mu wants her to understand what she has done, she only needs this sentence.

    "Why do you go when you know it''s a moth fighting a fire?"

    Ouyang Ting asked, puzzled, but she knew that she couldn''t persuade the younger brother. Instead, she hoped Ouyang Mu had never been to the United States, so she wouldn''t fall in love with Zuo Xiran because of a meeting.

    Before leaving, Ouyang ting and Ouyang Mu said that love is humble. If you are ready for no result, then go. Now when you lie here, he feels the chill to the bone.

    Why did he set foot on this road in order to realize his dream? Or do you want Zuo Xiran? Even Ouyang Mu himself doesn''t know now, but at some time, he feels that Zuo Xiran is like a piece of ice, and he can''t melt it.

    "Because there is a person in her heart."

    Ouyang Mu ironically thinks that as long as song Chenyi is alive, she will always be in her heart. She will always look forward to the day when song Chenyi wakes up. There is a fire in her heart, and no one else can extinguish it.

    Zuo Xiran breathes evenly, and she has fallen asleep. In the past few nights, Zuo Xiran always thinks of song Chenyi, whispers his name in his dream, and whispers his name in his dream.

    He sat up and looked at Zuo Xiran.

    She is really the same as she was, almost unchanged, with a smile on her face.

    Is so warm and helpful, but also hate evil.

    These are what he likes.

    Ouyang Mu reaches out his hand to touch Zuo Xiran''s face, but his hand stops in the middle of the air. He doesn''t want to wake Zuo Xiran up, so he watches her get better.

    The night was slow, long and quiet, Ouyang Mu thought.

    The next day, they planned to leave Bhutan. Zuo Xiran and Ouyang Mu didn''t mention what happened last night. They continued to ask and answer freely. It''s time for execution in the afternoon. If someone found that Lianxin had something to do with them, it would be over. Towards noon, the two continued on their way.

    Bhutan and Landan are just two cities in the southeast. There are no towns and wilderness for a long distance. Ouyang Mu asked whether to choose a faster means of transportation, but Zuo Xiran had to walk for a while, saying that he wanted to experience primitive customs.

    "It''s all wilderness. There''s nothing primitive about it." Ouyang Mu Tucao Dao, Zuo Xi dye make complaints about it, "what''s wrong? Don''t you want to see what''s going on around Bhutan? "

    Suddenly, something flashed through her mind

    "What''s the matter with you? Suddenly not talking? " Ouyang Mu saw Zuo Xiran and waved in front of her.

    "Did you say yesterday that the predecessor of Qiuyi was a village in Bhutan?"

    Ouyang Mu nodded.

    Zuo Xiran looked at Ouyang Mu and said, "that is to say, Nangong he gave the keepsake to Qiu Yi. It''s very likely that it was not that country, but the people of Qiu Yi. That means He probably gave it to him in Bhutan. "

    Ouyang Mu was confused and didn''t know what it meant.

    "You fool, we don''t know that nangonghe met the so-called life-saving man, not necessarily in qiuyiguo, right?"

 Chapter 255

    Ouyang Mu and Zuo Xiran looked at each other for a long time, but he didn''t understand what Zuo Xiran wanted to say until he saw that she mentioned the keepsake left by Nangong crane to Qiu Yiguo.

    That''s how he understood.

    "You mean that nangonghe probably left the keepsake in Bhutan, but later they passed it on when they fled to Qiuyi?"

    Zuo Xiran nodded busily, but Ouyang Mu didn''t understand. Even so, what could he do?

    The keepsake will not be here.

    "Do you think it''s strange that Xiangxi is in the west, we are in the north, you are in the East, and now we are going to the south. In fact, Qiu Yiguo doesn''t seem to care about this story. I don''t know why. I always feel that the thing I take away from Shichahai is the coke bottle! "

    Zuo Xiran chuckled. If so, the keepsake was a lie in Qiu Yiguo at the beginning. It never appeared in Qiu Yiguo, let alone was taken away by Ouyang mu.

    "Have you ever opened that token?" Zuo Xiran asks, Ouyang Mu shakes his head: "I know that thing is very important, so I haven''t opened it all the time. I gave it to you intact."

    "That''s a strange thing. Since it was given to me intact, but it was opened with a coke bottle, it only shows one problem, that is, there is something wrong with it."

    Ouyang Mu doesn''t know whether what Zuo Xiran said is true or false, because he hasn''t seen the keepsake himself. Zuo Xiran took Ouyang mu for a few steps and said, "I know. The last place should be the villa. Let''s go!"

    He can''t keep up with Zuo Xiran''s thinking, but he still goes on. Let''s call her behavior a prophet of the soul of her ancestors.

    Two people continue to move on, arrived at the third city, look.

    In fact, it''s a city in the south. It''s extremely hot. The whole city is very dry and hot. Maybe it''s because it''s in the tropics. Ouyang Mu said that people here are very enthusiastic.

    "Compared with Landan and Bhutan, this city is very prosperous. We can have a good rest here."

    Ouyang Mu said, Zuo Xiran nodded, looking at the neon lights, she also knew Ouyang Mu was right.

    It''s full of sunshine and sand. The hot air seems to cook people up. But Zuo Xiran likes this place very much. Compared with a decadent city like Bhutan, this is the vigor that young people should have.

    The next day, Ouyang Mu and Zuo Xiran went to the seaside. They had been out for nearly 20 days, and they were getting closer to their destination. Zuo Xiran''s reply arrived a month later. She was still a little nervous when she thought of where she was going.

    There are many beautiful women dancing in bikini on the beach. Zuo Xiran looks at them with a smile. She has not been so relaxed for a long time. Since she knows her identity, all her happiness seems to have been deprived.

    Two people go to the beach chair to rest, the sun is poisonous and spicy, it''s really comfortable.

    The beach is full of long legged beauties, one of whom has watched Ouyang mu for several times and kept showing off. It seems interesting to him.

    The latter is wearing sunglasses sunbathing, did not see the opposite beauty hot eyes.

    "Ouyang mu, I haven''t asked you. Do you have anyone you like? "

    Zuo Xiran suddenly mentioned this question and looked at the bikini beauty with a smile.

    "Why did you ask that all of a sudden! "Ouyang Mu suddenly opened her eyes, and her heart was cold. She didn''t realize anything, did she?

    Before Zuo Xiran could speak, the beautiful woman in bikini came to Ouyang mu.

    "Handsome man, do you want to leave a contact information? "

    she asked directly, startled Zuo Xiran, and couldn''t help thinking that she was a tropical girl, just very direct!

    Ouyang Mu seems to have been silly, looking at Zuo Xiran covering his face with a smile, he will understand what is going on.

    "I..."

    Ouyang Mu didn''t know what to say, so she looked at Zuo Xiran like asking for help. She immediately said, "yes, I''ll give you his mobile phone."

    Bikini beauty is very happy, Zuo Xiran pretends not to see Ouyang Mu''s eyes, the phone number on the beauty''s mobile phone.

    "Are you her sister? You look like that! " Bikini beauty looks at Ouyang Mu and Zuo Xiran and says in surprise that Zuo Xiran returns her mobile phone and says goodbye with a smile.

    "Why did you give her my cell phone?"

    Ouyang Mu didn''t ask after she left. Zuo Xiran was still laughing.

    "What are you afraid of, making a friend? I''m just thinking, should you be happy or not when you are asked for a phone number wearing a mask?"

    "I don''t like her." Ouyang Mu said seriously, don''t turn your head.

    For a long time, he didn''t move. Zuo Xiran asked, "are you really angry? I''m kidding

    "No

    He said in a low voice, but he didn''t look back at Zuo Xiran."You haven''t told me what kind of girl you like. You are old and old. It''s time to find a woman when you go back?" Zuo Xiran asks with concern that she really cares about Ouyang mu.

    "I I already have people I like. " Ouyang Mu musters up courage to say that he looks into Zuo Xiran''s eyes. He seems to expect Zuo Xiran to read something from his eyes, and seems to be afraid of what she really knows.

    "Who?"

    She asked curiously, Ouyang Mu looked at her deep eyes, almost the next second will be intoxicated, almost immediately about to say it''s you, but he held back, blurted out: what''s the matter with you!

    This is not polite enough, and even a bit rude, but Ouyang Mu thinks that if he said so, Zuo Xiran should not ask again.

    "Well, sister shouldn''t ask about brother!" Zuo Xiran joked that she was two years older than Ouyang mu. That''s why it''s so awkward to call Ouyang Mu brother.

    Ouyang Mu seems to be very dissatisfied with Zuo Xiran''s worries about her marriage. She doesn''t talk to her all night. Zuo Xiran doesn''t know what to do and looks at the scenery by himself.

    When I called Yuanlai in the evening, Tiki said that the northern suburb castle was safe and nothing happened recently. Zuo Xiran also said something about what happened recently. While chatting, a scream came from the kitchen.

    Zuo Xiran immediately turned off the phone to see that Ouyang Mu''s fingers were bleeding. He was washing his hands under the tap.

    "I''ll do it."

    Zuo Xiran said, ran to Ouyang Mu''s side, adjusted the water temperature to warm, and slowly helped him clean the wound. Ouyang Mu looked at Zuo Xiran quietly.

    "How old are you? Why don''t you know how to take care of yourself?"

    Zuo Xiran complains. He turns around and sees that he is cutting fruit. He has to buy Hami melon on his way back. He cuts his finger because he uses too much force to open the melon.

    "I''ll do it."

    Ouyang Mu said, but Zuo Xiran didn''t let go of his hand. Instead, he found a gauze to help him bandage it. He looked at Zuo Xiran so quietly and smelled the smell of her hair.

    After finishing everything, she went to the kitchen again, took the unfinished fruit and brought them to Ouyang mu.

    "Open your mouth." She said with a cold face. Ouyang Mu looked at her flattered. Finally, she opened her mouth timidly. Zuo Xiran fed him a piece of Hami melon.

    "Thank you." Ouyang Mu said in a low voice, he seriously suspected that Zuo Xiran couldn''t hear this sentence. He didn''t know what, and now he began to blush.

    "Why do you have a fever?" Zuo Xiran obviously noticed Ouyang Mu''s blush, touched his forehead and asked.

    Ouyang Mu shook his head: "nothing, I''m just a little hot, the heat of the day has not dissipated."

    He talks nonsense. Zuo Xiran is about to see the air conditioner. He holds her. He really doesn''t want to see her busy any more.

    "About the day today, I want to tell you who I like."

    Ouyang Mu said in a trembling voice that he didn''t know why he had summoned up his courage, but he felt that if he didn''t speak any more, he might have no chance in this life. He just liked Zuo Xiran, and he didn''t commit any heinous crimes. Why didn''t he dare to say that.

    "Say it!" Zuo Xiran sits down with a smile and looks at Ouyang mu with a face full of gossip, expecting him to tell his love story.

    "I..."

    Ouyang Mu''s heart pinched a sweat, just about to say the four words "I like you", Zuo Xiran''s mobile phone suddenly rang.

    "I''m sorry!" She chagrined to say that Ouyang Mu waved his hand to say that it was ok, after all, he is not ready now.

    When Zuo Xiran answers the phone, Ouyang Mu nervously thinks about how to speak for a while. Suddenly, she hears Zuo Xiran scream, her hand shaking with her mobile phone, her tears gushing out, and suddenly stands up. The plate with Hami melon falls on the ground, and the fruit is scattered all over the ground.

    "What, he wakes up?"

    Zuo Xiran asked happily. Her tears were like tears of broken thread. She wiped them casually. Ouyang Mu''s heart is cold. Only one person can make Zuo Xiran so happy when he wakes up, that is song Chenyi.

    "Ouyang mu, do you hear me? Song Chenyi wakes up!"

    She shouts and hugs Ouyang mu. This is the first time for two people to hug. Ouyang Mu doesn''t know what to say. He is trying to keep smiling and feel happy about it.

    "Congratulations He said stiffly and pulled out a smile. Zuo Xiran nodded and gave him a kiss on his left cheek: "I''m so happy! By the way, what did you just tell me? "

    Looking at her expectant eyes, Ouyang Mu''s heart was more painful. He waved his hand: "it''s not important."

    Zuo Xiran didn''t seem to hear his answer. He was full of joy that song Chenyi had woken up. Ouyang Mu raised his head and tried not to let his bitterness show. Maybe this is the end of the two

 Chapter 256

    In the next few days, Zuo Xiran was immersed in endless happiness, because song Chenyi finally woke up, after fainting for so many days.

    She wanted to go back to the northern castle and hold him tightly, but the work here was not finished.

    Every night Zuo Xiran and song Chenyi video, his body is still very weak, can not withstand computer radiation for too long, but even if only a few minutes of video time, Zuo Xiran feel very happy. He is still very weak. Zuo Xiran asks Yuanlai to stew chicken soup for him every day.

    Ouyang Mu sometimes looked at her like this, holding a mobile phone silly, and sometimes touching the screen melancholy, his heart has a kind of unspeakable feeling.

    Ouyang Mu is certainly very happy that song Chenyi wakes up, but he also knows what it means.

    When song Chenyi is away, he still has reason to protect Zuo Xiran. Now when he wakes up, the relationship between the two people may have come to an end. At this time, he doesn''t even have a chance to daydream. When song Chenyi wakes up, God is telling him that she doesn''t belong to you.

    Because song Chenyi wakes up, Zuo Xiran asks to go to the next place quickly. She doesn''t want to travel any more. She just wants to get the keepsake quickly and go back to the castle in the northern suburbs. Going home is what Zuo Xiran wants to do most. Ouyang Mu also acquiesces. Although he planned a lot for the next journey, he knows that he can''t keep Zuo Xiran''s heart.

    Two people left the tropical town directly, but because the villa is on a small island of flax City, flax city is a must. In fact, when they arrived at flax, they were half successful.

    Flax city is very small, similar in style and look.

    Zuo Xiran decided to go to the villa by boat the next day to get the keepsake. On the night of arriving in flax City, she offered to invite Ouyang Mu to dinner.

    "Thank you for taking care of me all this time." This is Zuo Xiran''s speech for the meal.

    "You don''t have to thank me. We are friends. I should do this for you, of course."

    Ouyang Mu said that he tried to avoid Zuo Xiran''s eyes. Recently, he was very silent. Zuo Xiran asked him what happened several times, but Ouyang Mu didn''t say.

    "Come on, brother, we''re going home soon. Don''t you have dinner with your sister?" Zuo Xiran says mischievously that he just pulls Ouyang Mu to a restaurant. This is the first time Zuo Xiran takes the initiative to call brother Ouyang mu. He has been threatening and luring before, but it is useless. Unexpectedly, when she wants to leave, she is obedient.

    Ouyang Mu doesn''t want the end of the journey at all in his heart, because if it''s over, he will never have a chance to see Zuo Xiran again. Ouyang Mu is only qualified to accompany her when song Chenyi is away. He smiles bitterly and takes a sip of red wine. This may be his identity.

    "What''s the matter with you, drinking?"

    Zuo Xiran is acutely aware of Ouyang Mu''s emotion, aware that he may have something on his mind, just don''t know what''s on his mind, she also accompanied him to drink a glass of wine, two people''s emotions seem to be in common at that moment, Ouyang Mu suddenly asked: "do you love song Chenyi?"

    Zuo Xiran did not ask why he asked such a question.

    "Song Chenyi and I have been together for more than six years. We are on and off. So far, I feel that we are no longer lovers. We have become a part of each other''s lives. We can''t be separated."

    This is Zuo Xiran''s deepest feeling. This is her relationship with song Chenyi. It doesn''t need much modification, but this feeling seems to be enough.

    Ouyang Mu did not speak, in the heart, he has guessed such an answer.

    From that time when song Chenyi was seriously injured and Zuo Xiran was sad to faint, he could imagine how much she cared about song Chenyi.

    As night falls, Zuo Xiran and Ouyang Mu are both slightly drunk. The stamina of the wine is still a little strong. After drinking too much, Zuo Xiran has been singing and talking nonsense. Ouyang Mu is silent all the time.

    It seems that a long dream has finally come to an end. Ouyang Mu is reluctant to wake up. The happiness of this period of time, two people fighting side by side, seems to be a dream of the phantom, now all wake up.

    Ouyang Mu didn''t want to have regrets, so he took Zuo Xiran''s hand and said vaguely, "have you ever thought about why I''ve been with you for so long? "

    Zuo Xiran was a little drunk, probably because of alcohol. She didn''t react at all. It took a long time to realize that Ouyang Mu was holding her hand.

    What are you doing! "She seemed to wake up suddenly and wanted to pull out her hand, but Ouyang Mu didn''t mean to let it go. She held it tightly all the time.

    "Listen to me. "Ouyang Mu said calmly," I fell in love with you when I met you in the United States. "

    " the United States? "Zuo Xiran asked suspiciously, this is the place he went several years ago. How did Ouyang Mu know himself at that time.

    He nodded, "many years ago, I traveled around the world to the United States and met you. You don''t know how happy I am. Your appearance is always in my mind. £¢Ouyang Mu said in a low voice, the original details he still remember now, are once memories, how can he forget it?

    "Later, when I came back home, I couldn''t forget your face. Your smile and twinkle were lingering in front of my eyes. I don''t know why I care so much about you who only met once. "

    " where did you meet me? "Zuo Xiran asked, puzzled, that he was really if the United States, but he didn''t stay for a long time. If he had to count, it seemed that he was captured by Gan fan?

    "It was in a hot pot shop when you came out. "

    Ouyang Mu''s memory goes back to the afternoon before. He wandered aimlessly in the street, trying to find a restaurant to eat. Just passing by a hot pot restaurant, he met Zuo Xiran.

    In Ouyang Mu''s words, it''s like meeting the clear wind and bright moon in an instant.

    Zuo Xiran came out of the hot pot shop with a frown at that time. There were many people around her. In front of her, there was a very handsome man. Now Ouyang Mu knew that the man was song Chenyi. After leaving the hot pot shop, she was smiling and smiling in the direction of Ouyang Mu.

    It was that smile that became his dream memory.

    "I didn''t expect that it was just a meeting, but I can''t forget it. After I got home, I would go to the United States to see you once a year. I said to myself that if I saw you, I would tell you my love for you, but I didn''t see you once. "

    Ouyang Mu lowered his head and drank a cup of wine again.

    I don''t seem to have been to the United States since. "Zuo Xiran said somewhat apologetically. Ouyang shook his head and said it was OK.

    "It''s not your fault, it''s just that we have no fate. "

    later, in Qiu Yiguo, Ouyang Mu saw Zuo Xiran when she went there for the first time. He was so surprised that he could hardly believe his eyes. She was still like that. Later, Ouyang Mu found out who Zuo Xiran was, so he thought of his plan.

    Protecting her almost became Ouyang Mu''s instinct.

    Zuo Xiran listened to these things. She hated that she didn''t know anything and knew nothing about his feelings. After walking with Zuo Xiran for such a long time, she hardly noticed. She was too stupid!

    After Ouyang Mu said these words, he took Zuo Xiran''s hand. "I know I have no chance in my life. I don''t ask for anything else. I just hope I can accompany you through the whole journey. Is that ok? "

    Zuo Xiran nodded.

    The next morning, Zuo Xiran woke up at noon, because she drank too much wine, so her head has been very painful. When she woke up, she found a bowl of steaming porridge and a small note on the table.

    Thank you for listening yesterday. I''ll go out and see you in the evening. "Ouyang Mu wrote it and drew a huge smiling face at the end. Zuo Xiran knew that he was trying to ease the embarrassment, but he didn''t need it.

    At this time, the northern suburb Castle suddenly called.

    "Xiran! Here comes the man in black again! "It''s Dicky''s voice. It seems to be noisy over there. Dicky said anxiously," they have an ambush. We may be outnumbered! "

    the phone hung up before he finished talking. Zuo Xiran could not get through by calling again.

    She was sweating and shaking in both hands. What should he do now to get the northern suburb castle out of danger? But she hasn''t got the keepsake yet. She can''t go!

    The phone still can''t get through. If Zuo Xiran is worried, she immediately asks Ouyang Mu to come back. They decide to go to the villa now and find the person who wrote the letter to take the keepsake. She is really worried about song Chenyi.

    "Don''t worry, Xi ran. I''ve told my sister to send someone to support her. They are all our bodyguards. I believe they will arrive soon. Don''t worry or scare yourself. "

    Ouyang Mu patted her hand and comforted her. Zuo Xiran nodded casually. Now she can''t listen to anything, and her mind has always been the voice of a short telephone line.

    There was no boat on the sea, just them. The boatman was the only one on the shore, wearing a fisherman''s cap and lowering his head. So far, he didn''t say a word.

    "It''s almost there, isn''t it? "She asked the boatman anxiously. He nodded. Zuo Xiran looked at the island in front of her. How could she feel that there was no change?

    "Are you kidding? You Are you making a detour? "After a while, Zuo Xiran really felt something wrong. She felt that the boatman was taking them across the island. Just as she was about to continue questioning, the other party suddenly turned back and pushed her out of the water.

    At the last second before the launch, she seemed to see Ouyang Mu fighting with the boatman. Then she heard a plop, and then she was unconscious.

 Chapter 257

    Zuo Xiran only felt that he was falling slowly, and his whole body was controlled by the sea. She wants to resist, but the pressure is too high. Zuo Xiran just feels that she has no strength all over her body. There seems to be some unknown voice in her mind.

    "Zuo Xiran!"

    When she heard someone call her name, Zuo Xiran realized that her eyes didn''t open. She tried to open them, but it didn''t help.

    "Xiran!"

    The voice became louder and louder. Zuo Xiran held out her hand to catch something in front of her, but she couldn''t see anything

    "Xiran!"

    Third, Zuo Xiran finally opens her eyes. Her head seems to be out of the water. She breathes fresh air again. Zuo Xiran is relieved, but

    "Doctor, doctor, she''s awake!" It''s Ouyang Mu''s voice, but Zuo Xiran can''t see anything. Where is she now? Why is it so dark?

    There was the sound of people running in, someone took off her oxygen mask, someone walked in front of her, but Zuo Xiran couldn''t see anything. She couldn''t adapt to the darkness. She was thinking, is this Ouyang Mu''s prank.

    "Ouyang mu? Where are you? "

    Her hand fumbled, finally touched his hand, the other side tightly clenched.

    "Why don''t you turn on the light?"

    Zuo Xiran asked suspiciously, "I can''t see it."

    Before Ouyang Mu has time to answer, Zuo Xiran feels that someone is flipping her eyelids. It''s really itchy. Zuo Xiran can''t help but move around and try to pull that person''s hand away.

    "The patient''s intraocular pressure is too high." The doctor said that Zuo Xiran realized that the patient in his mouth was himself.

    "Ouyang mu, what''s the matter? Why can''t I see it? " Zuo Xiran asked anxiously. Ouyang Mu held her hand and motioned to her not to worry.

    As if all of a sudden quiet down, suddenly no sound, left Xi dye in such an environment more and more afraid, Ouyang Mu took her hand, whispered: "you don''t be afraid!"

    Zuo Xiran calms down. She knows Ouyang Mu must be telling herself what''s going on. Zuo Xiran believes that she won''t have any problems.

    "What''s the matter with me, Ouyang mu?"

    Zuo Xiran asked tentatively. She almost forgot her memory before she was in a coma. She only remembered that she seemed to fall into the water and could not see anything when she woke up again.

    "You were pushed into the water by the boatman and hit your forehead on the rocks." Ouyang Mu said that Zuo Xiran felt his head and felt as if there was a lump.

    "The doctor said that the impact caused the blood clot in your head to disperse, causing your intraocular pressure to rise, so You can''t see it now. " Ouyang Mu hesitates to say these words. Zuo Xiran stares at the front, like a bolt from the blue. She really didn''t expect that one day she would not see it.

    What would a world without light look like?

    "Will I never see it? Or can I recover one day? " Zuo Xiran inquires, but she is not sure whether she wants to hear the answer. Maybe she is afraid of the dark and the inability to see the light.

    Ouyang Mu doesn''t know whether to tell Zuo Xiran what the doctor said. What he said is very subtle, because Zuo Xiran''s head has been injured before, and she has been thinking too much, now it is half of the relapse.

    "Yes, the doctor said it may be that I''m too tired recently. I can recover after a good rest!" Ouyang Mu said briskly, but Zuo Xiran didn''t turn her head. She knew very well that the more happy Ouyang Mu was, the more false the happiness would be. She knew her own body. When she was injured in the head, the doctor told her that it might affect her eyesight in the future.

    This is the most painful thing for Zuo Xiran.

    Ouyang Mu is chattering in her ear, but Zuo Xiran doesn''t pay attention to it. She just knows that she is a useless person now, an invisible blind man.

    I don''t know why, Zuo Xiran didn''t feel sad. She did miss the colorful and sunny world, but after experiencing so many things, she suddenly felt that it didn''t seem so important to lose it.

    Because what she cares about has long been lost.

    "I don''t know who the boatman was just now. After he pushed you out of the boat, I pushed him down too. Later, I was bent on saving you, so he ran away."

    "And where is this?" Although Zuo Xiran can''t see it, he can also feel that the place is safe and has a faint smell of flowers.

    "This is the villa. After I rescued you, they sent someone to pick us up. The villa leader has been waiting for you to wake up."

    After Ouyang Mu finished, he took Zuo Xiran''s hand and said, "are you ready to see him?"

    "I don''t know."

    She said coldly, muttering to herself: "I''m just a waste now, I can''t see anything."

    Ouyang Mu doesn''t want her to have such an idea. It''s hard for everyone to accept. As soon as he wants to speak, Zuo Xiran says in a more indifferent voice, "can you calm me down?"Ouyang Mu said yes. He stood up in embarrassment and took another look at Zuo Xiran. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly turned around and asked, "have you told the northern suburb castle about me?"

    Ouyang Mu didn''t speak. The expression on his face changed from worry to pain. He was glad that Zuo Xiran couldn''t see anything now. Zuo Xiran asked again, and then he said slowly, "I didn''t."

    "Thank you. Don''t tell them." Zuo Xiran chokes and says that she doesn''t want song Chenyi to know that after he wakes up, she has become a blind person who is always bothering others.

    Ouyang Mu left the room. After he left the door, he breathed fresh air. Just when Zuo Xiran was in a coma, he learned that all the people in duzun hall had been captured. As for Song Chen, Yi Yuanlai and Tiqi, their whereabouts were still unknown.

    The news was sent on Zuo Xiran''s mobile phone. It said that if she didn''t take the keepsake to find him within a month, these people would be buried with him.

    How dare Ouyang Mu tell Zuo Xiran about this news? If she knew, she didn''t know what she would be mad like. It''s a long time to go now. Maybe her eyes would be better during this time.

    Thinking of this, he can''t help crying. He didn''t cry when Zuo Xiran didn''t wake up these two days. Now he sees that she is so cold and indifferent, there is no noise, and he doesn''t ask him when he can recover. He suddenly can''t hold on. He hates that he can''t give her a comfort or a hug when Zuo Xiran is in pain, and he hates why I dare not tell her that I am here.

    At this moment, her heart must be broken in the room, and Ouyang Mu only dares to hide in this place to shed tears, he can''t see himself clearly.

    At night, the moonlight slowly sprinkles through the curtains in the room. Zuo Xiran suddenly wakes up. She feels as if she has seen something hazy. She thinks that the sun is rising in the morning, but she doesn''t know it''s the brightness of the moonlight. Her eyes were shrouded under the black cloth, and she thought, today is another invisible day.

    These days, Ouyang Mu will come on time to deliver three meals to himself. He doesn''t talk much. Everything is ordered until the end. Zuo Xiran thinks that he may be scared by himself. The place is very quiet and there is no one to disturb him. Zuo Xiran thinks that if she can''t see it now, she may like it very much.

    Since the sunshine has come in, why doesn''t Ouyang Mu come to deliver breakfast for himself? Zuo Xiran thinks, otherwise, call him and say good morning to him.

    "Ouyang mu."

    She cried, not much voice, but quickly heard the voice of action, Ouyang Mu sleep in Zuo Xiran''s room next door, he specially placed a loudspeaker in Zuo Xiran''s door, is afraid that in case he missed Zuo Xiran''s cry, he put on his clothes to look at the mobile phone, now at three in the morning.

    "What''s the matter?" He asked and came to Zuo Xiran''s bed.

    "It''s daybreak. I wonder why you haven''t shown up. Good morning." She said briskly, seems to have never had a good mood, Ouyang Mu looked at the night outside, with a trembling voice said: "how do you know it''s day?"

    "Because I feel the sunshine." She said, pointing to the direction where the moonlight came in. "You see, that''s the sunshine."

    Ouyang Mu held back his tears, controlled his mood and promised, "yes, good morning."

    He couldn''t hold it any longer. He turned his back and tried to calm his breath. Maybe he felt Ouyang Mu''s strangeness, or maybe he didn''t hear the usual bird call for breakfast. Zuo Xiran hesitated and asked, "isn''t it morning now?"

    "No, it''s morning. I''ll get you breakfast." Ouyang Mu immediately replied, but his voice is not as sharp as his. Zuo Xiran immediately saw through it and looked at him angrily: "why did you cheat me?"

    Before he could answer, Zuo Xiran''s anger quickly turned into grief. She said to herself, "when did you cheat me again? I''m stupid. I can''t tell what is moonlight and what is sunshine. I''m sorry."

    Her indifference is like a knife, deeply inserted into Ouyang Mu''s heart. He hopes Zuo Xiran can cry out and talk to him, instead of hiding everything in his heart and digesting it by himself.

    "Xiran, if you like, I can accompany you through all the night when the day."

    Ouyang Mu said he didn''t mind reversing black and white, as long as she wanted to.

    "No, you can''t do that."

    Zuo Xiran said with a smile that the order of the world can not be disordered. No matter who is there, it will not be disordered.

    "Why do you always have to carry everything by yourself?"

 Chapter 258

    Zuo Xiran didn''t seem to hear his words. She just looked at the window in front of her and thought, why can''t she distinguish the moonlight and sunlight? It''s really weird, but later she felt that it''s not strange for a blind man.

    "Go out. "Zuo Xiran turned a blind eye to Ouyang Mu''s concern, still looking at the window, as if he wanted to see through it.

    "Xiran, you can''t be decadent any more. You have to be strong! Are you here for what you''re here for. "

    Ouyang Mu said that she tried to arouse Zuo Xiran''s desire through this, but she still had a dull expression.

    Of course, Zuo Xiran knew why she came here. She wanted to find the keepsake. But when she thought about why she wanted to find the keepsake, Zuo Xiran didn''t know how to answer it. This question was too difficult for her.

    For the secret of longevity? In order to save everyone? Zuo Xiran can''t even save himself now. She is already a waste, and what mood to save others?

    Although Zuo Xiran didn''t speak, Ouyang Mu sensed her idea. Now Zuo Xiran has lost confidence in life. It must be because she feels hopeless. How can she regain her confidence?

    Ouyang Mu doesn''t want to tell Zuo Xiran about the northern suburb castle, because the doctor says she needs to rest and shouldn''t always worry about things that make her think too much. But Ouyang Mu thinks that this is the only thing that can make Zuo Xiran rekindle her fighting spirit.

    Ouyang Mu told Zuo Xiran everything. Sure enough, after she heard it, the whole person exploded.

    "How did you tell me? "She sat up fiercely. Although her eyes were blank, she could see that she was really angry. "Where are they now? How can you not tell me anything! "

    Zuo Xiran lifted the quilt and wanted to get out of bed now, but Ouyang Mu stopped her. He held out his hands to stop her," where are you going. "

    " how can I watch them suffer outside, but I don''t care. Ouyang mu, if you told me earlier, I can''t lie here all the time, absolutely not! "

    she was so excited that she wanted to give Ouyang Mu a punch immediately. The other side held her hand tightly and said in a loud voice," I advise you to be rational now. Do you know what your situation is? You go to them. Where do you go? "

    Ouyang Mu''s words may have stabbed Zuo Xiran. She shook off Ouyang Mu''s arm and said," well, do you look down on me now? I tell you, even if I die on the way, I will not let you look down on me. "

    When did the two people make the topic so tense? Ouyang Mu''s intention is to make Zuo Xiran recover his fighting spirit, but now they have a fight.

    "You know I didn''t mean that. How can you "Before Ouyang Mu finished, Zuo Xiran interrupted him," what do you mean? What is your intention to stop me? "

    the word" intention "is not polite enough. Zuo Xiran felt that it was inappropriate after she finished, but she still decided not to give up no matter what the other party said.

    Two people are so deadlocked, as if there is no end forever. Although Zuo Xiran can''t see it, she still tries to grope forward. When she comes to the door, she has knocked a lot of places.

    "Enough! "Ouyang Mu yelled and pulled Zuo Xiran back to the bed." I don''t mean to annoy you or look down on you. I just hope you can revive your fighting spirit. Let''s take the keepsake as soon as possible and then go to find song Chenyi and them! "

    Ouyang Mu hopes Zuo Xiran can listen to what she says, even once. She always firmly believes what she believes and never cares about other people''s ideas.

    Silence.

    Zuo Xiran didn''t speak. It seemed that someone had touched the mute acupoint. They were tossing and tossing, and they were really at dawn.

    "It''s daybreak, Xiran. "Ouyang Mu said, Zuo Xiran nodded," I know. "

    the sunlight was more dazzling than the moonlight, so Zuo Xiran covered her eyes gently. These days, she has been experiencing such feelings, such as the vague perception of sunlight and daybreak.

    "Would you like to see the master today? "He asked, uneasy. She didn''t know what Zuo Xiran would say. She hesitated for two seconds, and finally whispered a good word.

    All the resistance and silent response she could do collapsed when she knew that song Chenyi and his party were missing. What she was most afraid of was not to become a useless person, but to lose them.

    The sun rose slowly and the villa ushered in a new day. Zuo Xiran was pushed to the villa master''s room. She couldn''t see anything, but Ouyang Mu kept talking in her ear.

    "The villa has been hidden all the time, so it''s very safe here. The last time the villa leader came to see me, he expressed his concern for you. He said he and you are old friends. "

    " old friend? "Zuo Xiran asked suspiciously, holding Ouyang Mu''s hand. When she felt nervous, she would hold Ouyang Mu''s hand in an attempt to gain some comfort.She now has no sense of security for anything, the only thing that makes her feel secure is Ouyang mu.

    Don''t worry, I''ll be with you all the time. "Two people went to the door of a room, Zuo Xiran smelled a familiar fragrance, very familiar, but could not remember.

    Ouyang Mu pushes the door open and goes in with Zuo Xiran. This is a huge antique room. There is a huge screen at the door. There is a shadow behind the screen. When he hears someone coming in, the shadow says, "come in. "

    Zuo Xiran groped for Ouyang Mu''s hand and walked to the back of the screen. The familiar smell made her feel very comfortable in this place. Although she had not seen the so-called villa master, she had been conquered.

    "Xiran, long time no see. "

    it''s a woman''s voice. When Zuo Xiran heard her voice, she felt a little confused. It was like a voice from an old friend, but she couldn''t remember it.

    "Forget me. "She asked again with a smile. Zuo Xiran stretched out her hands and waved them in the air. She seemed to feel who this person was and who she was haunted by

    "Elder martial sister "

    Zuo Xiran mured, slowly approaching the man. The familiar fragrance of flowers reminded her of all her memories. Zuo Xiran remembered that this is the fragrance of osmanthus, which is the favorite flavor of elder martial sister.

    "Xiran, long time no see. "The elder martial sister said, holding Zuo Xiran''s hand. Her younger martial sister has not seen each other for nearly seven years. Looking at her now, Zuo Xiran is really distressed and reluctant.

    "Elder martial sister You How could you? "

    she died many years ago and left herself a walking stick. Zuo Xiran was so reluctant to leave her, but she died in a mission.

    But now she actually stood in front of her, as if nothing had happened, she was still quietly calling her name, everything came back.

    Elder martial sister took Zuo Xiran into her arms and patted her on the shoulder. "You have suffered in recent years. It must be very painful to carry these things alone. "

    the elder martial sister didn''t know what to say to Zuo Xiran. Yesterday, she secretly went to see Zuo Xiran when she was sleeping. She was still the same as before. She was a little thin and her hair was long. She didn''t seem so calm as before.

    She doesn''t want to see Zuo Xiran like this. She prefers Zuo Xiran to be the carefree girl. There are too many things in the world that can''t start from the beginning, just like some fates are doomed and can''t be changed.

    "But, but what''s going on? "

    Zuo Xiran doesn''t know why elder martial sister Mingming is dead, but now she is here. How did she become the leader of this villa?

    "It''s a long story, and it may take me a lot of time to tell you. "The elder martial sister said with a smile. The next time, she told Zuo Xiran everything.

    In fact, what she guessed was almost right. In the secret of longevity, Nangong crane divided the secret into four parts: duzuntang, Chixi, doutu and Shanzhuang.

    Originally, everything could be carried out step by step to protect this eternal secret. However, after the collapse of duzun hall, the elder martial sister changed her identity to take care of Zuo Xiran and cultivate her in order to protect the villa she left. In fact, her original intention was to keep her away from these things. She never knew what was going on.

    However, things were not as good as expected. Elder martial sister Xie suddenly found that there were traitors in these four pieces, so every part of the secret of the secret of longevity gradually appeared in front of others. Elder martial sister was very anxious. At that time, all forces were seizing the duzuntang. Under the balance, she chose to hide it.

    "I need to know who the Betrayer is, but I didn''t expect that you would know your own life experience so soon. Since I left, you have been in such pain. "The elder martial sister said sadly that she wanted to take care of her in secret, but after she left, the business of walking stick was known by the river and lake. When everyone robbed her one after another, ganfan grabbed her, and Zuo Xiran knew her life experience in this way.

    "Did you find the traitor? "Zuo Xiran asked, but the elder martial sister didn''t say anything." of course, I found it, because the Betrayer had replaced the keepsake, and you saw it, right? "

    Zuo Xiran nodded.

    "The keepsake of Qiu Yiguo has been replaced. I don''t know where the real Keepsake is now, but I can be sure that one of Qiu Yiguo''s people has been betraying us and betraying us. It''s also her connection with Wu Laogou that led to the collapse of duzuntang. "

    " who is he? "Zuo Xiran asked," is it the king? "

    the elder martial sister shook her head.

 Chapter 259

    Elder martial sister shook her head at Zuo Xiran''s conjecture. She said, "I think it should be someone who is hiding in the dark, but he knows the secret of longevity from Qiu Yiguo. As for who that person is, I''m still looking for him."

    So she hypothesized that the keepsake was in the villa to see if there was a traitor. When she saw Zuo Xiran fall into the water on the way to the villa, the elder martial sister was very sure that there must be a traitor, and she had been observing secretly all the time.

    As for your majesty, Ouyang Mu''s father, although she doesn''t know much about him, he should not be a bad man.

    Now we can''t find any evidence to prove who the traitors are. The elder martial sister also said that the investigation is in progress. "Now we are in the light, they are in the dark, very passive."

    Zuo Xiran nodded. She really had a feeling that someone was staring at her secretly. It seemed that her guess was correct.

    "Now there are many difficulties, but I want to know how difficult you are, but I can understand you. I hope you are wronged."

    The elder martial sister hugged her and said, if she hadn''t left at the beginning, would Xiran be more relaxed now?

    "Your eyes have become like this now. The most important thing is to cure your eyes. I think you should stay here quietly and stop running around."

    Elder martial sister hesitates to ask, she doesn''t know if Zuo Xiran will agree, but this is the best result after she and Ouyang Mu discuss. Zuo Xiran''s mood is very unstable recently, so she is more careful.

    However, only by leaving her can Zuo Xiran be safe. It''s not convenient for her to go out now.

    "But song Chenyi, what are they going to do?"

    Zuo Xiran asked directly, now the whereabouts of the three people are still unknown, and Wu Laogou has captured so many duzuntang people. If this one month agreement is not realized, I don''t know how many innocent lives will die here.

    Zuo Xiran, as the leader of duzun hall, how can she live in the villa at this time?

    Of course, elder martial sister knows what Zuo Xiran is worried about. In fact, Zuo Xiran''s character is very similar to that of herself. She is a kind of person who is jealous of evil and attaches great importance to friendship. If it were not for Zuo Xiran''s character, she would not have been concerned about her for so many years.

    I remember when I was in the school, Zuo Xiran would follow her every time I went on a mission, and would accompany her when there was any danger. She couldn''t remember most of the things many years ago, but some pictures were very deep in her mind.

    Once, she went to a very dangerous place to be the third division. Because of the danger, the elder martial sister didn''t take Zuo Xiran with her. The next day, she saw her younger martial sister at the place where she went out of the mission.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Zuo Xiran said that he was afraid that something would happen to her.

    Those memories are in her mind. They are her warmest memories.

    "I''ve sent someone to look for it, Xiran, but you have to be mentally prepared. You may not find it when you go out, but it will make your heart feel better. But it''s more important to stay here and cure your eyes."

    Elder martial sister hit the nail on the head, Zuo Xiran had to admit that what she said was right. Even if she went out now, she didn''t help the whole thing. Her eyes couldn''t see, which made her a useless person.

    Zuo Xiran didn''t speak, but turned her back to her. She was thinking about what she should do. Ouyang Mu said in her ear, "you''d better listen to your elder martial sister this time."

    She had no choice. Zuo Xiran nodded and agreed to elder martial sister.

    In the following days, Zuo Xiran always stayed in the villa to treat his eyes. The doctor said that there was no specific treatment for the disease, so he had to wait for the blood clot in Zuo Xiran''s head to disappear, and then he could recover his vision when the intraocular pressure dropped. But you have to be in a good mood during this time.

    It''s very difficult for Zuo Xiran to do this. She worries about song Chenyi every day. As time goes by, her eyes still don''t improve at all. She is so anxious that her intraocular pressure is even higher.

    "It''s a vicious circle. It''s hard to get out." Ouyang Mu patiently persuades her that Zuo Xiran''s heart disease is too serious now. He often can''t sleep well all night.

    Ouyang Mu has always been around to help her, hoping that she can come out of this heart disease.

    A week went by slowly, and there was no news from Song Chenyi. The villa was heavily guarded, and it was very safe here. But every time Zuo Xiran thought about it, he would feel that he was muddling along.

    Ouyang Mu told her not to have such an idea, song Chenyi will understand her, also useless.

    One morning on Tuesday, the elder martial sister suddenly came to Zuo Xiran''s room and told her that she had just caught a man at the door.

    "He''s been sneaking around the door all the time, and he''s been caught by our people."

    Left Xi dye anxious to see, but accidentally fell to the ground, Ouyang Mu heard the voice immediately came out of the room, helped her up, "don''t worry."Zuo Xiran blushes and feels miserable. Now she needs company to walk. Zuo Xiran doesn''t say anything. Ouyang Mu helps her to the interrogation room.

    I saw a very short man tied to the post, Ouyang Mu just went in and yelled: "this is the man who pushed Zuo Xiran into the water!"

    He was very angry, immediately released Zuo Xiran, ran to the man and grabbed his collar. Zuo Xiran stopped immediately without his help. There were so many voices around her that she didn''t know where she should go.

    "Ouyang mu?" Zuo Xiran said anxiously that there seemed to be more people around her. She could hear Ouyang Mu''s scolding voice, elder martial sister''s stopping voice, and many strange people''s voices. These were like a big net covering Zuo Xiran. She couldn''t move and stopped in the same place.

    At this time Ouyang Mu suddenly came back, supporting Zuo Xiran, he said: "I just went to fight the person who let you hurt."

    Zuo Xiran didn''t speak. He followed Ouyang Mu to his seat in silence. Everything was quiet. Elder martial sister asked, "who sent you? Why are you sneaking at the entrance of the villa?"

    The man sneered. Zuo Xiran couldn''t see his expression. He was very worried. He said triumphantly, "why, has she become blind now?"

    Hearing the word blind, Zuo Xiran felt a pain in her heart. She didn''t speak. Ouyang Mu suddenly stood up and wanted to hit him. She was stopped by Zuo Xiran.

    "Cut the crap and tell me who you are?" Elder martial sister didn''t have so much patience. She pointed to the torture tools beside her: "if you don''t speak again, you will regret it!"

    The man sneered twice, "I''m sure I won''t say it. Seeing her like this, my task is finished." After that, he bit his tongue, blood came out of his mouth, and he died.

    "This..." The elder martial sister said helplessly. Ouyang Mu sighed, but Zuo Xiran couldn''t see anything. She was worried because she couldn''t see anything. She kept asking what was wrong, but no one had time to talk to her, and no one cared about her.

    Zuo Xiran stands up in a hurry and wants to see what''s going on in person. Ouyang Mu is busy talking to her elder martial sister. For a moment, she doesn''t notice that Zuo Xiran has left her seat.

    She carefully stretched out her hands to grope forward, trying step by step, faltering, the people around did not notice her, those people are busy carrying the body, suddenly a person accidentally stretched out a foot, Zuo Xiran was tripped.

    "Xiran!" At this time, Ouyang Mu saw her and immediately ran to help Zuo Xiran up. She heard that the whole room was quiet. At this moment, her self-esteem had been worn out. She felt that her tears were about to flow out. No! Zuo Xiran said to himself, you must hold back!

    "Don''t touch me!" She said coldly that she didn''t need such help to get rid of Ouyang mu. She was a clown without him, waiting for him to come to her side like a savior. This is not Zuo Xiran!

    It''s quiet all around. Ouyang Mu doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She tentatively holds his arm again. Zuo Xiran coldly shakes it away. She just fell down and pressed her arm. Now it''s still painful, but she doesn''t care. She just wants to leave the humiliating room with her own strength.

    "Xiran, what''s the matter with you?" Ouyang Mu saw that she was going to hit the door again. She ran to her side in a hurry and wanted to pull her. At this time, Zuo Xiran broke out completely. She yelled: "leave me, I can do it myself! I''m just blind. I''m not dead! "

    No one spoke. Ouyang Mu was also frightened. He didn''t expect Zuo Xiran to have such a big reaction. He seemed to want to do something, but Zuo Xiran''s indifference made him dare not move, so he could only watch.

    Zuo Xiran touches the door and goes out slowly. She believes that she can go back to her room.

    After leaving the interrogation room, she cried when she heard that there was no sound around her. During this period of time, her loneliness and grievance turned into tears. She laughed at herself. What did she rely on? Now it''s her who is blind. No one can take care of her. Except herself, only when she is strong, can she be as normal as a person without eyes.

    But the dark road is too hard to walk. Zuo Xiran wipes her face. She has never thought about song Chenyi so much. If he is by her side, Zuo Xiran can coquettishly tell him that she hopes that he will be her own eyes in the future, but now she is the only one. She can''t entrust herself to anyone.

    "Zuo Xiran, don''t be a waste anymore." She said to herself.

 Chapter 260

    In the evening, Zuo Xiran locks himself in the room and doesn''t open the door.

    Ouyang Mu has been waiting at the door for a long time. She has been calling, hoping Zuo Xiran can open the door and talk to him. However, Zuo Xiran is very indifferent. She doesn''t pay attention to him and doesn''t see him. She just sits on the stool alone. It took her nearly an hour to find her room. Fortunately, the villa is not so big.

    Maybe Ouyang Mu still doesn''t know why Zuo Xiran is angry, and Zuo Xiran doesn''t know. Did he not take care of himself? If you think like that, it''s too bad, because she has no reason to ask him to take care of himself. Although Ouyang Mu likes her, Zuo Xiran has nothing to do with him.

    Thinking of this, she began to hate herself.

    Before, she had always resisted her blindness. She always subconsciously accepted Ouyang Mu''s olive branch when she was walking. However, she did not expect that Ouyang Mu would be a person other than her. He would have no time, and he would have his own busy time. At that time, would Zuo Xiran still stand in the same place as before £¿

    That''s humiliating.

    She closed her eyes and didn''t want to recall what had just happened. She made a decision to go out and look for song Chenyi herself.

    It was like a fable. She didn''t know any way out, and she couldn''t even see it. How could she find him?

    But she can''t stand the present torture. It''s because she doesn''t do anything in this place that she will have so much psychological pressure and her intraocular pressure will not go down all the time. If she starts to act, she will expect something.

    It''s just a big deal. Where is she going? Zuo Xiran asked himself.

    Among the three people, song Chenyi and Tiqi are all homeless. Only Yuanlai has parents. They are well-known people in the state of Qi. Nangong Ling is an old friend for many years. Zuo Xiran visited them many years ago and vaguely remembers where they live. The three of them are sure to find a very safe place. The first place in Zuo Xiran''s mind is Yuanlai''s home.

    But why don''t you contact yourself up to now? Zuo Xiran is very puzzled about this. Is there any accident on the way?

    Zuo Xiran didn''t dare to think about it any more, so she decided that her first destination was Yuanlai''s parents'' home.

    "Now I have almost no action ability, it seems that I should learn to use crutches and guide sticks first." Zuo Xiran has a very planned thought. She doesn''t know why when she knows what she wants to do, she doesn''t have so much pressure.

    It turns out that love can really change everything. Zuo Xiran looks at an unknown place with a smile.

    On the other side, in a dark cave, Yuan Lai is feeding Tiqi medicine. Song Chenyi is lying on a stone in a coma.

    All three of them were seriously injured in this war, and traitors appeared inside the duzun hall. As a result, the external defense of the duzun hall collapsed before it started. Under the cover of their confidants, the three of them escaped. Now Song Chenyi''s body can only wake up for a few hours a day, and Tiki''s body is numb because of his heavy arrow. Now Yuanlai is the only one People who can hold on.

    They fled from the secret road to the cave and hid along the side of the road, because song Chenyi''s body was too weak. Now they had no ability to act. Yuanlai felt it was more difficult to go back to his parents'' home.

    And now people in black are still frantically searching for themselves, this place is still very unsafe.

    Tiki drinks the herbal medicine he picked. Now Song Chenyi is still awake. She looks at Yuan Lai weakly. He hasn''t eaten for several days. He gives the only thing he can eat to himself and song Chenyi.

    "Are you ok?" Asked Tippy.

    "I''m fine." Yuan Lai said adamantly, wiping his mouth for Dicky, but his stomach gave a cry.

    "We can''t go on like this. It''s ten days now, if I remember correctly. We haven''t even left the forest. Yuanlai. You give up on us. " Tiki said that now he and song Chenyi are too slow down on Yuanlai.

    "What are you talking about? I can''t abandon you, Dickie. Don''t be silly

    Several people have gone through so much life and death before they come to today. How can they say that they can change? Yuanlai is not that kind of person. It''s impossible to leave anyone behind.

    "I don''t mean to let you abandon us. I want to say that no one can survive if you spend it like this. Don''t you want to go to your parents? Go first and we''ll wait for you to bring someone to save us!" Tiki said that because half of her body has no intuition, so the whole person is very stiff. She knows that the toxin has slowly penetrated into her body, and she really doesn''t know whether she will survive.

    "But if someone comes..." Yuan Lai retorted, but Dicky interrupted him directly: "if someone wants to catch us, you can''t protect the three of us. Instead of waiting to die, you''d better have a try. Song Chenyi and I can''t recover. If you take us, when can we arrive?"

    Diqi seriously said that Yuanlai calculated that if he used the fastest speed, he would be able to go back and forth in three days. As long as he could get out of the forest smoothly, but if he left, song Chenyi and Diqi would have no combat power. Even a wild animal could kill them."No more hesitation!" Now that''s the best way, she coughed violently, and now she''s feeling the countless side effects of the toxin, like ants gnawing at her bone marrow.

    "OK, I''ll go. You wait for me. I''ll be back in three days."

    Yuanlai said seriously, and Dicky nodded.

    Before he left, he moved them to a deeper cave where there was water. When song Chenyi was sober, he could prepare water for them. In order to prevent others from finding them, Yuanlai added several layers of straw at the door, disguised as an abandoned cave. Although it was not at ease, in order to get back as soon as possible, it started quickly.

    When he knew that Yuanlai had gone, he was relieved.

    She knows her body very well in her heart. No one knows better than her how long she will be able to go on. But she can''t drag down Yuan Lai, and song Chenyi''s body is hard to recover. This time, she can only be selfish and let yuan Lai leave. It''s good to see her again if she has a chance. If she can''t, she has no regrets.

    However, Tiki thought that she had another regret, that is, she didn''t take another look at Bolang before she died. Maybe she realized that her life was coming to an end. She suddenly missed her brother and the time she had been together. If she had the chance, she really wanted to say to her brother that when everything was settled, she wanted to talk to you again Look at the stars once

    Dicky gradually lost consciousness. She felt a strong sense of sleepiness. She decided to close her eyes and take a short rest

    With his strong understanding of the north, Yuan Lai finally finds his way out of the forest. When he comes to the city, he will not worry. As long as he is not in the wilderness, he is still confident. Because his parents are very prestigious people in this country, as long as he can prove his identity, he will go there smoothly.

    Maybe it was for this reason that he thought nothing was so interesting. At that time, he met Nangong Ling. Before Zuo Xiran, he used to be a lobbyist for Nangong Ling to attract more people to join duzuntang. Later, he met Zuo Xiran, and he went all the way to today.

    He hasn''t been home to see his parents for a long time. He thinks his identity is not suitable. If he goes, he will make trouble for his parents. Now Wu Laogou is eyeing duzuntang. How can he go home to enjoy his happiness at this time? I didn''t expect that when I went back again, I was so scarred.

    Yuan Lai pulled himself out of his mind and focused on stopping the car. However, when the cars saw that he was ragged and his face was still injured, they didn''t want to take the list and make trouble. Just at this time, he saw several people in black cloaks coming from the other side of the street. He was worried that it was Wu Laogou''s people, so he immediately hid in the alley.

    This attack is really strange. Yuan Lai thinks that these people are not only Wu Laogou''s people, but also others, because their guns are all new pistols, and they can''t even buy duzuntang. They are all equipped for government departments. Now looking at these people in black walking around in the street, he doubts whether Wu Laogou has any collusion with them.

    At this time, a car suddenly appeared in front of Yuanlai. The driver asked, "looking at the moon in the mountains?"

    Yuan Lai was both surprised and happy to hear that. This is the car at home. This is the code for himself and his parents. It seems that this is the person of his parents.

    "Young master." After entering the car, the driver said.

    "How do you know I''m here?"

    "Sir, knowing about the castle in the northern suburb, he specially told us to pay close attention to the street recently. Maybe you will show up. I saw you just when I turned around!"

    Yuan Lai didn''t have time to say hello, so he immediately asked the driver to move to the forest, but the driver insisted on taking him home, "Mr. and Mrs. are going crazy, young master, you must go home with me first."

    He can''t refuse. He knows the temper of his parents. If he insists, he will be knocked out and taken away by the driver. But now it''s too late, Yuan Lai comforts himself, but he''s only been out for one day. As long as it goes well today, he can go back to the cave tomorrow morning.

    Yuan Lai leaned on the seat and was relieved. He went to sleep in a daze. Before he went to sleep, he seemed to see Dicky''s face. He whispered: "wait for me, wait for me to go back to you."

 Chapter 261

    When Yuan Lai opened his eyes again, he found that he had been lying on the bed at home.

    He didn''t know why. In his dream, he seemed to be fighting with those people in black, trying to find a way to leave this place. But when he opened his eyes again, he was in his familiar room, warm and bright.

    For a long time, he hasn''t been back here.

    The next second, he realized that Tiki and song Chenyi were still waiting for him. He immediately stood up and yelled, "come on!"

    His parents rushed out of the room anxiously when they heard the voice. They looked at Yuanlai with concern, but he was very worried

    "I''m going to save them, I''m going to save them!"

    Yuan Lai said anxiously, and then saw that his whole body was covered with bandage marks. His parents told him that he fell asleep in the car, and his whole body was injured. The doctor bandaged him and found that many wounds had been purulent.

    "Why? What have you been through? " Yuan Fu asks, he is very distressed oneself child.

    "I''m going out!" He insisted that every minute of his wasted time might threaten the lives of Tiki and song Chenyi, and he had no idea how long he had slept.

    "Xiaolai, don''t worry. The car is ready. You can start any time you want, but your mother and I are worried about you..." Before his words were finished, Yuanlai rushed out. Yuanlai''s parents looked at his son''s back with mixed feelings in their hearts.

    "It was you at the beginning. I didn''t want him to go to that place. You insisted. Look at the present..."

    Yuan''s mother said that her crying eyes were purple, and she looked at her child''s back painfully, with an indescribable feeling in her heart.

    "That''s what he is, just like me. At the beginning, Nangong Ling saved our lives. Don''t forget, we have to pay back this favor. "

    The Yuanlai family had been poisoned by an adulterer. They were poisoned all year round. Nangong Ling, who had come to seek shelter at that time, saved his life. If she hadn''t saved him, they would have died long ago. The Yuanlai family would never forget this kindness, and would not pretend that nothing had happened. They would ignore Nangong when they were in danger Family.

    So that''s why he always put Yuanlai in the northern suburb castle, and tried his best to help when the northern suburb was in danger, all because of his original saving grace.

    He knows that his son and his own character are exactly the same. He is not the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. He always sacrifices his own interests to protect his friends when things happen. This is his son. He is a righteous and sensible child.

    Yuanlai immediately rushed out of the room and came to the door. His father had already prepared several cars for him. He almost flew to the car at the speed of light. His head was full of Dickie''s face. He was really afraid of his own reason He didn''t even dare to think about it.

    It''s a long road for him. Yuanlai doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He doesn''t know where the end of the road is. He thinks of many things that several people have experienced, and his mood suddenly surges up. He just feels that the passage of life is so fast that Yuanlai can''t grasp it.

    Slowly came to the jungle where Yuanlai left at the beginning. He easily found the cave, because he was so impressed by it. In the past few days when he left, he always had the cave in his mind and worried about the safety of two people.

    But when he went in, he saw the scene that he couldn''t let go in this life

    There was only one person left in the cave, and only Dicky lay there quietly. As soon as he stepped into the cave, he smelled the stench. Yuanlai couldn''t believe it, but he saw that Dicky''s body had begun to rot There were a lot of flies around her body. He didn''t care about the smell and fear. He rushed to Tiki''s face. She looked calm, as if she had been sleeping for a long time.

    Yuan Lai couldn''t believe what he saw, and didn''t know if it was a dream. He tentatively tried to touch her face, but Lao Xu stopped him

    "Don''t touch it, young master. She''s poisoned!"

    Xu is an old man of Yuanlai family for many years. He has been loyal to Yuanlai''s parents all the time. Yuanlai admired him when he was a child. He thought he knew everything. He didn''t contact him for a long time after he grew up. Today, he accompanied Yuanlai to this cave.

    A group of people pulled him to the back and ran in front of Tiki''s body. Yuanlai didn''t know what they were doing, but he still couldn''t accept that Tiki was dead.

    "Lao Xu, how is she? Is she in a coma?" Yuan Lai asked, very anxious, in front of a lot of people suddenly blocked yuan Lai''s eyes, he can''t see anything now.

    After looking at it for a while, Lao Xu and Yuan Lai said, "she''s really dead. It''s conservatively estimated that three days ago, she died of poison hair."

    Yuan Lai was stunned and sat on the ground with a soft leg. Three days ago, when he had just left, Tiki had already died. Why did she know that she was going to leave soon, so she deliberately cheated herself out?Yuan Lai doesn''t know what happened. Everything is like a dream now. He can''t see what the end of the dream is. What makes him more confused is, where did song Chenyi go?

    In this way, Yuan Lai came home and gave a funeral to Tiki in a hurry. No one appeared, but he was sad in the dark. So he left, leaving nothing behind.

    He doesn''t know where song Chenyi is now, and he doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead now. He can''t contact Zuo Xiran, and several people fall apart like this.

    The next day, Yuanlai went to the castle in the northern suburb to have a look. Now it''s in ruins. The man in black is really wonderful. He took all the people in the duzun hall and burned it up. Yuanlai looked at his hometown and felt that he had lost everything. Is this what he has been insisting on? This time, he can still see it Someone who used to be?

    Thinking of this, Yuan Lai painfully closed his eyes. Recently, he was always having different nightmares. He couldn''t see the end. Sometimes he saw Zuo Xiran, song Chenyi, and more often, Dickie. He would think of how good life was when she was still there. Why didn''t he cherish it?

    On the other side of the villa, Ouyang Mu and his party have found Zuo Xiran missing.

    Ouyang Mu''s access to the villa has been stolen. He guesses that Zuo Xiran should have taken this thing and left by himself. Because there was no sign of fighting in her room, and compared with Zuo Xiran''s appearance the day before, she should have left by herself.

    Ouyang Mu is very anxious after knowing the news. He wants to go out to find Zuo Xiran. She is in such a state that how can she go out alone? It''s too dangerous. But the elder martial sister stopped him:

    "Zuo Xiran is very strong. Even if you find her, she won''t allow you to accompany her." She said anxiously that, in fact, she was very remorseful. If she could be more serious yesterday and see the change of Zuo Xiran''s mood, maybe today she would not leave so disappointed.

    "What should we do now? Shall we watch her leave like this? You know how dangerous it is outside!"

    Compared with Ouyang Mu''s anxiety, elder martial sister''s is nothing at all. Only he knows how regretful he is now. If he can take care of Zuo Xiran''s emotion again, maybe she won''t leave today. Ouyang Mu really laughed at himself and said that he cared about her and her mood, but he was still clumsy when something happened.

    "I''ve sent someone to look for it. I believe it will come out soon. In fact, we should be able to guess where Zuo Xiran is going."

    The elder martial sister said, took out the map and pointed to Xiangxi.

    "You mean she''s going to save people?"

    Ouyang Mu asked, the man in black grabbed all the people of duzuntang.

    "Yes, the main reason for her escape is to worry about their safety. If she leaves now, she must go to save people by herself. We can go there first and see what''s going on there. Maybe we will meet Zuo Xiran."

    Although Ouyang Mu wants to find Zuo Xiran more, she has to admit that her elder martial sister is right. Even if he goes now, Zuo Xiran doesn''t want to see her. If she is from the villa, she may bring her back. If she can''t be with Zuo Xiran, she might as well go ahead and do everything she wants to do.

    So they set out. Elder martial sister and Ouyang Mu lead several experts from the villa to Xiangxi Wu old dog''s lair. She wants to find out who was the betrayed person in collusion with him. This is the most important thing.

    When the secret is about to be solved, the elder martial sister doesn''t want to bury it anymore, because it''s impossible. What she can do is to protect the people around her before the secret is revealed, and at the same time don''t let the secret fall into the hands of outsiders.

    Several forces are surging in the dark. Seeing that many people have come to his side, Wu Laogou looks forward to it. Finally, the secret is about to be revealed. The game he has played for so long is coming to an end.

    Zuo Xiran is walking the long way to Qi. She usually starts in the dark, because the dark days are the same for her. She can be safer in the dark. She doesn''t know how long she has been walking. In the face of such darkness, she has changed from fear to habit, because her heart is full of faith, and she is happy To see song Chenyi, this is more important than anything. As long as you can see him, Zuo Xiran can sacrifice everything.

 Chapter 262

    The night is dim. Zuo Xiran wakes up from her dream. She has just had a terrible dream. She dreams that song Chenyi doesn''t know him any more and confronts her. The dream is so frightening that Zuo Xiran doesn''t have time to think about whether it is a dream or real, so she wakes up.

    She lies in a cave and is about to go to the state of Qi. Zuo Xiran''s wandering life is coming to an end. She hasn''t had a good sleep for a long time. She is always worried about meeting people in black, so she is half asleep. This time, she wakes up and finds a small stone on her body, which should be another culprit.

    After calming down for two seconds, she suddenly realized that she was I saw it.

    After getting used to the darkness, Zuo Xiran forgot that she could see. She blinked in disbelief and pinched herself again. She felt that her eyesight had really recovered. Zuo Xiran is so happy that she doesn''t know what to do. She wants to go back and share with others. Then she realizes that she is alone and no one is with her.

    This is a very sad story. Zuo Xiran realized how lonely she was. This kind of loneliness has been on this road all the time, but even more today. She realized that when she was happy, what she longed for was the company of others, and at this time, she had no one.

    This night, Zuo Xiran walked out of the cave and found that the sky was full of stars. She had never noticed the beauty of the night scenery before. Before, she had been struggling with the so-called secrets, grievances and dormancy. But during this time, she lost her eyesight and realized that the most important thing was to stay with her lover. She had never thought about Song Chen so much Yi, thinking that he is close to the state of Qi, Zuo Xiran''s heart is calmer.

    "Chen Yi, I hope everything is OK with you. I''ll come to you later."

    It was safe all the way, but Zuo Xiran found something. Recently, it seems that many secret forces are approaching Xiangxi, as if they are holding some secret assembly. Zuo Xiran saw many people in strange clothes appear in the valley, and this road is the only way to Xiangxi. To the East is Qi, and to the west is Xiangxi.

    What happened in Xiangxi? Zuo Xiran doesn''t know, but her intuition tells her that it''s probably related to Wu Laogou, and it''s not a good thing.

    In this way, Zuo Xiran was even more worried. She wanted to go to the state of Qi to see what the northern suburb castle was like now. Her doubts were still lingering in her heart, so she set out in the dark.

    On the other hand, the elder martial sister and Ouyang Mu chose another road and had already arrived in Xiangxi by means of transportation. They pretended to be tourists. They also noticed that there were a lot of people with strange clothes coming to Xiangxi, and they were all in groups. Everyone was very alert. The elder martial sister suspected that this was an anonymous gathering made by Wu Laogou.

    "Did he find anything?"

    Ouyang Mu worried asked, has been here for many days, but still did not see the figure of Zuo Xiran, is she not here now? Or has

    He didn''t dare to think about it any more. The elder martial sister frowned at these people and said in a low voice, "yesterday I sent someone to inquire about them. They were all invited by a letter called do treasure hall. No one knows who is behind the operation, but it is said that there are top treasures who can break the law of life."

    Ouyang Mu couldn''t help but wonder. Isn''t this the secret of longevity, but what''s the treasure hall out of thin air?

    "The meeting of Zhenbao hall will be held at the beginning of next month, when heroes from all walks of life can come to watch it. If there is a baby you like, you can still buy it. How can they miss such a chance that you can pretend to be a force in both black and white?"

    Ouyang Mu knows what this means. At the beginning, this situation of meeting the world''s heroes could be formed when duzun hall was there. The treasure hall didn''t know where it was sacred. It wasted a lot of energy to gather these people.

    Elder martial sister decided to wait and see with Ouyang Mu to see if she could find any more clues.

    Ouyang Mu is very worried about Zuo Xiran. Now he still can''t contact her. Moreover, they don''t even know where Wu Laogou is. It seems that the only clue now is this strange treasure hall.

    Ouyang Mu looked down at his teacup. The water in it seemed to reflect Zuo Xiran''s face. He really missed her.

    Finally, after experiencing some hardships, Zuo Xiran finally came to Yuanlai''s home with her own memory. When she saw the familiar big house, her tears almost fell down.

    Although I don''t know if Yuanlai is there, I feel very familiar when I see this place. The sense of security explodes in an instant. She goes to the door of Yuanlai''s house and says to the two security guards on guard, "I''ll find Yuanlai."

    Two people look at each other, very surprised look, only one of them said: "wait a minute." He returned to the interior of the yuan family. Zuo Xiran felt very strange. It seems that Yuanlai is at home, but why don''t they let Zuo Xiran in?

    This period of time has not had a good rest, Zuo Xiran felt that his body has been in shock, holding the last bit of strength to stand at the door, she only felt that the whole person was in a trance.Ten minutes later, the security guard who just went out came back and told Zuo Xiran that she could go in. She was relieved, but her strength seemed to disappear in an instant. She couldn''t keep up with her own pace and fainted beside the security guard

    When she opens her eyes again, Zuo Xiran feels that she has had a long dream. She seems to be running all the time, and she seems to be avoiding something. When she wakes up, she sees that she has been in a bed. She hasn''t been lying in bed for a long time.

    Standing in front of her are yuan Lai''s parents, who are looking at her with concern. I don''t know why Zuo Xiran is a little shy and immediately sits up.

    "You''d better have a good rest. I think you are very weak. It should be very hard for you to come all the way." Yuan Lai''s father said that Zuo Xiran felt flattered. She had always been afraid of Yuan Lai''s parents. Although she only met them once, it was impressive enough.

    It should have been the winter a few years ago. During the Spring Festival, Yuanlai came home to eat with Zuo Xiran. During the meal, the family talked about poetry. Zuo Xiran could only understand a little bit. At that time, she knew that Yuanlai''s usual long clothes and tea making were his father''s hobbies. Yuanlai''s family was scholarly. Her parents may have given Zuo Xiran a superior feeling because of her temperament. Therefore, she was very uncomfortable at that meal and didn''t want to talk with her anymore They had dinner together.

    But this time, Zuo Xiran felt that both of them were very gentle towards her, and even flattered her.

    "Uncle yuan, aunt yuan, you''re too polite. I''m just tired of walking too much. Now I''ve had a good rest. Where''s Yuanlai?" Zuo Xiran sat up immediately. Now she still wants to know where Yuanlai is, because in this way, she can find Tiqi and song Chenyi.

    "Have something to eat first. Don''t worry about anything else." Yuan Lai''s father said that Zuo Xiran didn''t expect him to say that, but when the food was brought to her, she couldn''t be so rude. She had to eat everything under the gaze of the two old people, but her doubts became more serious.

    "Uncle and aunt, you are so polite. I''ve had enough," Zuo Xiran said. However, the two of them are still trying to get something for her. Zuo Xiran feels that something is more and more wrong.

    "Where is Yuanlai?" She asked tentatively, but both of them didn''t answer themselves. Mother Yuan said, "you must be very tired. I''ve already put the bath water for you, or I''ll take a bath first."

    Zuo Xiran was confused, but she was sent to the bathroom. Although she was very confused, she chose hot water in front of the steaming hot water.

    Zuo Xiran thinks that now that Yuanlai is here, there should be no problem.

    I don''t know that Yuan Lai''s parents are worried at the door and don''t know how to talk to Zuo Xiran.

    "Shall we tell her about Yuanlai?" Yuan asked, her face full of worry.

    Yuanlai''s father nodded.

    "Of course, we have to tell her. We can''t hide it. We just don''t know if she will agree to us."

    Two people looking at Zuo Xiran''s room, speechless.

    An hour later, she came out of the room and saw that she had left a note on her desk. It said that she would meet in the main hall. Zuo Xiran was very excited. She thought that now she would finally see Yuanlai, Dicky and, most importantly, song Chenyi.

    But when he came to the main hall, Zuo Xiran didn''t see them. He just saw yuan Lai''s father sitting on the chair with a dignified face. He saw Zuo Xiran and motioned her to come.

    "What''s the matter?" Zuo Xiran asks tentatively. Her intuition tells her that there is something else, but her instinct makes Zuo Xiran refuse to believe it.

    "Yuanlai is back, but he Now he''s out of his mind. Tiki is dead and song Chenyi is missing. "

    Yuan Lai''s father didn''t want to tell Zuo Xiran all these things at once, but he seemed to have no other way but to tell them. The truth is really cruel, but it''s the only thing he can tell Zuo Xiran.

    "What?"

    She didn''t seem to hear it. Is Tippy dead? Song Chenyi missing? The news exploded in her mind like a bomb. Zuo Xiran couldn''t believe what she heard. She even suspected that it was a dream. "What the hell is going on?"

    She asked in despair. Yuanlai''s father stood up and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to see Yuanlai."